Expositions of the Psalms 73-98
Expositions of the Psalms
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Enarratio in Psalmum 73
Exposition of Psalm 73
Ps73-981. [v 1.] Psalmi huius titulus est: Intellectus Asaph. Asaph latine Congregatio, graece Synagoga dicitur. Videamus quid intellexerit ista synagoga. Nos autem intellegamus primitus synagogam; exinde intellegemus quid intellexerit synagoga. Omnis congregatio generali nomine synagoga appellatur: et pecorum et hominum potest dici congregatio; non autem hic pecorum congregatio est, quando audivimus intellectum. Nam homo cum in se neglexerit intellectum in honore positus, quid de illo dictum est audi: Homo in honore positus non intellexit; comparatus est iumentis insensatis, et similis factus est illis . Quia ergo non est pecorum congregatio, nec diu disserendum est, nec diligentius commendandum; sed quia hominum est, quorum hominum sit hoc debemus intellegere. Non utique eorum hominum est, qui in honore positi non intellegentes, comparati sunt iumentis insensatis, et similes facti sunt eis; sed eorum qui intellegunt. Praescribit enim hoc titulus Psalmi, dicens: Intellectus Asaph. Intellegens ergo quaedam congregatio est, cuius vocem audituri sumus. Sed quoniam proprie Synagoga dicta est congregatio populi Israel, ita ut ubicumque audierimus Synagogam, non iam soleamus intellegere nisi populum Iudaeorum; videamus ne forte ipsius vox sit in isto psalmo. Sed qualium Iudaeorum, et qualis populi Israel? Non enim paleae, sed forte frumenti ; non ramorum fractorum , sed forte confirmatorum. Non enim omnes qui sunt ex Israel, hi sunt Israelitae; sed in Isaac, inquit, vocabitur tibi semen: hoc est, non hi qui filii carnis, hi filii Dei; sed filii promissionis deputantur in semine . Sunt ergo quidam Israelitae, ex quibus erat ille de quo dictum est: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est . Non secundum hoc dico, quod et nos Israelitae sumus, quia et nos semen Abrahae sumus; Gentibus quippe loquebatur Apostolus, cum diceret: Ergo semen Abrahae estis, secundum promissionem haeredes . Secundum hoc ergo omnes Israelitae, qui sequimur vestigia fidei patris nostri Abrahae. Sed illo modo hic intellegamus Israelitarum vocem, quomodo dixit Apostolus: Nam et ego Israelita sum ex semine Abrahae, tribu Beniamin . Hic ergo intellegamus quod Prophetae dixerunt: Reliquiae salvae fient . Reliquiarum itaque salvatarum audiamus hic vocem; ut loquatur Synagoga, quae acceperat Vetus Testamentum, et intenta erat in promissa carnalia; et ex hoc factum est ut nutarent ei pedes. Nam et in alio quodam psalmo, ubi etiam titulus habet Asaph, quid dicitur? Quam bonus Deus Israel rectis corde! Mei autem pene moti sunt pedes . Et quasi diceremus: Unde tibi moti sunt pedes? Paulo minus, inquit, effusi sunt gressus mei, quia zelavi in peccatoribus, pacem peccatorum intuens . Cum enim secundum promissa Dei ad Vetus Testamentum pertinentia exspectaret felicitatem terrenam, animadvertit eam abundare apud impios; in his rebus quas exspectabat a Deo, pollere illos qui non colerent Deum; et tamquam sine causa Deo servisset, nutaverunt pedes eius. Ibi enim dicit: Ecce ipsi peccatores, et abundantes in saeculo obtinuerunt divitias. Numquid in vano iustificavi cor meum ? Videte quemadmodum paulo minus effusi sunt gressus eius, ut iam dicat sibi anima: Quae utilitas, quia servio Deo? Ecce ille non servit, et felix est; ego servio, et laboro. Postremo puta quia ego felix sum; quando et ille felix est qui non servit, quare me putem ideo felicem esse quia servio? Ille autem psalmus cuius testimonium produxi, praecedit istum quem nunc in manibus habemus.
1. [v. 1.] The title of this psalm is: The understanding of Asaph (Ps 74:1 (73:1)). In Latin "Asaph" is rendered "assembly"; in Greek it is called "synagogue." Let us see what this synagogue understood. But let us first understand what a synagogue is; then we shall understand what this synagogue understood. Every assembly is called by the general name "synagogue": there can be an assembly both of cattle and of human beings; but here it is not an assembly of cattle, since we have heard of understanding. For listen to what is said of the human being who, set in a place of honor, has neglected understanding within himself: Man, though set in honor, did not understand; he is compared to the senseless beasts, and is made like them (Ps 49:12 (48:13)). Since, then, it is not an assembly of cattle, we need not discuss the matter long or commend it more carefully; but since it is an assembly of human beings, we must understand of which human beings it is. It is certainly not of those who, set in honor and not understanding, were compared to the senseless beasts and made like them; rather, it is of those who do understand. For the title of the psalm lays this down, saying: The understanding of Asaph. It is therefore a certain understanding assembly whose voice we are about to hear. But since "synagogue" has properly been the name for the assembly of the people of Israel—so that wherever we hear "synagogue" we are now accustomed to understand nothing but the Jewish people—let us see whether perhaps this is its voice in this psalm. But of what kind of Jews, and of what kind of people of Israel? Not the chaff, but perhaps the wheat; not the broken branches, but perhaps the firm ones. For not all who are of Israel are Israelites; but in Isaac, he says, shall your descendants be named: that is, it is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God, but the children of the promise are reckoned as descendants (Rom 9:6-8). There are, then, certain Israelites, one of whom was the man of whom it was said: Behold, truly an Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:47). I do not say this in the sense that we too are Israelites because we too are Abraham's seed; for the Apostle was speaking to the Gentiles when he said: Then you are Abraham's offspring, heirs according to the promise (Gal 3:29). In that sense, then, we are all Israelites, we who follow the footsteps of the faith of our father Abraham. But here let us understand the voice of the Israelites in the way the Apostle meant when he said: For I too am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin (Rom 11:1). Here, then, let us understand what the prophets said: The remnant shall be saved (Isa 10:22; Rom 9:27). Let us hear here the voice of the saved remnant; so that the synagogue may speak—the synagogue that had received the Old Testament and was intent on the carnal promises; and from this it came about that its feet wavered. For in another psalm too, which likewise has Asaph in its title, what is said? How good is God to Israel, to the upright in heart! But my feet had almost slipped (Ps 73:1-2 (72:1-2)). And as though we were to ask, Why did your feet slip? My steps, he says, had well-nigh given way, because I was envious of sinners, beholding the peace of sinners (Ps 73:2-3 (72:2-3)). For when, in keeping with God's promises belonging to the Old Testament, he was expecting earthly happiness, he noticed that it abounded among the wicked; that in those things he was expecting from God, those flourished who did not worship God; and as though he had served God in vain, his feet wavered. For there he says: Behold, these are the sinners, and abounding in this world they have obtained riches. Was it then in vain that I justified my heart? (Ps 73:12-13 (72:12-13)) See how his steps had well-nigh given way, so that the soul now says to itself: What good is it that I serve God? Behold, that man does not serve, and he is happy; I serve, and I labor. After all, suppose that I am happy; since that man too is happy who does not serve, why should I think myself happy on the ground that I serve? Now the psalm whose testimony I have brought forward precedes this one which we now have in hand.
Ps73-98.12. Opportune autem non ex nostra, sed ex Dei dispensatione factum est, ut modo audiremus ex Evangelio: Quia lex per Moysen data est; Gratia et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est . Si enim discernimus duo Testamenta, Vetus et Novum, non sunt eadem Sacramenta, nec eadem promissa: eadem tamen pleraque praecepta. Nam, Non occides, Non moechaberis, Non furaberis, Honora patrem et matrem, Non falsum testimonium dixeris, Non concupisces rem proximi tui, Non concupisces uxorem proximi tui , et nobis praeceptum est; et quisquis ea non observaverit, deviat, nec omnino dignus est qui accipere mereatur montem sanctum Dei, de quo dictum est: Quis habitabit in tabernaculo tuo; aut quis requiescet in monte sancto tuo ? Innocens manibus, et mundo corde . Discussa ergo praecepta, aut omnia eadem inveniuntur, aut vix aliqua in Evangelio quae non dicta sint a Prophetis. Praecepta eadem; Sacramenta non eadem, promissa non eadem. Videamus quare praecepta eadem; quia secundum haec Deo servire debemus. Sacramenta non eadem, quia alia sunt Sacramenta dantia salutem, alia promittentia Salvatorem. Sacramenta Novi Testamenti dant salutem; Sacramenta Veteris Testamenti promiserunt Salvatorem. Cum ergo iam teneas promissa, quid quaeris promittentia, habens iam Salvatorem? Hoc dico, teneas promissa, non quod iam acceperimus vitam aeternam; sed quia iam venerit Christus, qui per Prophetas praenuntiabatur. Mutata sunt Sacramenta; facta sunt faciliora, pauciora, salubriora, feliciora. Promissa quare non eadem? Quia promissa est terra Chanaan, terra copiosa, fructuosa, affluens lacte et melle; promissum regnum temporale, promissa felicitas saeculi, promissa fecunditas filiorum, promissa subiectio inimicorum : haec omnia ad terrenam felicitatem pertinent. Sed quare ipsa primo promitti oportebat? Quia non primo quod spiritale est, sed quod animale; postea, inquit, spiritale. Primus homo de terra terrenus; secundus homo de coelo coelestis: qualis terrenus, tales et terreni; et qualis coelestis, tales et coelestes. Sicut portavimus imaginem terreni, portemus et imaginem eius qui de coelo est . Ad imaginem terreni pertinet Vetus Testamentum; ad imaginem coelestis Novum Testamentum. Sed ne quisquam putaret ab alio factum esse hominem terrenum, ab alio coelestem; ideo Deus ostendens se esse utriusque creatorem, etiam utriusque Testamenti se esse voluit auctorem; ut et terrena promitteret in Vetere Testamento, et coelestia in Novo Testamento. Sed quamdiu prius homo terrenus es? quamdiu terrena sapis? Numquid quoniam puero dantur quaedam puerilia, ludicra quibus puerilis animus avocetur, propterea grandescenti non ei excutiuntur e manibus, ut aliquid iam utilius tractet, quod grandem decet? Verumtamen tu ipse dedisti filio tuo, et nuces parvulo, et codicem grandi. Non ergo, quia illa quasi ludicra puerorum Deus per Novum Testamentum excussit de manibus filiorum, ut aliquid utilius daret grandescentibus, propterea priora illa non ipse dedisse putandus est: ipse utrumque dedit. Sed Lex ipsa per Moysen data est; Gratia et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est : gratia, quia impletur per caritatem quod per litteram iubebatur; veritas, quia redditur quod promittebatur. Hoc ergo intellexit Asaph iste. Denique omnia quae Iudaeis promissa fuerant, ablata sunt. Ubi est regnum eorum? ubi templum? ubi unctio? ubi sacerdos? ubi iam apud illos Prophetae? Ex quo venit qui per Prophetas praedicabatur, in illa gente iam nihil horum est; iam perdidit terrena, et nondum quaerit coelestia.
2. Now opportunely—not by our arrangement, but by God's—it has come about that we have just now heard from the Gospel: For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (Jn 1:17). For if we distinguish the two Testaments, the Old and the New, they have not the same sacraments, nor the same promises; yet they have most of the same precepts. For You shall not kill, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, Honor your father and mother, You shall not bear false witness, You shall not covet your neighbor's property, You shall not covet your neighbor's wife (Exod 20:12-17) are precepts given to us as well; and whoever does not observe them goes astray, and is by no means worthy to be counted fit to receive God's holy mountain, of which it is said: Who shall dwell in your tabernacle, or who shall rest on your holy mountain? (Ps 15:1 (14:1)) He who is innocent in his hands and clean of heart (Ps 24:4 (23:4)). When the precepts are examined, then, either they are all found to be the same, or there is scarcely anything in the Gospel that was not spoken by the prophets. The precepts are the same; the sacraments are not the same, the promises are not the same. Let us see why the precepts are the same: it is because by these we ought to serve God. The sacraments are not the same, because the sacraments that give salvation are one thing, and the sacraments that promise the Savior are another. The sacraments of the New Testament give salvation; the sacraments of the Old Testament promised the Savior. Since, then, you now hold the things promised, why do you seek the things that promised them, when you already have the Savior? I say "you hold the things promised" not in the sense that we have already received eternal life, but in the sense that Christ, who was foretold through the prophets, has already come. The sacraments have changed; they have been made easier, fewer, more wholesome, more blessed. Why are the promises not the same? Because the land of Canaan was promised, a plentiful land, fruitful, flowing with milk and honey; a temporal kingdom was promised, worldly happiness was promised, a fruitfulness of children was promised, the subjection of enemies was promised: all these belong to earthly happiness. But why did these have to be promised first? Because it is not the spiritual that is first, but the animal; afterward, he says, the spiritual. The first man was of the earth, earthly; the second man is of heaven, heavenly: as was the earthly, such also are the earthly; and as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly. As we have borne the image of the earthly, let us also bear the image of him who is from heaven (1 Cor 15:46-49). To the image of the earthly belongs the Old Testament; to the image of the heavenly, the New Testament. But lest anyone suppose that the earthly man was made by one being and the heavenly by another, God, showing that he is the creator of both, also willed to be the author of both Testaments; so that he might promise earthly things in the Old Testament and heavenly things in the New. But how long are you the earlier, earthly man? How long do you savor earthly things? When certain childish things are given to a child—playthings to distract the childish mind—are they not, when he grows up, knocked out of his hands, so that he may now handle something more useful, something befitting a grown person? And yet it was you yourself who gave your son both nuts when he was small and a book when he was grown. Therefore, because God through the New Testament knocked those things, as it were the playthings of children, out of his children's hands in order to give them something more useful as they grew, it is not to be supposed that he himself did not give those earlier things: he gave both. But the law itself was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (Jn 1:17): grace, because what was commanded by the letter is fulfilled through love; truth, because what was promised is rendered. This, then, is what that Asaph understood. In short, all the things that had been promised to the Jews have been taken away. Where is their kingdom? Where the temple? Where the anointing? Where the priest? Where now among them are the prophets? Since he came who was foretold through the prophets, none of these things any longer exists in that nation; it has now lost earthly things, and does not yet seek heavenly ones.
Ps73-98.23. Inhaerere ergo terrenis, quamvis ea Deus donet, non debes. Verumtamen non quia inhaerere eis non debemus, alium ea dare, nisi Deum, credere debemus; ipse ea dat; sed noli pro magno exspectare ab eo bonum, quod dat et non bono. Nam si pro magno ea daret, malis ea non daret. Ideo autem ea voluit dare et malis, ut discant boni aliud ab eo quaerere, quod non dat et malis. Illi autem inhaerentes terrenis miseri, et non de illo praesumentes qui fecit coelum et terram, qui eis dedit et ipsa terrena, qui eos etiam temporaliter de Aegypti captivitate liberavit, qui eos per divisum mare duxit, qui eorum inimicos persequentes fluctibus obruit ; non in illo praesumentes qui daret utique coelestia grandibus, sicut terrena parvulis dedit, timentes perdere quod acceperant, occiderunt qui dederat. Haec dicimus, fratres, ut homines de Novo Testamento discatis non inhaerere terrenis. Si enim illi inexcusabiliter terrenis inhaeserunt, quibus ipsum Novum Testamentum nondum fuerat revelatum; quanto inexcusabilius terrena sectantur, quibus iam promissa coelestia in Novo Testamento revelata sunt! Nam recolite, fratres mei, quid dictum sit a persequentibus Christum. Si dimiserimus eum, venient Romani, et tollent nobis, et locum, et gentem . Videte quia timendo terrena perdere, regem coeli occiderunt. Et quid eis factum est? Perdiderunt etiam ipsa terrena; et ubi occiderunt Christum, ibi occisi sunt: et cum terram nolentes perdere, datorem vitae occiderunt, eamdem terram occisi perdiderunt; et eo tempore quo illum occiderunt, ut ex ipso tempore admonerentur quare ista perpessi sunt. Quando enim eversa est civitas Iudaeorum, Pascha celebrabant, et in multis millibus hominum tota ipsa gens convenerat ad illius festivitatis celebrationem. Ibi Deus, per malos quidem, sed tamen ille bonus; per iniustos, sed iustus et iuste, ita in eos vindicavit, ut perimerentur multa hominum millia, et ipsa civitas everteretur. Hoc in isto psalmo plangit intellectus Asaph; et in ipso planctu, tamquam intellectus discernit terrena a coelestibus, discernit Vetus Testamentum a Novo Testamento; ut videas per quae transeas, quid exspectes, quid relinquas, quibus haereas. Sic ergo coepit.
3. You ought not, then, to cling to earthly things, even though God bestows them. Yet it is not the case that, because we ought not to cling to them, we should believe that anyone but God gives them; he himself gives them; but do not look for any great thing from him in a good that he gives even to one who is not good. For if he gave these things as something great, he would not give them to the wicked. He willed to give them to the wicked too precisely so that the good might learn to seek something else from him, something he does not give even to the wicked. But those wretched men, clinging to earthly things and not relying on him who made heaven and earth, who gave them those very earthly things, who even in temporal terms freed them from the captivity of Egypt, who led them through the divided sea, who overwhelmed their pursuing enemies with the waves (Exod 14:21-28)—not relying on him who would surely give heavenly things to the grown as he gave earthly things to the little ones, fearing to lose what they had received, they killed the one who had given it. We say these things, brothers, so that you, men of the New Testament, may learn not to cling to earthly things. For if those men clung inexcusably to earthly things, to whom the New Testament itself had not yet been revealed, how much more inexcusably do those pursue earthly things to whom the heavenly things have already been promised and revealed in the New Testament! For recall, my brothers, what was said by those persecuting Christ: If we let him go, the Romans will come and take away from us both our place and our nation (Jn 11:48). See how, by fearing to lose earthly things, they killed the King of heaven. And what happened to them? They lost even those earthly things; and where they killed Christ, there they were killed: and since, unwilling to lose their land, they killed the giver of life, being slain they lost that same land; and at the very time at which they killed him, so that from the time itself they might be reminded why they suffered these things. For when the city of the Jews was overthrown, they were celebrating the Passover, and the whole nation, in many thousands of men, had gathered for the celebration of that feast. There God—through wicked men, indeed, yet himself good; through unjust men, yet just and justly—so took vengeance on them that many thousands of men were destroyed and the city itself overthrown. This the understanding of Asaph bewails in this psalm; and in that very lament, the understanding, as it were, distinguishes earthly from heavenly things, distinguishes the Old Testament from the New Testament, so that you may see what you are passing through, what you should expect, what you should leave behind, and to what you should cling. Thus, then, he began.
Ps73-98.34. Utquid repulisti nos, Deus, in finem? Repulisti in finem: ex persona populi Iudaeorum, et ex persona congregationis quae proprie Synagoga appellatur. Utquid repulisti nos, Deus, in finem? Non reprehendit, sed quaerit: Utquid, quamobrem, propter quid hoc fecisti? Quid fecisti? Repulisti nos in finem. Quid est, in finem? Forte usque in finem saeculi. An repulisti nos in Christum, qui finis est omni credenti ? Utquid enim repulisti nos. Deus, in finem? Iratus est animus tuus super oves gregis tui. Quare iratus es super oves gregis tui; nisi quia terrenis inhaerebamus, et pastorem non agnoscebamus?
4. Why have you cast us off, O God, to the end? You have cast us off to the end (Ps 74:1 (73:1)): this is from the person of the Jewish people, and from the person of the assembly that is properly called the synagogue. Why have you cast us off, O God, to the end? He does not reproach, but asks: Why, for what cause, on account of what have you done this? What have you done? You have cast us off to the end. What does to the end mean? Perhaps until the end of the world. Or have you cast us off into Christ, who is the end for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4)? Why, then, have you cast us off, O God, to the end? Your spirit is angry against the sheep of your flock. Why are you angry against the sheep of your flock, except because we were clinging to earthly things and did not recognize the shepherd?
Ps73-98.45. [v 2.] Memento congregationis tuae, quam possedisti ab initio. Numquid ista potest esse vox Gentium? numquid Gentes possedit ab initio? Sed possedit semen Abrahae, populum Israel etiam secundum carnem natum de Patriarchis, patribus nostris; quorum nos filii facti sumus, non veniendo de carne, sed imitando fidem. Illi autem a Deo possessi ab initio, quid eis contigit? Memento congregationis tuae, quam possedisti ab initio. Redemisti virgam haereditatis tuae. Ipsam congregationem tuam, virgam haereditatis tuae redemisti. Hanc ipsam congregationem dixit virgam haereditatis. Respiciamus ad factum primum, quando voluit possidere ipsam congregationem, liberans illam de Aegypto, quod signum dederit Moysi, cum diceret Moyses ei: Quod signum dabo, ut credant mihi quia tu me misisti? Et Deus ait ad illum: Quid in manu tua portas? Virgam. Proice illum in terram. Et dimisit virgam in terram, et facta est serpens; et expavit Moyses, et fugit Moyses ab eo. Et ait illi Dominus: Apprehende caudam eius. Et apprehendit; et reversa est in statum suum, virga facta, sicut antea virga erat . Quid significat? non enim frustra factum est. Interrogemus Litteras Dei. Quid serpens persuasit homini? Mortem . Ergo mors a serpente. Si mors a serpente, virga in serpente, Christus in morte. Ideo etiam cum a serpentibus in deserto morderentur et necarentur, praecepit Dominus Moysi, ut serpentem aeneum exaltaret in eremo, et admoneret populum, ut quisquis a serpente morsus esset, illum intueretur, et sanaretur . Sic et fiebat; sic et homines a venenis, morsi a serpentibus, sanabantur intuendo serpentem. Sanari a serpente, magnum sacramentum! Quid est, intuendo serpentem sanari a serpente? Credendo in mortuum salvari a morte. Et tamen expavit et fugit Moyses. Quid est, ab illo serpente fugisse Moysen? Quid, fratres, nisi quod scimus in Evangelio factum? Mortuus est Christus, et expaverunt discipuli, et ab illa spe in qua fuerant recesserunt . Sed quid dictum est? Apprehende caudam eius. Quid est, caudam? Posteriora comprehende. Hoc significavit et illud: Posteriora mea videbis . Primo factus serpens, sed cauda retenta facta virga; primo occisus, postea resurrexit. Est etiam in cauda serpentis finis saeculi; quia sic modo mortalitas Ecclesiae ambulat: alii eunt, alii veniunt per mortem tamquam per serpentem, quia a serpente mors seminata est; sed in fine saeculi, tamquam cauda, redimus ad manum Dei, et efficimur stabilitum regnum Dei, ut impleatur in nobis: Redemisti virgam haereditatis tuae. Sed quia Synagogae vox est; redempta autem virga haereditatis Dei magis apparet in Gentibus, occulta autem spes Iudaeorum, vel eorum qui futuri sunt ut credant, vel eorum qui eo tempore crediderunt, quando misso Spiritu sancto, discipuli omnium gentium linguis locuti sunt . Tunc enim aliquot millia de Iudaeis ipsis Christi crucifixoribus crediderunt; et quia prope inventi erant, ita crediderunt, ut omnia quae habebant venderent, et pretia rerum suarum ante pedes Apostolorum ponerent . Quia ergo occultum erat hoc, magisque redemptio virgae Dei clara futura erat in Gentibus; explanat unde dicat quod dixit: Redemisti virgam haereditatis tuae. Hoc dixit non de Gentibus, in quibus manifestum est. Sed unde? Montem Sion. Adhuc et mons Sion potest aliter intellegi. Istum quem inhabitasti in ipso: ubi erat populus ante, ubi institutum templum, ubi celebrata sacrificia, ubi omnia illo tempore necessaria, Christum promittentia. Promissio, cum res redditur, iam fit superflua. Nam antequam reddatur quod promittitur, necessaria est ipsa promissio, ne promissum sibi obliviscatur cui promittitur, et non exspectando moriatur. Oportet ergo ut exspectet, ut cum venerit accipiat: ideo non debet deserere promissionem. Propter hoc non deserebantur figurae, ut veniente die, umbrae tollerentur: Montem Sion istum quem inhabitasti in ipso.
5. [v. 2.] Remember your assembly, which you possessed from the beginning. Can this be the voice of the Gentiles? Did he possess the Gentiles from the beginning? No, but he possessed the seed of Abraham, the people of Israel born according to the flesh from the patriarchs, our fathers; whose children we have become, not by coming from the flesh, but by imitating their faith. But those who were possessed by God from the beginning—what befell them? Remember your assembly, which you possessed from the beginning. You redeemed the rod of your inheritance. That very assembly of yours, the rod of your inheritance you redeemed. This same assembly he called the rod of the inheritance. Let us look back to what was first done, when he willed to possess that assembly by freeing it from Egypt—what sign he gave to Moses, when Moses said to him: What sign shall I give, that they may believe me, that you have sent me? And God said to him: What are you carrying in your hand? A rod. Throw it on the ground. And he cast the rod on the ground, and it became a serpent; and Moses was afraid, and Moses fled from it. And the Lord said to him: Take hold of its tail. And he took hold of it; and it returned to its state, becoming a rod, just as it had been a rod before (Exod 4:1-4). What does this signify? For it was not done in vain. Let us question the Letters of God. What did the serpent persuade man to? Death (Gen 3:1-6). Death, then, is from the serpent. If death is from the serpent, the rod within the serpent is Christ within death. And so too, when in the desert they were bitten and killed by serpents, the Lord commanded Moses to lift up a bronze serpent in the wilderness, and to admonish the people that whoever had been bitten by a serpent should look upon it and be healed (Num 21:6-9). And so it was done; and so men, bitten by serpents and poisoned, were healed by looking upon the serpent. To be healed by a serpent—a great mystery! What is it to be healed from a serpent by looking upon a serpent? It is to be saved from death by believing in one who is dead. And yet Moses was afraid and fled. What is it that Moses fled from that serpent? What, brothers, but what we know happened in the Gospel? Christ died, and the disciples were afraid, and withdrew from the hope in which they had been (Lk 24:21). But what was said? Take hold of its tail. What is the tail? Take hold of the latter parts. This is also what that other passage signified: You shall see my back parts (Exod 33:23). First he was made a serpent, but when the tail was held it became a rod; first he was slain, afterward he rose again. In the tail of the serpent there is also the end of the world; for thus does the mortality of the Church now walk: some go, others come, through death as through a serpent, because death was sown by the serpent; but at the end of the world, as it were the tail, we return to the hand of God, and are made the established kingdom of God, so that there may be fulfilled in us: You redeemed the rod of your inheritance. But since this is the voice of the synagogue—and the redeemed rod of God's inheritance appears more in the Gentiles, while the hope of the Jews is hidden, whether of those who are yet to come to belief, or of those who believed at the time when, the Holy Spirit having been sent, the disciples spoke in the tongues of all nations (Acts 2:4-11). For then several thousands of the Jews themselves, the crucifiers of Christ, came to believe; and because they were found nearby, they believed in such a way that they sold all they had and laid the proceeds of their goods at the feet of the apostles (Acts 4:34-35). Since, then, this was hidden, and the redemption of God's rod was to be more manifest among the Gentiles, he explains the source of what he said: You redeemed the rod of your inheritance. This he said not of the Gentiles, among whom it is manifest. But from where? Mount Zion. Even Mount Zion can be understood in another way. This Mount Zion in which you have dwelt: where the people were of old, where the temple was instituted, where the sacrifices were celebrated, where there was everything necessary at that time, promising Christ. A promise, when the thing is rendered, now becomes superfluous. For before what is promised is rendered, the promise itself is necessary, lest the one to whom it is promised forget what was promised to him and die from not waiting. He must therefore wait, so that he may receive when it comes: and so he ought not to abandon the promise. For this reason the figures were not abandoned, so that when the day came, the shadows might be taken away: This Mount Zion in which you have dwelt.
Ps73-98.56. [v 3.] Eleva manum tuam in superbiam eorum in finem. Quomodo nos repellebas in finem, sic eleva manum tuam in superbiam eorum in finem. Quorum superbiam? A quibus eversa est Ierusalem. A quibus autem, nisi a regibus Gentium? Bene elevata est manus eius in superbiam eorum in finem; nam et ipsi iam Christum cognoverunt. Finis enim Legis Christus, ad iustitiam omni credenti . Quam bene illis optat? Quasi iratus loquitur, et maledicere videtur: et utinam eveniat quod maledicit! imo iam in nomine Christi evenire gaudeamus. Iam tenentes sceptrum, subduntur ligno crucis; iam fit quod praedictum est: Adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae; omnes gentes servient illi . Iam in frontibus regum pretiosius est signum crucis, quam gemma diadematis. Eleva manum tuam in superbiam eorum in finem. Quanta maligne operatus est inimicus in sanctis tuis! In his quae sancta tua erant; id est, in templo, in sacerdotio, in illis omnibus Sacramentis, quae illo tempore fuerunt, quanta maligne operatus est inimicus! Revera inimicus tunc operatus est. Gentes enim tunc, quae hoc fecerunt, deos falsos colebant, simulacra adorabant, daemonibus serviebant; operati sunt tamen multa mala in sanctis Dei. Quando possent, nisi permitterentur? quando autem permitterentur, nisi iam sancta illa, primo promissiva, necessaria non essent, cum ipse qui promiserat teneretur? Ergo quanta maligne operatus est inimicus in sanctis tuis!
6. [v. 3.] Lift up your hand against their pride to the end. As you were casting us off to the end, so lift up your hand against their pride to the end. Whose pride? The pride of those by whom Jerusalem was overthrown. And by whom, if not by the kings of the Gentiles? Well has his hand been lifted up against their pride to the end; for they too have now come to know Christ. For Christ is the end of the law, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4). How well does he wish for them? He speaks as though angry, and seems to curse: and would that what he curses might come to pass! Indeed, let us now rejoice that it is coming to pass in the name of Christ. Now those holding the scepter are subjected to the wood of the cross; now is fulfilled what was foretold: All the kings of the earth shall worship him; all nations shall serve him (Ps 72:11 (71:11)). Now on the foreheads of kings the sign of the cross is more precious than the jewel of the diadem. Lift up your hand against their pride to the end. How great are the things the enemy has wickedly wrought among your holy things! Among those things that were your holy things—that is, in the temple, in the priesthood, in all those sacraments that existed at that time—how great are the things the enemy has wickedly wrought! Truly the enemy worked then. For the Gentiles, who did this then, worshiped false gods, adored idols, served demons; yet they wrought many evils among the holy things of God. When could they do so, unless they were permitted? And when would they be permitted, unless those holy things—which at first foreshadowed the promise—were no longer necessary, since he who had promised was now held? Therefore, how great are the things the enemy has wickedly wrought among your holy things!
Ps73-98.67. [v 4]. Et gloriati sunt omnes qui oderunt te. Servos attende daemonum, servos simulacrorum; quales tunc Gentes erant, quando everterunt templum et civitatem Dei, et gloriati sunt. In medio solemnitatis tuae. Mementote quod dixi, tunc eversam esse Ierusalem, cum ipsa solemnitas ageretur; in qua solemnitate Dominum crucifixerunt: congregati saevierunt; congregati perierunt.
7. [v. 4.] And those who hate you have boasted. Mark the servants of demons, the servants of idols; such were the Gentiles then, when they overthrew the temple and the city of God, and they boasted. In the midst of your solemn feast. Remember what I said—that Jerusalem was then overthrown when that very solemn feast was being kept; the feast at which they crucified the Lord: gathered together, they raged; gathered together, they perished.
Ps73-98.78. [v 5.] Posuerunt signa sua, signa; et non cognoverunt. Habebant signa quae ibi ponerent, vexilla sua, aquilas suas, dracones suos, signa Romana; aut etiam statuas suas, quas primo in templo posuerunt; aut forte signa sua, quae audierant a vatibus daemonum suorum. Et non cognoverunt. Quid non cognoverunt? Quia non haberes in me potestatem, nisi tibi data esset desuper . Non cognoverunt quia non ipsis honor delatus est, ut affligerent, ut caperent, vel everterent civitatem; sed impietas eorum tamquam securis Dei facta est: facti sunt instrumentum irati, non in regnum placati. Facit enim hoc Deus quod plerumque facit et homo. Aliquando iratus homo apprehendit virgam iacentem in medio, fortasse qualecumque sarmentum, caedit inde filium suum; ac deinde proicit sarmentum in ignem, et filio servat haereditatem: sic aliquando Deus per malos erudit bonos, et per temporalem potentiam damnandorum exercet disciplinam liberandorum. Quid enim? putatis, fratres, quia vere sic data est disciplina illi genti, ut omnino periret? Quanti inde postea crediderunt! quanti adhuc credituri sunt! Alia est palea, aliud frumentum; super utrumque tamen intrat tribula: sed sub una tribula aliud comminuitur, aliud purgatur. Quantum bonum nobis Deus praestitit de malo Iudae traditoris! De ipsa saevitia Iudaeorum quantum bonum praestitum est fidelibus Gentibus! Occisus est Christus, ut esset in cruce quem attenderet qui esset a serpente percussus . Sic ergo et isti forte a divinis suis audierant, quia debuerunt ire ad Ierusalem, et capere eam; et cum cepissent atque evertissent eam, dixerunt sibi quod a daemonibus suis factum sit: Posuerunt signa sua, signa; et non cognoverunt. Quid non cognoverunt? Sicut in egressum desuper. Quia nisi desuper egrederetur iussio, nunquam saevientibus Gentibus in Iudaeorum populum talia licerent. Sed egressum est desuper, quomodo dicit Daniel: A principio orationis tuae egressus est sermo . Hoc et Dominus ipsi Pilato inflanti se, et ponenti signa sua, signa, et non cognoscenti, et dicenti ad Christum: Mihi non respondes? nescis quia potestatem habeo occidendi te, et potestatem habeo dimittendi te? Et Dominus ad inflatum, tamquam vesicam reflandam pungens: Non haberes, inquit, in me potestatem, nisi data tibi esset desuper. Sic et hic: Posuerunt signa sua, signa: et non cognoverunt. Quomodo non cognoverunt? Sicut in egressum desuper. Quomodo egressus factus fuerat desuper, ut hoc impleretur, numquid sic illi cognoscere potuerunt?
8. [v. 5.] They set up their standards, standards; and they did not know. They had standards to set up there—their banners, their eagles, their dragons, the Roman standards; or even their statues, which they first set up in the temple; or perhaps their standards, which they had heard of from the soothsayers of their demons. And they did not know. What did they not know? That you would have no power over me, unless it had been given you from above (Jn 19:11). They did not know that the honor was not conferred on them, that they should afflict, take, or overthrow the city; but their impiety was made, as it were, the axe of God: they were made the instrument of one who was angry, not of one appeased into a kingdom. For God does here what a man too often does. Sometimes an angry man takes up a rod lying in his path, perhaps some bit of brushwood, and beats his son with it; and then he throws the brushwood into the fire, and keeps the inheritance for his son: so sometimes God instructs the good through the wicked, and through the temporal power of the damnable trains the discipline of those to be freed. For what? Do you suppose, brothers, that this discipline was truly given to that nation in such a way that it should perish utterly? How many of them afterward came to believe! How many are yet to believe! The chaff is one thing, the wheat another; yet the threshing-sledge passes over both: but under the one sledge the one is crushed, the other purified. How great a good God brought us out of the evil of Judas the betrayer! From the very savagery of the Jews, how great a good was bestowed on the faithful Gentiles! Christ was slain, so that he might be on the cross for the one to gaze upon who had been struck by the serpent (Num 21:8-9; Jn 3:14). So, then, these men too had perhaps heard from their soothsayers that they were to go to Jerusalem and take it; and when they had taken and overthrown it, they said to themselves that it had been done by their demons: They set up their standards, standards; and they did not know. What did they not know? As at the going forth from above. Because, unless the command had gone forth from above, such things would never have been permitted to the raging Gentiles against the people of the Jews. But it went forth from above, as Daniel says: From the beginning of your prayer the word went forth (Dan 9:23). This too the Lord said to Pilate himself, who was puffing himself up and setting up his standards, standards, and not knowing, and saying to Christ: Do you not answer me? Do you not know that I have power to kill you, and power to release you? (Jn 19:10) And the Lord, pricking the puffed-up man as one pricks a bladder to let out the air: You would have, he says, no power over me, unless it had been given you from above (Jn 19:11). So too here: They set up their standards, standards; and they did not know. How did they not know? As at the going forth from above. As the going forth from above had been made, that this might be fulfilled, could they thus have known?
Ps73-98.89. [v 6.] Iam percurramus versus istos, eversa Ierusalem, propterea quia et manifesti sunt, et non libet immorari nec in poena inimicorum. Quasi in silva lignorum securibus conciderunt ianuas eius in idipsum; in dolabro et fractorio deiecerunt eam: id est, conspiranter, constanter, in dolabro et fractorio deiecerunt eam.
9. [v. 6.] Let us now run through these verses, Jerusalem being overthrown, both because they are manifest and because it is not pleasant to linger over the punishment of enemies. As in a forest of trees, with axes they cut down its gates together; with hatchet and crowbar they cast it down: that is, in concert, steadfastly, with hatchet and crowbar they cast it down.
Ps73-98.910. Incenderunt igni sanctuarium tuum; polluerunt in terra tabernaculum nominis tui.
10. They burned your sanctuary with fire; they defiled on the ground the tabernacle of your name.
Ps73-98.1011. [v 8, 9.] Dixerunt in corde suo, cognatio eorum in unum. Quid dixerunt? Venite, comprimamus omnes solemnitates Domini de terra. Domini, ex persona huius interpositum est, ex persona Asaph: non enim illi saevientes Dominum appellarent, cuius templum evertebant. Venite, comprimamus omnes solemnitates Domini a terra. Quid Asaph? quid intellectus Asaph in his? quid? Non proficit, vel disciplina data? mentis pravitas non corrigitur? Eversa sunt omnia quae primo erant: nusquam sacerdos, nusquam altare Iudaeorum, nusquam victima, nusquam templum. Ergo nihil aliud agnoscendum est quod huic decedenti successit? aut vero hoc promissivum signum auferretur, nisi venisset quod promittebatur? Videamus ergo hic modo intellectum Asaph; videamus si proficit ex tribulatione. Attende quid dicat: Signa nostra non vidimus, iam non est propheta, et nos non cognoscet adhuc. Ecce isti Iudaei qui se dicunt non agnosci adhuc, id est, in captivitate adhuc se esse, nondum se liberari, exspectant adhuc Christum. Venturus est Christus; sed veniet ut iudex: primo vocator, postea discretor. Veniet, quia venit, et eum venturum esse manifestum est; sed iam desuper veniet. Ante te erat, o Israel! quassatus es, quia offendisti in iacentem; ne conteraris, observa desuper venientem. Ita enim praedictum est per prophetam: Quisquis offenderit in lapidem illum, conquassabitur; et super quem venerit, conteret eum . Conquassat parvus; conteret magnus. Iam signa tua non vides, iam non est propheta; et dicis: Et nos non agnoscet adhuc: quia vos non agnoscitis adhuc. Iam non est propheta, et nos non agnoscet adhuc.
11. [vv. 8, 9.] They said in their heart, their kindred together. What did they say? Come, let us suppress all the feasts of the Lord from the land. Of the Lord—this is inserted from the person of this speaker, from the person of Asaph: for those raging men would not call him "Lord," whose temple they were overthrowing. Come, let us suppress all the feasts of the Lord from the land. What says Asaph? What does the understanding of Asaph say in this? What? Does even the discipline given do no good? Is the perversity of the mind not corrected? All the things that existed of old have been overthrown: nowhere a priest, nowhere an altar of the Jews, nowhere a victim, nowhere a temple. Is nothing else, then, to be acknowledged that has succeeded this thing now passing away? Or indeed would this foreshadowing sign be taken away, unless what was promised had come? Let us see here, then, the understanding of Asaph; let us see whether he profits from his tribulation. Mark what he says: We do not see our standards, there is no longer a prophet, and he will not yet know us. Behold these Jews, who say of themselves that they are not yet acknowledged—that is, that they are still in captivity, that they are not yet freed—still waiting for Christ. Christ will come; but he will come as judge: first the one who calls, afterward the one who separates. He will come, because he came, and it is plain that he will come; but now he will come from above. He was before you, O Israel! You were shaken, because you stumbled against him as he lay; but lest you be crushed, watch for the one coming from above. For thus it was foretold through the prophet: Whoever stumbles against that stone shall be shaken; and on whomever it falls, it shall crush him (Mt 21:44; Lk 20:18). The little one shakes; the great one will crush. Now you do not see your standards, now there is no longer a prophet; and you say: And he will not yet acknowledge us: because you do not yet acknowledge him. There is no longer a prophet, and he will not yet acknowledge us.
Ps73-98.1112. [v 10.] Usquequo, Deus, exprobrabit inimicus? Clama quasi derelictus, quasi desertus; clama tamquam aeger qui medicum caedere quam curari maluisti: non te agnoscit adhuc. Vide quid fecerit, qui te non agnoscit adhuc. Etenim quibus non est annuntiatum de eo, videbunt; et qui non audierunt, intellegent : et tu adhuc clamas: Iam non est propheta et nos non cognoscet adhuc. Ubi est intellectus tuus? Irritat adversarius nomen tuum in finem. Ad hoc irritat adversarius nomen tuum in finem, ut iratus corripias, corripiens cognoscas in finem; aut certe in finem, usque ad finem. Usque ad quem finem? Quousque cognoscas, quousque clames, quousque apprehensa cauda redeatur ad regnum.
12. [v. 10.] How long, O God, shall the enemy reproach? Cry out as one forsaken, as one deserted; cry out like a sick man who preferred to strike the physician rather than be cured: he does not acknowledge you yet. See what he has done, who does not acknowledge you yet. For those to whom nothing was announced concerning him shall see; and those who have not heard shall understand (Isa 52:15; Rom 15:21): and you still cry out: There is no longer a prophet, and he will not yet know us. Where is your understanding? The adversary provokes your name to the end. To this end the adversary provokes your name to the end, that, being angry, you may take it to heart; and taking it to heart, you may acknowledge to the end; or certainly to the end, meaning up to the end. Up to what end? Until you acknowledge, until you cry out, until, the tail being grasped, there is a return to the kingdom.
Ps73-98.1213. [v 11.] Utquid avertis manum tuam et dexteram tuam de medio sinu tuo in finem? Iterum aliud signum quod datum est Moysi. Quomodo enim superius de virga signum, ita et de dextera. Cum enim illud factum esset de virga, dedit Deus alterum signum: Mitte, inquit, manum tuam in sinum tuum, et misit: Produc eam, et produxit; et inventa est alba , id est immunda. Albor enim in cute, lepra est, non candor . Ipsa enim haereditas Dei, id est, populus eius foras ab eo missus, immundus factus est. Sed quid illi ait? Revoca eam in sinum tuum: revocavit, et reversa est ad colorem suum . Quando hoc facis, ait Asaph iste? Quousque dexteram tuam alienas a sinu tuo, ut foris immunda remaneat? Revoca eam; redeat ad colorem, agnoscat salvatorem. Utquid avertis manum tuam et dexteram tuam de medio sinu tuo in finem? Haec clamat caecus, non intellegens; et hoc Deus facit quod facit. Quare enim venit Christus? Caecitas ex parte Israel facta est, ut plenitudo Gentium intraret, et sic omnis Israel salvus fieret . Ergo iam Asaph agnosce quod praecessit, ut vel sequaris, si praecedere non potuisti. Non enim frustra venit Christus, aut frustra occisus est Christus; aut frustra granum cecidit in terram, nisi ut multipliciter surgeret . Exaltatus est serpens in eremo, ut percussum a veneno sanaret . Attende quod factum est: noli putare vacare quod venit; ne te malum inveniat, cum iterum venerit.
13. [v. 11.] Why do you turn your hand and your right hand away from the midst of your bosom to the end? Again another sign that was given to Moses. For as above there was the sign of the rod, so here there is the sign of the right hand. For when that matter of the rod had been done, God gave another sign: Put, he said, your hand into your bosom; and he put it in: Bring it out, and he brought it out; and it was found white (Exod 4:6-7)—that is, unclean. For whiteness in the skin is leprosy, not fairness (Lev 13:3). For God's own inheritance—that is, his people—being sent forth from him, was made unclean. But what did he say to him? Bring it back into your bosom: he brought it back, and it returned to its color (Exod 4:7). When do you do this, says this Asaph? How long do you estrange your right hand from your bosom, so that it remains unclean outside? Bring it back; let it return to its color, let it acknowledge the Savior. Why do you turn your hand and your right hand away from the midst of your bosom to the end? These things the blind man cries out, not understanding; and God does what he does. For why did Christ come? A blindness in part has come upon Israel, that the fullness of the Gentiles might enter in, and so all Israel might be saved (Rom 11:25-26). Now, then, Asaph, acknowledge what has gone before, that at least you may follow, if you could not go before. For Christ did not come in vain, nor was Christ slain in vain; nor did the grain fall to the ground in vain, except that it might rise up many-fold (Jn 12:24). The serpent was lifted up in the wilderness, that it might heal the one struck by the venom (Num 21:8-9). Mark what has been done: do not think that his coming was empty; lest evil find you when he comes again.
Ps73-98.1314. [v 12.] Intellexit Asaph, quia in titulo Psalmi, Intellectus Asaph. Et quid ait? Deus autem rex noster ante saecula, operatus est salutem in medio terrae. Hac nos clamamus: Iam non est propheta; et nos non cognoscet adhuc: hac autem Deus noster, rex noster, qui est ante saecula, quia ipse est in principio Verbum, per quod facta sunt saecula; operatus est salutem in medio terrae. Deus ergo rex noster ante saecula, quid fecit? Operatus est salutem in medio terrae; et ego adhuc clamo quasi desertus. Ille operatur salutem in medio terrae; et ego remansi terra. Intellexit Asaph bene, quia Intellectus Asaph. Quare enim ista, aut qualem salutem operatus est Christus; nisi ut discerent homines aeterna desiderare, non semper temporalibus inhaerere? Deus autem rex noster ante saecula, operatus est salutem in medio terrae. Dum nos clamamus: Usquequo, Domine, exprobrabit inimicus in finem? usquequo irritat adversarius? usquequo manum tuam avertis a sinu tuo? Cum haec dicimus: Deus autem rex noster ante saecula, operatus est salutem in medio terrae; et nos dormimus. Iam vigilant Gentes; et nos stertimus, et tamquam nos Deus deseruerit, in somnis deliramus. Operatus est salutem in medio terrae.
14. [v. 12.] Asaph understood, for in the title of the psalm there is The understanding of Asaph. And what does he say? But God our king before the ages has wrought salvation in the midst of the earth. With one voice we cry out: There is no longer a prophet; and he will not yet know us: but with this other voice we say that God is our king, who is before the ages, because he himself is the Word in the beginning, through whom the ages were made; he has wrought salvation in the midst of the earth. God, then, our king before the ages, what did he do? He wrought salvation in the midst of the earth; and I still cry out as though deserted. He works salvation in the midst of the earth; and I have remained earth. Asaph understood well, for it is The understanding of Asaph. For why these things, or what kind of salvation did Christ work, except that men might learn to desire eternal things, and not always to cling to temporal ones? But God our king before the ages has wrought salvation in the midst of the earth. While we cry out: How long, O Lord, shall the enemy reproach to the end? How long does the adversary provoke? How long do you turn your hand away from your bosom? When we say these things: But God our king before the ages has wrought salvation in the midst of the earth; and we are asleep. The Gentiles are now awake; and we are snoring, and, as though God had deserted us, we rave in our sleep. He has wrought salvation in the midst of the earth.
Ps73-98.1415. [v 13.] Iam ergo Asaph corrige te ad intellectum; dic nobis qualem salutem operatus est Deus in medio terrae. Cum illa terrena vestra salus eversa est, quid fecit? quid promisit? Tu confirmasti in virtute tua mare. Tamquam gente Iudaeorum velut arida a fluctibus separata, mare in amaritudine sua Gentes erant, terramque illam undique circumluebant: ecce confirmasti in virtute tua mare, et remansit terra sitiens imbrem tuum. Tu confirmasti in virtute tua mare: contrivisti capita draconum in aqua. Draconum capita, daemoniorum superbias, a quibus Gentes possidebantur, contrivisti super aquam; quia eos quos possidebant, tu per Baptismum liberasti.
15. [v. 13.] Now then, Asaph, correct yourself unto understanding; tell us what kind of salvation God has wrought in the midst of the earth. When that earthly salvation of yours was overthrown, what did he do? What did he promise? You established the sea by your power. As though the Jewish nation were a dry land, as it were, separated from the waves, the Gentiles were a sea in their bitterness, washing about that land on every side: behold, you established the sea by your power, and there remained a land thirsting for your rain. You established the sea by your power: you crushed the heads of the dragons in the water. The heads of the dragons—the prides of the demons by whom the Gentiles were possessed—you crushed upon the water; because those whom they possessed, you freed through baptism.
Ps73-98.1516. [v 14.] Quid adhuc post capita draconum? Illi enim dracones habent principem suum, et ipse primus est magnus draco. Et de illo quid fecit qui operatus est salutem in medio terrae? Audi: Tu confregisti caput draconis. Cuius draconis? Intellegimus dracones omnia daemonia sub diabolo militantia: quem ergo singularem draconem cuius caput confractum est, nisi ipsum diabolum intellegere debemus? Quid de illo fecit? Tu confregisti caput draconis. Illud est initium peccati. Caput illud est quod accepit maledictum, ut semen Evae observaret caput serpentis . Admonita est enim Ecclesia initium peccati devitare. Quod est initium peccati, tamquam caput serpentis? Initium omnis peccati superbia . Confractum est ergo caput draconis; confracta est superbia diabolica. Et quid de illo fecit, qui operatus est salutem in medio terrae? Dedisti eum in escam populis Aethiopibus. Quid est hoc? Quomodo intellego populos Aethiopes? Quomodo, nisi per hos, omnes Gentes? Et bene per nigros; Aethiopes enim nigri sunt. Ipsi vocantur ad fidem, qui nigri fuerunt; ipsi prorsus, ut dicatur eis: Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino . Ipsi prorsus vocantur nigri; sed ne remaneant nigri: de his enim fit Ecclesia, cui dicitur: Quae est ista quae ascendit dealbata? Quid enim de nigra factum est, nisi quod dictum est: Nigra sum, et speciosa ? Et quomodo acceperunt isti in escam draconem istum? Puto quia magis Christum acceperunt in escam: sed Christum quo se consummarent; diabolum quem consumerent. Nam inde et vitulus ille quem adoravit populus infidelis, apostata, quaerens deos Aegyptiorum, dimittens eum qui liberavit de servitute Aegyptiorum; unde agitatum est illud magnum sacramentum. Cum enim sic irasceretur Moyses colentibus et adorantibus idolum, et zelo Dei inflammatus vindicaret temporaliter, ut a morte sempiterna devitanda terreret; tamen ipsum caput vituli in ignem misit et exterminavit, comminuit, in aquam sparsit, et dedit populo bibere : sic factum est magnum sacramentum. O ira prophetica, et animus non turbatus, sed illuminatus! Quid egit? Mitte in ignem, ut prius confundatur forma ipsa; minutatim comminue, ut paulatim consumatur; mitte in aquam, da populo bibere. Quid est hoc, nisi quia adoratores diaboli corpus ipsius facti erant? Quomodo agnoscentes Christum, fiunt corpus Christi, ut eis dicatur: Vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra . Corpus diaboli consumendum erat, et hoc ab Israelitis consumendum. Ex illo enim populo Apostoli; ex illo prima Ecclesia. Et dictum erat Petro de Gentibus: Macta et manduca . Quid est: Macta et manduca? Occide quod sunt, et fac quod es. Hac: Macta et manduca; hac: Comminue et bibe: utrumque tamen in eodem sacramento; quia oportebat utique, et sine dubitatione oportebat, ut corpus quod erat diaboli, credendo transiret in corpus Christi. Sic diabolus consumitur amissis membris suis. Hoc figuratum est et in serpente Moysi. Nam fecerunt magi similiter, proiectisque virgis suis exhibuerunt dracones; sed draco Moysi omnium illorum magorum virgas absorbuit . Intellegatur ergo et modo corpus diaboli: hoc fit; devoratur a Gentibus quae crediderunt, factus est esca populis Aethiopibus. Illud quoque intellegi potest, dedisti eum escam populis Aethiopibus: quia nunc eum omnes mordent. Quid est mordent? Reprehendendo, culpando, accusando. Quomodo dictum est, in prohibitione quidem, sed tamen expressum: Si autem mordetis et comeditis invicem; videte ne ab invicem consumamini . Quid est, mordetis et comeditis invicem? Litigatis cum invicem, detrahitis invicem, opprobria obicitis invicem. Attendite ergo nunc his morsibus consumi diabolum. Quis non iratus servo suo, etiam paganus, dicat illi: Satanas? Vide diabolum datum in escam. Hoc dicit Christianus, hoc dicit Iudaeus, hoc dicit Paganus; ipsum adorat, et de ipso maledicit.
16. [v. 14.] What yet, after the heads of the dragons? For those dragons have their prince, and he himself is the first great dragon. And concerning him, what did he do who wrought salvation in the midst of the earth? Listen: You broke the head of the dragon. Of what dragon? We understand the dragons to be all the demons soldiering under the devil: what single dragon, then, whose head was broken, ought we to understand but the devil himself? What did he do concerning him? You broke the head of the dragon. That head is the beginning of sin. That head is what received the curse, that the seed of Eve should watch the head of the serpent (Gen 3:15). For the Church has been admonished to shun the beginning of sin. What is the beginning of sin, as it were the head of the serpent? The beginning of all sin is pride (Sir 10:13). The head of the dragon, then, has been broken; the pride of the devil has been broken. And what did he do concerning him, who wrought salvation in the midst of the earth? You gave him as food to the Ethiopian peoples. What is this? How do I understand the Ethiopian peoples? How, except as all the Gentiles by them? And well by the black ones; for the Ethiopians are black. They are called to faith who were black; they precisely, so that it may be said to them: For you were once darkness; but now you are light in the Lord (Eph 5:8). They precisely are called black; but not that they should remain black: for of these is made the Church, to which it is said: Who is this that comes up made white? (Song 8:5 (Vetus Latina)) For what has been made of her who was black, except what is said: I am black, and beautiful (Song 1:5 (1:4))? And how did these receive that dragon as food? I think rather that they received Christ as food: but Christ, by whom they should be perfected; the devil, whom they should consume. For from this also came that calf which the unfaithful, apostate people worshiped, seeking the gods of the Egyptians, forsaking him who freed them from the slavery of the Egyptians; from this that great mystery was set in motion. For when Moses was so angry with those worshiping and adoring the idol, and, inflamed with zeal for God, took temporal vengeance, that he might frighten them away from the eternal death to be shunned; yet he cast the very head of the calf into the fire and destroyed it, ground it small, scattered it in water, and gave it to the people to drink (Exod 32:20): thus was a great mystery enacted. O prophetic anger, and a mind not disturbed but enlightened! What did he do? Cast it into the fire, so that the very form might first be confounded; grind it small, so that it might gradually be consumed; cast it into water, give it to the people to drink. What is this, except that the worshipers of the devil had become his body? Just as those who acknowledge Christ become the body of Christ, so that it may be said to them: Now you are the body of Christ and his members (1 Cor 12:27). The body of the devil was to be consumed, and this was to be consumed by the Israelites. For from that people were the apostles; from that people was the first Church. And it was said to Peter concerning the Gentiles: Kill and eat (Acts 10:13). What is Kill and eat? Kill what they are, and make them what you are. With this: Kill and eat; with this: Grind small and drink: yet both in the same mystery; because it was necessary, and beyond doubt necessary, that the body which belonged to the devil should, by believing, pass over into the body of Christ. Thus the devil is consumed by the loss of his members. This was figured also in the serpent of Moses. For the magicians did likewise, and casting down their rods they produced dragons; but the dragon of Moses swallowed up the rods of all those magicians (Exod 7:11-12). Let the body of the devil, then, be understood even now: this happens; it is devoured by the Gentiles who have believed, it has been made food for the Ethiopian peoples. This too can be understood, you gave him as food to the Ethiopian peoples: because now everyone bites him. What is "they bite"? By reproaching, blaming, accusing. As it was said—by way of prohibition, indeed, yet plainly expressed: But if you bite and devour one another, take heed that you be not consumed by one another (Gal 5:15). What is you bite and devour one another? You quarrel with one another, you disparage one another, you cast reproaches at one another. Mark, then, that now the devil is consumed by these bites. Who, angry with his servant—even a pagan—does not say to him, "Satan"? See the devil given as food. This the Christian says, this the Jew says, this the pagan says; the very man adores him, and reviles him.
Ps73-98.1617. [v 15.] Videamus ergo reliqua. Fratres, obsecro, intendite: cum magna voluptate audiuntur, quia audita etiam in orbe terrarum cognoscuntur. Haec quando dicebantur, non fuerunt; quia tunc promittebantur, non reddebantur: nunc vero qua voluptate afficimur, cum ea quae praedicta legimus in libro, compleri videmus in mundo! Videamus quid fecerit, quem iam intellegit Asaph, quod operatus est salutem in medio terrae. Tu disrupisti fontes et torrentes: ut manarent liquorem sapientiae, ut manarent divitias fidei, ut irrigarent salsitatem Gentium, ut omnes infideles in fide dulcedinem sua irrigatione converterent. Disrupisti fontes et torrentes. Forte discretum est; forte unum est, quia fontes tam largi fuerunt ut flumina facerent. Tu disrupisti fontes et torrentes. Si autem ad discretionem: in aliis fit verbum Dei fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam ; alii autem audientes verbum, et non sic habentes ut bene vivant, tamen non tacentes lingua, torrentes fiunt. Torrentes enim dicuntur proprie, qui non sunt perennes: nam aliquando et translate dicitur torrens pro fluvio; sicut dictum est: Inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae, et torrente deliciarum tuarum potabis eos : non enim ille torrens aliquando siccabitur. Sed torrentes proprie dicuntur fluvii qui aestate deficiunt, aquis autem hiemalibus inundantur et currunt. Vides ergo hominem bene fidelem, perseveraturum usque in finem, non relicturum Deum in omni tentatione; pro veritate, non pro falsitate et errore, omnes molestias sustinentem: hic unde sic viget, nisi quia verbum factum est in eo fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam? Alius autem accipit verbum; praedicat, non tacet, currit: sed aestas probat fontem aut torrentem. Tamen ex utroque rigetur terra, ab eo qui operatus est salutem in medio terrae; exundent fontes, currant torrentes: Tu disrupisti fontes et torrentes.
17. [v. 15.] Let us see, then, what remains. Brothers, I beg you, attend: these things are heard with great delight, because what is heard is also recognized throughout the world. When these things were being spoken, they did not yet exist; for then they were being promised, not rendered: but now with what delight are we affected, when we see fulfilled in the world the things we read foretold in the book! Let us see what he did, whom Asaph now understands to have wrought salvation in the midst of the earth. You broke open the fountains and the torrents: that they might pour forth the liquid of wisdom, that they might pour forth the riches of faith, that they might irrigate the saltiness of the Gentiles, that they might convert all unbelievers, by their irrigation, into the sweetness of faith. You broke open the fountains and the torrents. Perhaps there is a distinction; perhaps they are one, because the fountains were so abundant that they made rivers. You broke open the fountains and the torrents. But if it is by way of distinction: in some, the word of God becomes a fountain of water springing up to eternal life (Jn 4:14); others, however, hearing the word and not holding it in such a way as to live well, yet not keeping silent with their tongue, become torrents. For those are properly called torrents which are not perennial: for sometimes "torrent" is used figuratively for a river, as it is said: They shall be inebriated with the abundance of your house, and you shall give them to drink of the torrent of your delights (Ps 36:8-9 (35:9)): for that torrent will never dry up. But torrents are properly those rivers that fail in summer, but in winter are flooded with waters and run. You see, then, a man who is well-faithful, who will persevere to the end, who will not abandon God in any temptation; who endures all troubles for the truth, not for falsehood and error: from what does he flourish thus, except that the word has become in him a fountain of water springing up to eternal life? Another, however, receives the word; he preaches, he is not silent, he runs: but the summer tests whether he is a fountain or a torrent. Yet by both the earth is watered, by him who wrought salvation in the midst of the earth; let the fountains overflow, let the torrents run: You broke open the fountains and the torrents.
Ps73-98.1718. Tu siccasti fluvios Etham. Hac rumpit fontes et torrentes, hac siccat fluvios, ut inde currant aquae, et hinc aquae siccentur. Fluvios, inquit, Etham. Quid est Etham? Verbum enim hebraeum est. Quid interpretatur Etham? Fortis, robustus. Quis est iste fortis et robustus, cuius fluvios siccat Deus? Quis, nisi ille ipse draco? Nemo enim intrat in domum fortis, ut vasa illius diripiat, nisi prius alligaverit fortem . Ipse est fortis, de virtute sua praesumens, et Deum deserens; ipse est fortis, qui ait: Ponam sedem meam ad aquilonem, et ero similis Altissimo . De ipso calice perversae fortitudinis homini propinavit. Fortes esse voluerunt, qui se deos futuros de cibo vetito crediderunt. Factus est Adam fortis cui insultaretur: Ecce factus est Adam tamquam unus ex nobis . Fortes et Iudaei de iustitia sua praesumentes: Ignorantes enim Dei iustitiam, et suam iustitiam quaerentes constituere, tamquam fortes, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti . Videte hominem digessisse fortitudinem suam, et remansisse infirmum, inopem, longe stantem, nec oculos ad coelum levare audentem; sed percutientem pectus suum, et dicentem: Domine, propitius esto mihi peccatori . Iam infirmus est, iam infirmitatem confitetur; non est fortis: arida terra est; rigetur fontibus et torrentibus. Illi adhuc fortes sunt, qui de virtute sua praesumunt. Siccentur flumina eorum: non proficiant doctrinae gentium, haruspicum, mathematicorum, magicae artes; quoniam siccati sunt fluvii Fortis: Tu siccasti fluvios Etham. Arescat illa doctrina; inundentur mentes Evangelio veritatis.
18. You dried up the rivers of Etham. With this hand he breaks open the fountains and the torrents, with this hand he dries up the rivers, so that from here the waters run, and from there the waters are dried up. The rivers, he says, of Etham. What is Etham? For it is a Hebrew word. What does "Etham" mean? Strong, robust. Who is this strong and robust one, whose rivers God dries up? Who, but that very dragon? For no one enters the house of the strong man to plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man (Mt 12:29). He is the strong one, presuming upon his own power and forsaking God; he is the strong one who says: I will set my throne in the north, and I will be like the Most High (Isa 14:13-14). From that cup of perverse strength he gave man to drink. They wished to be strong who believed they would become gods from the forbidden food. Adam was made strong, to be mocked: Behold, Adam has become like one of us (Gen 3:22). The Jews too were strong, presuming upon their own righteousness: For being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and seeking to establish their own righteousness, as though strong, they did not submit to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:3). See the man who has spent his strength and remained weak, needy, standing afar off, not daring to lift his eyes to heaven; but striking his breast and saying: Lord, be merciful to me a sinner (Lk 18:13). Now he is weak, now he confesses his weakness; he is not strong: he is dry land; let him be watered with fountains and torrents. Those are still strong who presume upon their own power. Let their rivers be dried up: let the teachings of the Gentiles—of the soothsayers, of the astrologers, the arts of magic—make no progress; since the rivers of the Strong One have been dried up: You dried up the rivers of Etham. Let that teaching wither; let minds be flooded with the Gospel of truth.
Ps73-98.1819. [v 16.] Tuus est dies, et tua est nox. Quis hoc ignorat, quando ipse fecit haec omnia; quia per Verbum facta sunt omnia ? Illi ipsi qui operatus est salutem in medio terrae, illi dicitur: Tuus est dies, et tua est nox. Aliquid hic intellegere debemus, quod pertineat ad ipsam salutem quam operatus est in medio terrae. Tuus est dies. Qui sunt isti? Spiritales. Et tua est nox. Qui sunt isti? Carnales: Tuus est dies; et tua est nox. Loquantur spiritales spiritalia spiritalibus; dictum est enim: Spiritalibus spiritalia comparantes, sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos . Nondum capiunt istam sapientiam carnales: Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus . Ergo cum spiritales spiritalibus loquuntur: Dies diei eructat verbum: cum vero et ipsi carnales non tacent fidem crucifixi Christi, quam possunt capere parvi: Nox nocti annuntiat scientiam . Tuus est dies, et tua est nox. Ad te pertinent spiritales, ad te pertinent carnales: illos illustras incommutabili sapientia et veritate; illos consolaris carnis manifestatione, tamquam luna consolans noctem. Tuus est dies, et tua est nox. Vis audire diem? Vide si capis; erige quantum potes mentem tuam. Videamus si pertines ad diem; iam videamus, si non palpitat aspectus tuus. Potes videre quod audisti modo ex Evangelio: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum? Non nosti enim tu cogitare verba, nisi quae sonant et transeunt. Potes iam capere Verbum, non sonum, sed Deum? Annon ibi audisti: Et Deus erat Verbum? Sed tu ista verba cogitas: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt : et per ipsum facti sunt et qui verba faciunt. Quale ergo illud Verbum est? Capis, o carnalis? responde; capis? Non capis, adhuc ad noctem pertines; luna tibi necessaria est, ne in tenebris moriaris. Etenim quidam peccatores intenderunt arcum, ut sagittarent in obscura luna rectos corde . Obscurata est enim caro Christi de cruce deposita, et in sepulcro posita: et illi qui occiderunt insultaverunt; et nondum resurrexerat, et sagittati sunt discipuli recti corde, sed in obscura luna. Ergo ut non solum dies diei eructet verbum, sed etiam nox nocti annuntiet scientiam; quoniam tuus est dies, et tua est nox; dignare descendere, manere apud eum a quo descendis, sed venire ad quos descendis. Dignare descendere qui in hoc mundo eras, et mundus per te factus est, et mundus te non cognovit. Habeat et nox consolationem suam; habeat, inquit, Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis : Tuus est dies, et tua est nox. Tu perfecisti solem et lunam: solem, spiritales; lunam, carnales. Adhuc carnalis est, non deseratur, et ipse perficiatur. Tu perfecisti solem et lunam: solem, tamquam sapientem; lunam, tamquam insipientem; non tamen deseruisti. Nam ita scriptum est: Sapiens permanet sicut sol; stultus autem sicut luna mutatur . Quid ergo, quia sol permanet, id est, quia sapiens permanet sicut sol, stultus sicut luna mutatur, adhuc carnalis, adhuc insipiens deserendus est? Et ubi est quod dictum est ab Apostolo: Sapientibus et insipientibus debitor sum ? Tu perfecisti solem et lunam.
19. [v. 16.] Yours is the day, and yours is the night. Who does not know this, since he made all these things; because all things were made through the Word (Jn 1:3)? To him, the very one who wrought salvation in the midst of the earth, it is said: Yours is the day, and yours is the night. We ought to understand something here that pertains to that very salvation which he wrought in the midst of the earth. Yours is the day. Who are these? The spiritual. And yours is the night. Who are these? The carnal: Yours is the day; and yours is the night. Let the spiritual speak spiritual things to the spiritual; for it is said: Comparing spiritual things with spiritual, we speak wisdom among the perfect (1 Cor 2:13, 6). The carnal do not yet grasp that wisdom: I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal (1 Cor 3:1). Therefore, when the spiritual speak to the spiritual: Day to day pours forth speech: but when the carnal too do not keep silent about the faith of the crucified Christ, which the little ones can grasp: Night to night declares knowledge (Ps 19:2 (18:3)). Yours is the day, and yours is the night. To you belong the spiritual, to you belong the carnal: the one you illuminate with unchangeable wisdom and truth; the other you console with the manifestation of the flesh, as the moon consoling the night. Yours is the day, and yours is the night. Do you wish to hear the day? See whether you grasp it; raise up your mind as much as you can. Let us see whether you belong to the day; let us see now whether your sight does not flicker. Can you see what you just now heard from the Gospel: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God? (Jn 1:1) For you do not know how to conceive of words except those that sound and pass away. Can you now grasp the Word, not a sound, but God? Did you not hear there: And the Word was God? But you are thinking of these words: All things were made through him (Jn 1:3): and through him were made those too who make words. What kind of Word, then, is that? Do you grasp it, O carnal one? Answer; do you grasp it? You do not grasp it; you still belong to the night; the moon is necessary for you, lest you die in darkness. For indeed certain sinners have bent the bow, that they may shoot in the dark moon at the upright in heart (Ps 11:2 (10:3)). For the flesh of Christ was darkened when it was taken down from the cross and laid in the tomb: and those who killed him mocked; and he had not yet risen, and the disciples, upright in heart, were shot at, but in the dark moon. Therefore, that not only day to day might pour forth speech, but also night to night might declare knowledge; since yours is the day, and yours is the night; deign to descend, to remain with him from whom you descend, but to come to those to whom you descend. Deign to descend, you who were in this world, and the world was made through you, and the world did not know you (Jn 1:10). Let the night too have its consolation; let it have, he says, the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14): Yours is the day, and yours is the night. You made the sun and the moon: the sun, the spiritual; the moon, the carnal. He is still carnal; let him not be abandoned, but let him too be perfected. You made the sun and the moon: the sun, as it were the wise; the moon, as it were the foolish; yet you have not abandoned them. For thus it is written: The wise man abides like the sun; but the fool changes like the moon (Sir 27:11). What then? Because the sun abides—that is, because the wise man abides like the sun, the fool changes like the moon—is the carnal one, the foolish one, still to be abandoned? And where is what was said by the Apostle: I am a debtor both to the wise and to the foolish (Rom 1:14)? You made the sun and the moon.
Ps73-98.1920. [v 17.] Tu fecisti omnes terminos terrae. Nonne et ante, quando fundavit terram? Sed quomodo fecit terminos terrae, qui operatus est salutem in medio terrae? Quomodo, nisi quomodo dicit Apostolus: Gratia autem salvi facti sumus, et hoc non ex nobis, sed Dei donum est; non ex operibus, ne forte quis extollatur? Ergo non erant opera bona Erant; sed quomodo? Gratia Dei. Sequere; videamus. Ipsius enim sumus figmentum, creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis . Ecce quomodo fecit terminos terrae, qui operatus est salutem in medio terrae: Tu fecisti omnes terminos terrae. Aestatem et ver tu fecisti ea. Ferventes spiritu aestas est. Tu, inquam, fecisti spiritu ferventes: tu fecisti et novellos in fide; ver est. Aestatem et ver tu fecisti ea. Non glorientur quasi non acceperint: tu fecisti ea.
20. [v. 17.] You made all the borders of the earth. Did he not do so before, when he founded the earth? But how did he make the borders of the earth, he who wrought salvation in the midst of the earth? How, except as the Apostle says: But by grace you have been saved, and this not from yourselves, but it is the gift of God; not from works, lest perhaps anyone be exalted? (Eph 2:8-9) Were there, then, no good works? There were; but how? By the grace of God. Follow on; let us see. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works (Eph 2:10). Behold how he made the borders of the earth, he who wrought salvation in the midst of the earth: You made all the borders of the earth. Summer and spring, you made them. Those fervent in spirit are summer. You, I say, made those fervent in spirit: you made also the new in faith; that is spring. Summer and spring, you made them. Let them not boast as though they had not received: you made them.
Ps73-98.2021. [v 18.] Memor esto huius creaturae tuae. Cuius creaturae tuae? Inimicus exprobravit Domino. O Asaph, dole in intellectu pristinam caecitatem tuam! Inimicus exprobravit Domino. Dictum est Christo in gente sua: Peccator est iste; non novimus unde sit: nos novimus Moysen, illi locutus est Deus; iste Samaritanus est . Inimicus exprobravit Domino; et populus imprudens exacerbavit nomen tuum. Populus imprudens tunc Asaph; sed non intellectus Asaph tunc. Quid dicitur in superiore psalmo? Quasi pecus factus sum ad te; et ego semper tecum : quia non iit ad deos et idola Gentium. Etsi non cognovit ut pecus, tamen recognovit ut homo, dixit enim: Semper tecum, quasi pecus: et quid postea ibi in ipso psalmo, ubi Asaph? Tenuisti manum dexterae meae; in voluntate tua deduxisti me, et cum gloria assumpsisti me . In voluntate tua, non in iustitia mea; dono tuo, non opere meo. Ergo et hic: Inimicus exprobravit Domino; et populus imprudens exacerbavit nomen tuum. Omnes ergo perierunt? Absit. Etsi aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt, manent tamen aliqui quo insereretur oleaster ; et radix manet, et ex ipsis ramis per infidelitatem fractis revocati sunt quidam per fidem: nam et ipse apostolus Paulus per infidelitatem fractus erat, et per fidem radici restitutus est. Ita plane populus imprudens exacerbavit nomen tuum, quando dictum est: Si filius Dei est, descendat de cruce .
21. [v. 18.] Be mindful of this your creation. Of what your creation? The enemy has reproached the Lord. O Asaph, grieve in your understanding for your former blindness! The enemy has reproached the Lord. It was said to Christ among his own nation: This man is a sinner; we do not know where he is from: we know Moses, to him God has spoken; this man is a Samaritan (Jn 9:24, 29; 8:48). The enemy has reproached the Lord; and a foolish people has provoked your name. A foolish people then, Asaph; but it was not then the understanding of Asaph. What is said in the earlier psalm? I have become as a beast before you; and I am always with you (Ps 73:22-23 (72:22-23)): because he did not go to the gods and idols of the Gentiles. Though he did not understand, like a beast, yet he recognized as a man, for he said: Always with you, like a beast: and what comes afterward there in that very psalm where Asaph appears? You have held my right hand; in your will you have led me, and with glory you have taken me up (Ps 73:23-24 (72:23-24)). In your will, not in my righteousness; by your gift, not by my work. So too here: The enemy has reproached the Lord; and a foolish people has provoked your name. Have they all perished, then? God forbid. Even though some of the branches were broken off, yet some remain into which the wild olive might be grafted (Rom 11:17); and the root remains, and from those very branches broken off through unbelief some were recalled through faith: for the apostle Paul himself had been broken off through unbelief, and was restored to the root through faith. Thus plainly a foolish people has provoked your name, when it was said: If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross (Mt 27:40).
Ps73-98.2122. [v 19.] Sed quid tu, Asaph, iam in intellectu? Ne tradideris bestiis animam confitentem tibi. Agnosco, inquit Asaph; quia, sicut in alio psalmo dicitur: Peccatum meum cognovi, et facinus meum non operui . Quare? Quia locutus est Petrus mirantibus linguas Israelitis, quoniam ipsi occiderunt Christum, cum propter illos missus sit Christus. Hoc audito, compuncti sunt corde, et dixerunt ad Apostolos, Quid ergo faciemus? dicite nobis. Et Apostoli: Agite poenitentiam, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Domini Iesu Christi; et dimittentur vobis peccata vestra . Quia ergo per poenitentiam confessio facta est: Ne tradideris bestiis animam confitentem tibi. Quare, confitentem tibi? Quia conversus sum in aerumna, dum configitur spina . Compuncti sunt corde; et facti sunt aerumnosi poenitendo, qui fuerant gloriosi saeviendo. Ne tradideris bestiis animam confitentem tibi. Quibus bestiis, nisi quarum capita contrita sunt super aquam? Quia dictus est bestia, leo, et draco, ipse diabolus. Noli, inquit, dare diabolo et angelis eius animam confitentem tibi. Devoret serpens, si adhuc terrena sapio, si terrena desidero, si adhuc in promissis Veteris Testamenti, Novo revelato, remaneo. Cum autem iam deposuerim superbiam, et iustitiam meam non agnoscam, sed gratiam tuam; non habeant in me superbae bestiae potestatem. Ne tradideris bestiis animam confitentem tibi. Animas pauperum tuorum ne obliviscaris in finem. Divites eramus, fortes eramus; sed siccasti fluvios Etham: iam modo non constituimus iustitiam nostram, sed agnoscimus gratiam tuam; pauperes sumus, exaudi mendicos tuos. Iam non audemus oculos ad coelum levare, sed percutientes pectus nostrum dicimus: Domine, propitius esto mihi peccatori ; Animas pauperum tuorum ne obliviscaris in finem.
22. [v. 19.] But what of you, Asaph, now in understanding? Do not deliver to the beasts the soul that confesses to you. I acknowledge, says Asaph; for, as it is said in another psalm: I have acknowledged my sin, and I have not concealed my offense (Ps 32:5 (31:5)). Why? Because Peter spoke to the Israelites, who were marveling at the tongues, that they themselves had killed Christ, when Christ had been sent for their sake. Hearing this, they were pricked in their heart, and said to the apostles: What then shall we do? Tell us. And the apostles said: Do penance, and let each one of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ; and your sins shall be forgiven you (Acts 2:37-38). Since, then, through penance confession was made: Do not deliver to the beasts the soul that confesses to you. Why that confesses to you? Because I was turned in my distress, while the thorn was being fixed (Ps 32:4 (31:4)). They were pricked in their heart; and those who had been glorious in raging were made wretched by repenting. Do not deliver to the beasts the soul that confesses to you. To what beasts, except those whose heads were crushed upon the water? For the devil himself is called a beast, a lion, and a dragon (1 Pet 5:8; Rev 12:9). Do not, he says, give to the devil and his angels the soul that confesses to you. Let the serpent devour me, if I still savor earthly things, if I still desire earthly things, if I still remain in the promises of the Old Testament, the New having been revealed. But when I have now laid aside pride, and acknowledge not my own righteousness but your grace; let not the proud beasts have power over me. Do not deliver to the beasts the soul that confesses to you. Forget not to the end the souls of your poor. We were rich, we were strong; but you dried up the rivers of Etham: now we no longer set up our own righteousness, but acknowledge your grace; we are poor, hear your beggars. We no longer dare to lift our eyes to heaven, but striking our breast we say: Lord, be merciful to me a sinner (Lk 18:13); Forget not to the end the souls of your poor.
Ps73-98.2223. [v 20.] Respice in testamentum tuum. Redde quod promisisti: tabulas tenemus, haereditatem exspectamus. Respice in testamentum tuum; non illud vetus: non propter terram Chanaan rogo; non propter inimicorum temporalem subiectionem, non propter filiorum carnalem fecunditatem, non propter divitias terrenas, non propter salutem temporalem; Respice in testamentum tuum, quo promisisti regnum coelorum. Iam agnosco testamentum tuum; iam intellectus est Asaph, non est pecus Asaph, iam videt quod dictum est: "Ecce dies veniunt, dicit Dominus; et consummabo domui Israel et domui Iuda testamentum novum, non secundum testamentum quod disposui patribus eorum . Respice in testamentum tuum; quoniam repleti sunt qui obscurati sunt terrae domorum iniquarum: quia corda habebant iniqua. Domus nostrae, corda nostra: ibi libenter habitant beati mundo corde . Respice ergo in testamentum tuum; et reliquiae salvae fiant : quia multi qui attendunt ad terram, obscurati sunt, et repleti sunt terra. Intravit in oculos eorum pulvis, et excaecavit eos, et facti sunt pulvis quem proicit ventus a facie terrae . Repleti sunt qui obscurati sunt terrae domorum iniquarum. Attendendo enim terram obscurati sunt, de quibus dictum est in alio psalmo: Obscurentur oculi eorum ne videant et dorsum eorum semper incurva . Terra ergo repleti sunt qui obscurati sunt terrae domorum iniquarum, quia corda habebant iniqua. Domus enim nostrae, sicut supra diximus, corda nostra sunt: ibi libenter habitamus, si ea ab iniquitate mundemus. Ibi est mala conscientia, quae inde repellit hominem quo iubetur ire portans grabatum suum, cui peccata dimissa sunt, dicente Domino: Tolle grabatum tuum, et vade in domum tuam : porta carnem tuam, et intra ad sanatam conscientiam tuam. Quoniam repleti sunt qui obscurati sunt terrae domorum iniquarum: obscurati sunt, repleti sunt terra. Illi obscurati, qui sunt? Qui corda iniqua habent: reddit illis Dominus secundum cor suum.
23. [v. 20.] Look upon your testament. Render what you promised: we hold the tablets, we await the inheritance. Look upon your testament; not that old one: I do not ask on account of the land of Canaan; not on account of the temporal subjection of enemies, not on account of the carnal fruitfulness of children, not on account of earthly riches, not on account of temporal salvation; Look upon your testament, by which you promised the kingdom of heaven. Now I acknowledge your testament; now Asaph has understanding, Asaph is no beast, now he sees what was said: Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord; and I will make for the house of Israel and the house of Judah a new testament, not according to the testament I made with their fathers (Jer 31:31-32; Heb 8:8-9). Look upon your testament; for they that are darkened are filled with the earth of unjust houses: because they had unjust hearts. Our houses are our hearts: there the blessed of clean heart gladly dwell (Mt 5:8). Look, then, upon your testament; and let the remnant be saved (Isa 10:22; Rom 9:27): for many who attend to the earth are darkened, and are filled with earth. Dust has entered their eyes and blinded them, and they have become the dust which the wind drives from the face of the earth (Ps 1:4). They that are darkened are filled with the earth of unjust houses. For by attending to the earth they were darkened, of whom it is said in another psalm: Let their eyes be darkened that they may not see, and bow down their back forever (Ps 69:23 (68:24); Rom 11:10). With earth, then, they that are darkened are filled, of unjust houses, because they had unjust hearts. For our houses, as we said above, are our hearts: there we gladly dwell, if we cleanse them from iniquity. There is the evil conscience, which drives a man back from going where he is bidden to go carrying his pallet—the man whose sins have been forgiven—when the Lord says: Take up your pallet, and go into your house (Mt 9:6; Mk 2:11): carry your flesh, and enter into your healed conscience. For they that are darkened are filled with the earth of unjust houses: they were darkened, they were filled with earth. Those darkened ones, who are they? Those who have unjust hearts: the Lord renders to them according to their own heart.
Ps73-98.2324. [v 21.] Ne avertatur humilis confusus. Illos enim superbia confudit. Egenus et inops laudabunt nomen tuum. Videtis, fratres, quam debeat dulcis esse paupertas: videtis pauperes et inopes pertinere ad Deum; sed pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum . Qui sunt pauperes spiritu? Humiles, trementes verba Dei, confitentes peccata sua; non de suis meritis, nec de sua iustitia praesumentes. Qui sunt pauperes spiritu? Qui quando faciunt aliquid boni, Deum laudant; quando mali, se accusant. Super quem requiescet Spiritus meus, ait propheta, nisi super humilem, et quietum, et trementem verba mea? Iam ergo Asaph intellexit; iam terrae non haeret, iam promissa terrena ex Veteri Testamento non expetit: mendicus tuus factus est, pauper tuus factus est; fluvios tuos sitit, quia sui siccati sunt. Quia ergo talis factus est, non fraudetur spe: quaesivit manibus nocte coram te; non decipiatur . Ne avertatur humilis confusus: egenus et inops laudabunt nomen tuum. Confitentes peccata sua, laudabunt nomen tuum; desiderantes aeterna promissa tua, laudabunt nomen tuum: non de temporalibus turgidi, non de propria iustitia in superbiam elati et inflati, non ipsi; sed qui? Egenus et inops laudabunt nomen tuum.
24. [v. 21.] Let not the humble be turned away in confusion. For pride confounded those others. The needy and the poor shall praise your name. You see, brothers, how sweet poverty ought to be: you see that the poor and needy belong to God; but the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Mt 5:3). Who are the poor in spirit? The humble, who tremble at the words of God, who confess their sins; who do not presume upon their own merits, nor upon their own righteousness. Who are the poor in spirit? Those who, when they do anything good, praise God; when they do anything evil, accuse themselves. Upon whom shall my Spirit rest, says the prophet, but upon the humble, and the quiet, and him who trembles at my words? (Isa 66:2) Now then, Asaph has understood; now he does not cling to the earth, now he does not seek out the earthly promises of the Old Testament: he has become your beggar, he has become your poor man; he thirsts for your rivers, because his own have been dried up. Since, then, he has become such, let him not be cheated of hope: he has sought with his hands by night before you; let him not be deceived (Ps 77:2 (76:3)). Let not the humble be turned away in confusion: the needy and the poor shall praise your name. Confessing their sins, they shall praise your name; desiring your eternal promises, they shall praise your name: not those swollen with temporal things, not those lifted up and puffed up into pride over their own righteousness, not they; but who? The needy and the poor shall praise your name.
Ps73-98.2425. [v 22.] Exsurge, Domine; iudica causam meam. Desertus enim videor, quia nondum accepi quod promisisti: et factae sunt mihi lacrymae meae panis die ac nocte, dum dicitur mihi quotidie: Ubi est Deus tuus? Et quia non possum ostendere Deum meum; quasi inane sequar, insultatur mihi. Nec paganus tantum, vel Iudaeus, vel haereticus; sed aliquando frater ipse catholicus torquet os, quando promissa Dei praedicantur, quando futura resurrectio praenuntiatur. Et adhuc et ipse, quamvis iam tinctus aqua salutis aeternae, portans sacramentum Christi, forsitan dicit: Et quis huc resurrexit? et: Non audivi patrem meum de sepulcro loquentem, ex quo eum sepelivi. Deus dedit legem ad tempus servis suis, ad quod se avocent: nam quis redit ab inferis? Et quid faciam talibus? ostendam quod non vident? Non possum: non enim propter illos Deus visibilis debet fieri. Iam id agant, si placet; ita faciant, ita conentur: quia ipsi nolunt converti in melius, Deum convertant in peius. Videat qui potest, credat qui non potest, esse Deum. Etsi videt qui potest, numquid oculis videt? Intellectu videt, corde videt. Non enim solem et lunam volebat ostendere, qui dicebat: Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Immundum autem cor nec ad fidem idoneum, ut quod non potest videre vel credat. Non video, inquit: quid crediturus sum? Anima enim tua videtur, ut opinor! Stulte! corpus tuum videtur; animam tuam quis videt? Cum ergo corpus tuum solum videatur, quare non sepeliris? Miratur quia dixi: Si corpus tantum videtur, quare non sepeliris? Et respondet (sapit enim ad hoc): Quia vivo. Unde scio quia vivis, cuius animam non video? unde scio? Respondebis: Quia loquor, quia ambulo, quia operor. Stulte! ex operibus corporis agnosco viventem; ex operibus creaturae non potes agnoscere Creatorem! Et forte qui dicit: Cum mortuus fuero, postea nihil ero: et litteras didicit, et ab Epicuro didicit hoc, nescio quo deliro philosopho, vel potius amatore vanitatis, non sapientiae; quem ipsi etiam philosophi porcum nominaverunt: qui voluptatem corporis summum bonum dixit, hunc philosophum porcum nominaverunt, voluntatem se in coeno carnali. Ab illo forte didicit iste litteratus dicere: Non ero posteaquam mortuus fuero. Siccentur flumina Etham; pereant doctrinae istae Gentium, pullulent vireta Ierusalem: videant quod possunt; corde credant quod videre non possunt. Certe ista omnia quae per mundum modo videntur, quando operabatur Deus salutem in medio terrae, cum ista dicebantur, nondum erant: et ecce tunc praedicta sunt; nunc impleta monstrantur, et adhuc dicit stultus in corde suo: Non est Deus . Vae perversis cordibus! quoniam ita ventura sunt quae restant, sicut venerunt ista quae tunc non fuerunt, et ventura praenuntiabantur. An vero exhibuit nobis Deus omnia quae promisit, et de solo die iudicii nos fefellit? Non erat Christus in terra; promisit, exhibuit: non virgo pepererat: promisit, exhibuit: non erat fusus sanguis pretiosus, quo deleretur chirographum mortis nostrae; promisit, exhibuit: nondum resurrexerat caro in vitam aeternam; promisit, exhibuit: nondum crediderant Gentes; promisit, exhibuit: nondum haeretici nomine Christi armati, contra Christum militabant; praedixit, exhibuit: nondum idola Gentium de terra deleta erant; praedixit, exhibuit: ista omnia cum praedixisset et exhibuisset, de solo die iudicii mentitus est? Veniet omnino, quomodo ista venerunt; quia et ista antequam venirent futura erant, et futura prius praenuntiata sunt, et postea venerunt; veniet, fratres mei. Nemo dicat: Non veniet; aut: Veniet, sed longe est quod veniet: sed tibi prope est ut eas hinc. Sufficiat prima deceptio: si non potuimus primo permanere in praecepto, saltem corrigamur exemplo. Nondum erat exemplum casus humani, quando dictum est ad Adam: Morte morieris, si tetigeris; et venit de transverso serpens, et dixit: Non morte morieris. Creditus est serpens, contemptus est Deus; creditus est serpens, tactum est vetitum, mortuus est homo . Nonne impletum est potius quod minatus est Deus, quam quod promiserat inimicus? Sic est certe: agnoscimus hoc; inde omnes in morte: iam vel experti cauti simus. Non enim cessat et modo serpens insusurrare, et dicere: Numquid vere damnaturus est Deus tantas turbas, liberaturus est paucos? Quid est aliud quam: Facite contra praeceptum; non moriemini? sed quomodo tunc, sic et nunc. Si feceris quod suggerit diabolus, et contempseris quod praecepit Deus; veniet iudiciis dies, et invenies verum quod minatus est Deus, et falsum quod pollicitus est diabolus. Exurge, Domine, iudica causam meam. Mortuus es, et contemptus es; dicitur mihi: Ubi est Deus tuus? Exsurge, iudica causam meam. Non enim venturus est ad iudicium, nisi qui exsurrexit a mortuis. Venturus praenuntiabatur; venit, et contemptus est a Iudaeis ambulans in terra; contemnitur a falsis christianis sedens in coelo. Exsurge, Domine; iudica causam meam. Quoniam in te credidi, non peream; quia credidi quod non vidi, spe mea non fallar, accipiam quod promisisti; Iudica causam meam. Memento opprobriorum tuorum; eorum quae ab imprudente sunt tota die. Adhuc enim insultatur Christo; nec deerunt tota die, hoc est usque in finem saeculi, vasa irae. Adhuc dicitur: Vana praedicant Christiani; adhuc dicitur: Inanis est resurrectio mortuorum. Iudica causam meam: memento opprobriorum tuorum. Sed quorum nisi eorum quae ab imprudente sunt tota die? Numquid prudens hoc dicit? Prudens enim dictus est: Porro videns: si prudens porro videns, fide videtur porro; nam oculis vix ante pedes videtur tota die.
25. [v. 22.] Arise, O Lord; judge my cause. For I seem to be deserted, because I have not yet received what you promised: and my tears have become my bread day and night, while it is said to me daily: Where is your God? And because I cannot show my God, I am mocked as though I were pursuing something empty. And not only the pagan, or the Jew, or the heretic; but sometimes a brother, a catholic himself, twists his mouth when the promises of God are preached, when the future resurrection is foretold. And even he, though already washed in the water of eternal salvation, bearing the sacrament of Christ, perhaps says: And who has risen here? and: I have not heard my father speaking from the tomb, since I buried him. God gave a law for a time to his servants, by which to call them off: for who returns from the dead? And what shall I do with such people? Show what they do not see? I cannot: for God ought not to be made visible on their account. Let them now do this, if it please them; let them so act, so attempt it: because they are unwilling to be changed for the better, let them change God for the worse. Let him who can, see; let him who cannot, believe, that there is a God. And even though he who is able sees, does he see with his eyes? He sees with his understanding, he sees with his heart. For it was not the sun and moon that he wished to show, who said: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8). But an unclean heart is not even fit for faith, so as to believe what it cannot see. I do not see, he says: what am I to believe? Your soul is seen, I suppose! Fool! your body is seen; who sees your soul? Since, then, only your body is seen, why are you not buried? He marvels that I said: If only the body is seen, why are you not buried? And he answers (for he is shrewd enough for this): Because I am alive. How do I know that you are alive, whose soul I do not see? How do I know? You will answer: Because I speak, because I walk, because I work. Fool! from the works of the body I recognize the living man; from the works of the creation you cannot recognize the Creator! And perhaps he who says, When I am dead, afterward I shall be nothing: he has learned letters too, and he learned this from Epicurus, some delirious philosopher—or rather a lover of vanity, not of wisdom—whom the philosophers themselves named a hog: he who said that the pleasure of the body is the highest good, him the philosophers named a hog, wallowing in carnal mire. From him, perhaps, this lettered man learned to say: I shall not exist after I am dead. Let the rivers of Etham be dried up; let those teachings of the Gentiles perish; let the green pastures of Jerusalem sprout: let them see what they can; let them believe in their heart what they cannot see. Surely all these things that are now seen throughout the world, when God was working salvation in the midst of the earth—when these things were being spoken, they did not yet exist: and behold, they were then foretold; now they are shown fulfilled, and still the fool says in his heart: There is no God (Ps 14:1 (13:1)). Woe to perverse hearts! since the things that remain are to come just as those things came that then did not exist and were foretold as to come. Or has God indeed displayed to us all that he promised, and deceived us only about the day of judgment? Christ was not on earth; he promised, he displayed it: the Virgin had not given birth: he promised, he displayed it: the precious blood had not been shed, by which the bond of our death was to be blotted out; he promised, he displayed it: the flesh had not yet risen to eternal life; he promised, he displayed it: the Gentiles had not yet believed; he promised, he displayed it: heretics armed with the name of Christ did not yet war against Christ; he foretold it, he displayed it: the idols of the Gentiles had not yet been blotted out from the earth; he foretold it, he displayed it: having foretold and displayed all these things, has he lied about the day of judgment alone? It will surely come, just as these things came; for these things too, before they came, were to come, and as to come were foretold beforehand, and afterward they came; it will come, my brothers. Let no one say: It will not come; or: It will come, but it is far off that it will come: but for you it is near that you depart hence. Let the first deception suffice: if we could not at first remain in the precept, let us at least be corrected by the example. There was not yet an example of human downfall when it was said to Adam: You shall die the death, if you touch it; and the serpent came sideways, and said: You shall not die the death. The serpent was believed, God was despised; the serpent was believed, the forbidden thing was touched, the man died (Gen 2:17; 3:4-6). Was not rather that fulfilled which God threatened, than what the enemy promised? So it is, surely: we acknowledge this; from that source all are in death: now at least, taught by experience, let us be cautious. For even now the serpent does not cease to whisper, and to say: Surely God will not condemn such great crowds, and free a few? What is this but: Act against the precept; you shall not die? But as it was then, so it is now. If you do what the devil suggests, and despise what God has commanded, the day of judgment will come, and you will find true what God threatened, and false what the devil promised. Arise, O Lord, judge my cause. You died, and you are despised; it is said to me: Where is your God? Arise, judge my cause. For none will come to judgment except him who rose from the dead. He was foretold as to come; he came, and was despised by the Jews while walking on earth; he is despised by false Christians while seated in heaven. Arise, O Lord; judge my cause. Since I have believed in you, let me not perish; because I have believed what I have not seen, let me not be cheated of my hope, let me receive what you promised; Judge my cause. Remember your reproaches; those that are from the foolish one all the day. For Christ is still mocked; nor will the vessels of wrath be lacking all the day—that is, until the end of the world. Still it is said: The Christians preach vain things; still it is said: The resurrection of the dead is empty. Judge my cause: remember your reproaches. But whose, if not those that are from the foolish one all the day? Does the prudent man say this? For "prudent" is so called: looking ahead; if the prudent man looks ahead, it is by faith that he looks ahead; for with the eyes scarcely can one see before one's feet all the day.
Ps73-98.2526. [v 23.] Ne obliviscaris vocem deprecantium te. Ingemiscentium, et exspectantium iam quod promisisti de Novo Testamento, et ad ipsam fidem ambulantium, ne obliviscaris vocem deprecantium te. Sed illi adhuc dicunt: Ubi est Deus tuus? Superbia eorum qui te oderunt, ascendat semper ad te: Noli et eorum superbiam oblivisci. Nec obliviscitur: omnino aut punit, aut corrigit.
26. [v. 23.] Forget not the voice of those who beseech you. Of those who groan, and who now await what you promised concerning the New Testament, and who are walking toward that very faith, forget not the voice of those who beseech you. But those others still say: Where is your God? Let the pride of those who hate you ascend ever up to you: Do not forget their pride either. Nor does he forget it: he either punishes it altogether, or corrects it.
Ps73-98.26Enarratio in Psalmum 74
Exposition of Psalm 74
Ps73-98.261. [v 1.] Psalmus iste tumori superbiae medicinam humilitatis apportat, humiles autem consolatur in spe: hoc agens, ut ne quisquam superbe de se praesumat, ne quisquam humilis de Domino desperet. Est enim promissio Dei rata, certa, fixa et inconcussa, fidelis et omni dubitatione carens, quae consolatur afflictos. Tota enim vita humana super terram, sicut scriptum est, tentatio est . Nec quasi prospera eligenda est, et sola adversa devitanda: sed utraque cavenda est; illa ne corrumpat, ista ne frangat; ut unicuique hominum, in quocumque statu rerum in hac vita egerit, non sit refugium nisi Deus, nec ullum gaudium nisi in promissis eius. Vita enim haec qualibet redundans felicitate multos fallit; Deus neminem. Quia ergo omni homini converso ad Deum mutatur delectatio, mutantur deliciae (non enim subtrahuntur, sed mutantur): omnes autem deliciae nostrae in hac vita, nondum sunt in re; sed ipsa spes tam certa est, ut omnibus huius saeculi deliciis praeponenda sit, sicut scriptum est: Delectare in Domino. Et ne putares te iam habere quod promittit, subiecit statim: Et dabit tibi petitiones cordis tui . Si ergo nondum habes petitiones cordis tui, unde delectaris in Domino, nisi quia tenes certum promissorem, qui se effecit promittendo debitorem? Huius igitur deprecationis ut permaneat nobiscum spes nostra, et introducamur in id quod promisit Deus, loquitur titulus huius psalmi: In finem ne corrumpas. Quid est, ne corrumpas? Quod promisisti, exhibe. Sed quando? In finem. Illuc ergo mentis oculus dirigatur; in finem: omnia quae in via occurrerint, transeantur, ut perveniatur in finem. Exsultent superbi de praesenti felicitate; tumeant honoribus, fulgeant auro, redundent familiis, obsequiis clientium constipentur: praetereunt ista; transeunt tamquam umbra. Cum ille finis venerit, ubi omnes qui modo in Domino sperant gaudeant, tunc illis veniet sine fine tristitia. Quando acceperint humiles quod irrident superbi, tunc superborum typhus convertetur in luctum. Tunc erit illa vox quam in libro Sapientiae novimus: dicent enim tunc videntes gloriam sanctorum, qui cum hic humilarentur, toleraverunt; qui cum hic sublimarentur, non annuerunt; tunc ergo illi dicent: Hi sunt quos aliquando habuimus in risum. Ubi etiam dicunt: Quid nobis profuit superbia? et divitiarum iactantia quid contulit nobis? Transierunt omnia tamquam umbra . Quia de corruptibilibus praesumpserunt, spes eorum corrumpetur; nostra vero spes tunc erit res. Promissio enim Dei ut maneat integra et firma et certa erga nos, diximus ex corde fidei: In finem, ne corrumpas. Noli ergo timere ne promissiones Dei corrumpat aliquis potentium. Ipse non corrumpit, quia verax est; potentiorem non habet a quo eius promissio corrumpatur: certi ergo simus de promissis Dei; et cantemus iam, unde incipit Psalmus.
1. [v. 1.] This psalm brings the medicine of humility to the swelling of pride, and consoles the humble in hope: doing this, that no one may presume proudly upon himself, nor any humble person despair of the Lord. For God's promise is ratified, certain, fixed and unshaken, faithful and free of all doubt, which consoles the afflicted. For the whole life of man on earth, as it is written, is a trial (Job 7:1). Nor is prosperity to be chosen, as it were, and adversity alone to be shunned: but both are to be guarded against; the one lest it corrupt, the other lest it break; so that for every man, in whatever state of affairs he conducts himself in this life, there be no refuge but God, and no joy but in his promises. For this life, overflowing with whatever happiness, deceives many; God deceives no one. Since, then, for every man turned to God the delight is changed, the pleasures are changed (for they are not taken away, but changed): yet all our pleasures in this life are not yet present in reality; but the hope itself is so certain that it is to be preferred to all the pleasures of this world, as it is written: Delight in the Lord. And lest you should think you already have what he promises, he added at once: And he will give you the petitions of your heart (Ps 37:4 (36:4)). If, then, you do not yet have the petitions of your heart, from what do you delight in the Lord, except that you hold a sure promiser, who by promising made himself a debtor? So that the hope of this entreaty may remain with us, and we may be brought into what God promised, the title of this psalm speaks: Unto the end, do not corrupt. What is do not corrupt? What you promised, display. But when? Unto the end. There, then, let the mind's eye be directed; unto the end: let all things that occur on the way be passed by, that one may arrive at the end. Let the proud exult in present happiness; let them swell with honors, glitter with gold, overflow with households, be crowded about by the attendance of clients: these things pass away; they pass like a shadow. When that end comes, where all who now hope in the Lord rejoice, then to those others sadness without end will come. When the humble receive what the proud mock, then the swelling of the proud will be turned to grief. Then will be that voice which we know in the book of Wisdom: for then, seeing the glory of the saints, those who, while these were here humbled, bore with it; those who, while these were here exalted, did not consent—then they will say: These are they whom we once held in derision. Where they also say: What did pride profit us? And what did the boasting of riches confer on us? All those things have passed away like a shadow (Wis 5:3, 8-9). Because they presumed upon corruptible things, their hope will be corrupted; but our hope will then be reality. So that the promise of God may remain whole and firm and certain toward us, we have said from the heart of faith: Unto the end, do not corrupt. Do not fear, then, that any of the powerful may corrupt the promises of God. He does not corrupt them, because he is truthful; he has no one more powerful by whom his promise might be corrupted: let us, then, be certain of the promises of God; and let us now sing, where the psalm begins.
Ps73-98.12. [v 2.] Confitebimur tibi, Deus, confitebimur tibi, et invocabimus nomen tuum. Noli antequam confitearis invocare; confitere, et invoca. Illum quippe quem invocas, in te vocas. Quid est enim invocare, nisi in teipsum vocare? Si invocatur a te, id est, si vocatur in te, ad quem accedit? Ad superbum non accedit. Certe altus est; non eum attingit elatus. Omnia sublimia ut contingamus, attollimus nos; et si attingere non possumus, machinamenta aliqua vel scalas quaerimus, ut sublimati sublimia contingamus: contra Deus; et altus est, et ab humilibus contingitur. Scriptum est: Prope est Dominus his qui obtriverunt cor : tritura cordis, pietas, humilitas. Qui se conterit, irascitur sibi: se habeat iratum, ut illum habeat propitium; se habeat iudicem, ut illum habeat defensorem. Ergo invocatus Deus venit. Ad quem venit? Ad superbum non venit. Audi aliud testimonium: Excelsus Dominus, et humila respicit; excelsa autem a longe cognoscit . Excelsus Dominus, et humila respicit, non a longe; excelsa autem a longe cognoscit. Et ne forte cum dictum esset quia humila respicit, superbi de impunitate gauderent, quasi eos superbientes non agnoscat qui in excelsis habitat; territi sunt et dictum est eis: Videt vos, et cognoscit vos, sed a longe. Hos facit beatos quibus propinquat: vos autem, inquit, o superbi, o excelsi, non eritis impuniti, quia cognoscit; non eritis beati, quia a longe cognoscit. Videte ergo quid agatis; quia si agnoscit, non ignoscit. Melius ergo ignoscit, quam agnoscit. Quid est enim ipsum ignoscere, nisi non noscere? Quid est non noscere? Non animadvertere: nam et vindicantis solet dici animadversio. Audi orantem ut ignoscat: Averte faciem tuam a peccatis meis . Quid igitur facies, si averterit faciem suam a te? Molestum est, et timendum ne deserat te. Rursus si faciem non avertit, animadvertit. Novit hoc Deus, potest hoc Deus, et avertere faciem a peccante, et non avertere a confitente. Itaque alibi ei dicitur: Averte faciem tuam a peccatis meis; et alibi ei dicitur: Ne avertas faciem tuam a me . Ibi: A peccatis meis averte; hic autem: A me noli avertere. Confitere ergo, et invoca: confitendo enim mundas templum quo veniat invocatus. Confitere, et invoca. Avertat faciem a peccatis tuis; non avertat a te: avertat faciem ab eo quod tu fecisti; non avertat ab eo quod ipse fecit. Te enim hominem ipse fecit; peccata tua ipse fecisti. Confitere ergo, et invoca; dic: Confitebimur tibi, Deus: confitebimur tibi.
2. [v. 2.] We will confess to you, O God, we will confess to you, and we will call upon your name. Do not call upon him before you confess; confess, and call upon him. For the one you call upon, you call into yourself. For what is it to call upon, except to call into oneself? If he is called upon by you—that is, if he is called into you—to whom does he come? He does not come to the proud. He is certainly on high; the exalted one does not reach him. To reach all lofty things, we raise ourselves up; and if we cannot reach them, we look for some contrivances or ladders, that, lifted up, we may reach the lofty: with God it is the opposite; he is both on high, and is reached by the humble. It is written: The Lord is near to those who have bruised their heart (Ps 34:18 (33:19)): the bruising of the heart is piety, humility. He who bruises himself is angry with himself: let him have himself for an angry judge, that he may have God favorable; let him have himself for a judge, that he may have God for a defender. So God, being called upon, comes. To whom does he come? He does not come to the proud. Hear another testimony: The Lord is high, and looks upon the lowly things; but the lofty he knows from afar (Ps 138:6 (137:6)). The Lord is high, and looks upon the lowly things, not from afar; but the lofty he knows from afar. And lest, when it was said that he looks upon the lowly, the proud should rejoice at impunity, as though he who dwells on high does not know them when they are proud; they are terrified, and it is said to them: He sees you, and knows you, but from afar. These he makes blessed, to whom he draws near: but you, he says, O proud, O lofty, will not be unpunished, because he knows you; you will not be blessed, because he knows you from afar. See, then, what you do; for if he knows, he does not pardon. Better, then, that he pardon than that he take note. For what is it to pardon (ignoscere), except not to take note (non noscere)? What is it not to take note? Not to advert to; for "advertence" (animadversio) is also commonly said of one who takes vengeance. Hear the man praying that he may pardon: Turn away your face from my sins (Ps 51:9 (50:11)). What, then, will you do, if he turns his face away from you? It is grievous, and to be feared, lest he desert you. Again, if he does not turn his face away, he takes note. God knows how to do this, God is able to do this—both to turn his face away from the sinner, and not to turn it away from one who confesses. And so in one place it is said to him: Turn away your face from my sins; and in another place it is said to him: Do not turn your face away from me (Ps 27:9 (26:9)). There: Turn away from my sins; here: Do not turn away from me. Confess, then, and call upon him: for by confessing you cleanse the temple to which he may come when called. Confess, and call upon him. Let him turn his face away from your sins; let him not turn it from you: let him turn his face away from what you made; let him not turn it from what he made. For he made you a man; you made your sins. Confess, then, and call upon him; say: We will confess to you, O God: we will confess to you.
Ps73-98.23. Ipsa repetitio, confirmatio est, ne te confessum esse poeniteat. Non enim alicui crudeli confessus es; non ultori, non insultatori: confitere securus. Audi aliam vocem psalmi adhortantem: Confitemini Domino, quoniam bonus est . Quid est, quoniam bonus est? Quid timetis confiteri? bonus est; ignoscit confitenti. Time confiteri iudici homini, ne forte confessum puniat; Deo noli: fac confitendo propitium, quem negando non facis nescium. Confitebimur tibi, Deus; confitebimur, et securi iam invocabimus nomen tuum. Exhausimus corda nostra confessione; terruisti, mundasti. Confessio nos humiles facit, propinqua humilibus, qui recedis ab excelsis. Firmamentum autem esse sententiae in repetitione, multis Scripturarum locis docemur. Inde est quod Dominus ait: Amen amen . Inde in aliquibus psalmis: Fiat, fiat : ad significationem rei sufficeret unum fiat; ad significationem firmitatis accessit alterum fiat. Rex Aegypti Pharao, nostis quod cum ibi iam esset Ioseph propter pudicitiae amorem inclusus in carcere, vidit somnium idem Pharao notum omnibus nobis: a septem macris consumptas esse septem boves pingues; et rursus, a septem spicis exilibus consumptas esse septem fecundas. Et quid est interpretatus Ioseph? Si meministis, non duo sunt ista somnia, sed visum unum. Una est, inquit, interpretatio eorum: sed quod rursus vidisti, ait, ad confirmationem valet . Haec dixi ut non putetis repetitionem in verbis sanctae linguae, quasi loquacitatis esse appetitum. Saepe ibi repetitio firmamenti habet vim. Paratum cor meum, Deus, inquit; paratum cor meum . Alio loco dicit: Sustine Dominum, viriliter age; et confortetur cor tuum, et sustine Dominum . Innumerabilia talia sunt per omnes Scripturas. His sufficit commendasse nos vobis loquendi genus, quod observetis in omnibus similibus: modo ad rem advertite. Confitebimur tibi, inquit, et invocabimus. Dixi quare ante invocationem praecedit confessio: quia quem invocas, invitas. Venire autem non vult invocatus, si tu fueris elatus: elatus si fueris, confiteri non poteris; nec ea negas Deo quae nescit. Itaque confessio tua non illum docet, sed te mundat.
3. The very repetition is a confirmation, that you may not regret having confessed. For you have not confessed to anyone cruel; not to an avenger, not to a mocker: confess in security. Hear another voice of the psalm exhorting: Confess to the Lord, for he is good (Ps 118:1 (117:1)). What is for he is good? Why are you afraid to confess? He is good; he pardons the one who confesses. Fear to confess to a human judge, lest perhaps he punish the one who has confessed; do not fear to confess to God: by confessing make favorable the one whom by denying you do not make ignorant. We will confess to you, O God; we will confess, and now in security we will call upon your name. We have emptied our hearts by confession; you have terrified, you have cleansed. Confession makes us humble, and you draw near to the humble, you who withdraw from the lofty. That there is firmness of a statement in repetition, we are taught in many places of the Scriptures. Hence it is that the Lord says: Amen, amen (Jn 1:51). Hence in some psalms: So be it, so be it (Ps 41:13 (40:14)): for signifying the thing, one so be it would suffice; for signifying firmness, the second so be it was added. Pharaoh, the king of Egypt—you know that, when Joseph was already there shut up in prison for the love of chastity, that same Pharaoh saw a dream known to us all: that seven lean cows had devoured seven fat ones; and again, that seven thin ears had devoured seven plentiful ones. And how did Joseph interpret it? If you remember, these are not two dreams, but one vision. There is one interpretation of them, he says; but that you saw it again, he says, avails for confirmation (Gen 41:25-32). I have said this so that you may not think repetition in the words of the holy tongue to be, as it were, an appetite for verbosity. Often there the repetition has the force of confirmation. My heart is ready, O God, he says; my heart is ready (Ps 57:7 (56:8)). In another place he says: Wait for the Lord, act manfully; and let your heart be strengthened, and wait for the Lord (Ps 27:14 (26:14)). Innumerable such things are throughout all the Scriptures. For these it is enough to have commended to you this manner of speaking, which you should observe in all similar cases: now attend to the matter. We will confess to you, he says, and we will call upon you. I have said why confession precedes calling upon him: because the one you call upon, you invite. But the one called upon does not wish to come, if you have been lifted up: if you have been lifted up, you cannot confess; and you do not deny to God the things he does not know. And so your confession does not teach him, but cleanses you.
Ps73-98.34. Et iam confessus est, invocavit: imo confessi sunt, invocaverunt; et dicitur ex persona unius: Enarrabo omnia mirabilia tua. Confessus exinanivit se malis, invocans implevit se bonis, enarrans eructavit quo se implevit. Et videte, fratres; cum confiterentur multi erant: Confitebimur tibi, Deus; confitebimur tibi, et invocabimus nomen tuum. Multa enim sunt corda confitentium, unum credentium. Quare multa sunt corda confitentium, unum credentium? Diversa enim peccata homines confitentur; unam fidem credunt. Iam ergo cum coeperit Christus habitare in interiore homine per fidem , coeperitque invocatus possidere confessum; fit totus Christus, caput, et corpus, et ex multis unus. Audite iam verba Christi. Nam quasi non eius verba videbantur: Confitebimur tibi, Deus; confitebimur tibi, et invocabimus nomen tuum. Iam incipit ex persona capitis sermo. Sive autem caput loquatur, sive membra loquantur, Christus loquitur: loquitur ex persona capitis, loquitur ex persona corporis. Sed quid dictum est? Erunt duo in carne una. Sacramentum hoc magnum est; ego, inquit, dico, in Christo et in Ecclesia . Et ipse in Evangelio: Igitur iam non duo, sed una caro . Nam ut noveritis has duas quodammodo esse personas, et rursus unam copulatione coniugii, tamquam unus loquitur apud Isaiam, et dicit: Sicut sponso alligavit mihi mitram, et sicut sponsam induit me ornamento . Sponsum se dixit ex capite, sponsam ex corpore. Loquitur ergo unus; audiamus eum, et in eo nos quoque loquamur: simus membra eius, ut haec vox et nostra esse possit. Enarrabo, inquit, omnia mirabilia tua. Evangelizat Christus seipsum, evangelizat se etiam in membris suis iam existentibus, ut et alios adducat, et accedant qui non erant, et copulentur membris eius, per quae membra eius praedicatum est Evangelium; et fiat unum corpus sub uno capite, in uno spiritu, in una vita.
4. And now he has confessed, he has called upon him: rather, they have confessed, they have called upon him; and it is said from the person of one: I will recount all your wondrous works. By confessing he emptied himself of evils, by calling upon him he filled himself with goods, by recounting he poured out that with which he had filled himself. And see, brothers; when they were confessing, they were many: We will confess to you, O God; we will confess to you, and we will call upon your name. For the hearts of those confessing are many, but those of believers are one. Why are the hearts of those confessing many, but those of believers one? Because men confess diverse sins; they believe one faith. Now, then, when Christ has begun to dwell in the inner man through faith (Eph 3:16-17), and, being called upon, has begun to possess the one who confessed; the whole Christ comes to be—head, and body, and out of many, one. Hear now the words of Christ. For they seemed, as it were, not to be his words: We will confess to you, O God; we will confess to you, and we will call upon your name. Now the speech begins from the person of the head. But whether the head speaks, or the members speak, Christ speaks: he speaks from the person of the head, he speaks from the person of the body. But what was said? They shall be two in one flesh. This is a great sacrament; but I, he says, speak in Christ and in the Church (Eph 5:31-32). And he himself in the Gospel: Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh (Mt 19:6). For that you may know these to be in a certain way two persons, and again one by the joining of marriage, in Isaiah, as it were one person speaks, and says: As on a bridegroom he has set a miter on me, and as a bride he has clothed me with an ornament (Isa 61:10). He called himself bridegroom from the head, bride from the body. One, then, speaks; let us hear him, and in him let us too speak: let us be his members, that this voice may be ours too. I will recount, he says, all your wondrous works. Christ proclaims himself, he proclaims himself also in his members already existing, that he may draw others too, and that those who were not may come and be joined to his members, through which members his Gospel has been preached; and that one body may be made under one head, in one spirit, in one life.
Ps73-98.45. [v 3.] Et quid ait? Cum accepero, inquit, tempus ego iustitias iudicabo. Quando iudicabit iustitias? Cum acceperit tempus. Nondum est ipsum tempus. Gratias misericordiae eius: prius praedicat iustitias, et sic iudicat iustitias. Nam si ante vellet iudicare quam praedicare, quis inveniretur liberandus? quis absolvendus occurreret? Modo ergo praedicationis tempus est: Narrabo, inquit, omnia mirabilia tua. Audi narrantem, audi praedicantem; nam si contempseris: Cum accepero tempus, inquit, ego iustitias iudicabo. Dono, inquit, nunc peccata confitenti; non parcam postea contemnenti. Misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine , dicitur in psalmo. Misericordiam et iudicium: modo misericordiam, postea iudicium; in qua misericordia peccata donantur, in quo iudicio peccata puniuntur. Vis non timere peccatorum punitorem? Ama donatorem; noli respuere, noli te extollere, noli dicere: Non habeo quod mihi donet; audi enim quod sequitur: Cum accepero tempus, ego iustitias iudicabo. Accepit tempus Christus? accepit tempus Filius Dei? Filius Dei non accepit tempus; sed Filius hominis accepit tempus. Idem ipse autem et Filius Dei per quem facti sumus, et Filius hominis per quem refecti sumus. Homine assumpto, ipse non assumptus; homine mutato in melius, nullo modo ipse in deterius commutatus, non destitit esse quod erat, sed accepit quod non erat. Quid erat? Cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo: Apostoli verba sunt. Et quid accepit? Sed semetipsum exinanivit. formam servi accipiens . Sicut formam servi accepit, ita et tempus accepit. Demutatus est ergo? deminutus est? exilior redditus? in defectum lapsus? Absit. Quid ergo semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens? Exinanisse se dictus est accipiendo inferiorem, non degenerando ab aequali. Ergo, fratres, quid est hoc: Cum accepero tempus, ego iustitias iudicabo? Accepit tempus ut Filius hominis; gubernat tempora ut Filius Dei. Audi quia ut Filius hominis accepit tempus iudicandi. Dicit in Evangelio: Dedit ei potestatem iudicii faciendi, quoniam Filius hominis est . Secundum quod Filius Dei, nunquam accepit potestatem iudicandi; quia nunquam caruit potestate iudicandi: secundum quod Filius hominis, accepit tempus sicut nascendi et patiendi, sicut moriendi et resurgendi et ascendendi, ita veniendi et iudicandi. Dicit in illo ista et corpus eius; non enim sine illis iudicabit: dicit quippe in Evangelio: Sedebitis super duodecim sedes, iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel . Ergo totus Christus dicit, id est caput et corpus in sanctis: Cum accepero tempus, ego iustitias iudicabo.
5. [v. 3.] And what does he say? When I receive, he says, the time, I will judge righteousnesses. When will he judge righteousnesses? When he has received the time. The time itself is not yet. Thanks to his mercy: first he preaches righteousnesses, and so judges righteousnesses. For if he wished to judge before preaching, who would be found to be freed? Who would present himself to be acquitted? Now, then, is the time of preaching: I will recount, he says, all your wondrous works. Hear him recounting, hear him preaching; for if you despise him: When I receive the time, he says, I will judge righteousnesses. I forgive now, he says, the sins of one who confesses; I will not spare afterward one who despises. Mercy and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord (Ps 101:1 (100:1)), is said in a psalm. Mercy and judgment: now mercy, afterward judgment; in which mercy sins are forgiven, in which judgment sins are punished. Do you wish not to fear the punisher of sins? Love the forgiver; do not refuse, do not exalt yourself, do not say: I have nothing for him to forgive me; for hear what follows: When I receive the time, I will judge righteousnesses. Did Christ receive the time? Did the Son of God receive the time? The Son of God did not receive the time; but the Son of man received the time. Yet he is the same, both the Son of God through whom we were made, and the Son of man through whom we were remade. Man having been assumed, he himself was not assumed; man having been changed for the better, he himself in no way changed for the worse, did not cease to be what he was, but received what he was not. What was he? Though he was in the form of God, he did not think it robbery to be equal to God: these are the Apostle's words. And what did he receive? But he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:6-7). As he received the form of a servant, so too he received the time. Was he then changed? Was he diminished? Made meaner? Fallen into defect? God forbid. What, then, is this: he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant? He is said to have emptied himself by receiving an inferior nature, not by degenerating from his equal nature. Therefore, brothers, what is this: When I receive the time, I will judge righteousnesses? He received the time as the Son of man; he governs the times as the Son of God. Hear that as the Son of man he received the time of judging. He says in the Gospel: He gave him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man (Jn 5:27). According to that he is the Son of God, he never received the power of judging; because he never lacked the power of judging: according to that he is the Son of man, he received the time, as of being born and suffering, as of dying and rising and ascending, so of coming and judging. His body too says these things in him; for he will not judge without them: indeed he says in the Gospel: You shall sit upon twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Mt 19:28). Therefore the whole Christ says—that is, head and body in the saints: When I receive the time, I will judge righteousnesses.
Ps73-98.56. [v 4.] Modo autem quid? Defluxit terra. Si defluxit terra, unde defluxit nisi peccatis? Ideo et delicta dicuntur. Delinquere est, tamquam de liquido quodam defluere a stabilitate firmamenti virtutis atque iustitiae. Cupiditate enim inferiorum quisque peccat: sicut roboratur caritate superiorum, sic deficit, et quasi liquescit cupiditate inferiorum. Hunc fluxum rerum in peccatis hominum attendens donator misericors, donator peccatorum, nondum exactor suppliciorum, attendit et ait: Defluxit terra, et omnes inhabitantes in ea. Ipsa utique terra defluxit in habitantibus se. Expositio est consequens, non additio. Tamquam si diceres: Quomodo defluxit terra? subtracta sunt fundamenta, et aliquid in ea hiatu quodam demersum est? Quod dico terram, omnes inhabitantes in ea. Inveni, inquit, terram peccatricem; et quid feci? Ego confirmavi columnas eius. Quas columnas confirmavit? Columnas Apostolos dicit: sic apostolus Paulus de coapostolis suis: Qui videbantur, inquit, columnae esse . Et quid essent illae columnae, nisi ab illo firmarentur? quia quodam terrae motu etiam ipsae columnae nutaverunt; in passione Domini omnes Apostoli desperaverunt. Ergo columnae illae quae passione Domini nutaverunt, resurrectione firmatae sunt. Clamavit initium aedificii per columnas suas, et in eis omnibus columnis architectus ipse clamavit. Columna enim una erat ex illis Paulus apostolus, cum diceret: An vultis experimentum accipere eius, qui in me loquitur Christus? Ergo: Ego, inquit, confirmavi columnas eius: resurrexi; ostendi mortem non esse metuendam, ostendi timentibus nec ipsum corpus perire in morientibus. Terruerunt eos vulnera; firmaverunt cicatrices. Posset Dominus Iesus Christus sine ulla cicatrice resurgere: quid enim illi potestati magnum erat, ad tantam integritatem compagem corporis revocare, ut nullum omnino vestigium praeteriti vulneris appareret? Habebat potestatem unde illud etiam sine cicatrice sanaret; sed habere voluit unde nutantes columnas firmaret.
6. [v. 4.] But now what? The earth has flowed away. If the earth has flowed away, from what did it flow away but from sins? For this reason they are also called offenses (delicta). To offend (delinquere) is, as it were, to flow down (defluere) from some liquid, away from the stability of the firmament of virtue and righteousness. For everyone sins by desire of lower things: just as he is strengthened by love of higher things, so he fails, and as it were melts away, by desire of lower things. Attending to this flowing of things in the sins of men, the merciful giver—the forgiver of sins, not yet the exactor of punishments—attends, and says: The earth has flowed away, and all that dwell in it. The earth itself, surely, flowed away in those who dwell in it. It is an explanation that follows, not an addition. As though you were to say: How has the earth flowed away? Were its foundations withdrawn, and was something in it sunk by some chasm? What I call earth means all who dwell in it. I found, he says, the earth a sinner; and what did I do? I established its pillars. What pillars did he establish? By "pillars" he means the apostles: so the apostle Paul speaks of his fellow-apostles: Those who seemed, he says, to be pillars (Gal 2:9). And what would those pillars be, unless they were strengthened by him? For by a certain earthquake even the pillars themselves wavered; in the Lord's passion all the apostles despaired. Therefore those pillars which wavered at the Lord's passion were strengthened at his resurrection. The beginning of the building cried out through his pillars, and in all those pillars the architect himself cried out. For the apostle Paul was one pillar of them, when he said: Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ? (2 Cor 13:3) Therefore: I, he says, established its pillars: I rose again; I showed that death is not to be feared, I showed to those who feared that not even the body itself perishes in those who die. The wounds terrified them; the scars strengthened them. The Lord Jesus Christ could have risen without any scar: for what was so great for that power, to restore the frame of the body to such wholeness that no trace at all of a past wound would appear? He had the power by which he could heal it even without a scar; but he willed to have something by which to strengthen the wavering pillars.
Ps73-98.67. [v 5.] Audivimus iam, fratres, quod quotidie non tacetur; audiamus quid clamaverit per columnas has. Tempus audiendi est propter terrorem illum: Ego iustitias iudicabo, cum accepero tempus. Ille accepturus est tempus iustitias iudicandi; vos iam nunc habetis tempus iustitias faciendi. Si taceret, non haberetis quid facere; sed confirmatis columnis clamat. Quid clamat? Dixi iniquis: Nolite inique facere. Clamat, fratres mei; certe clamatis, delectat vos, audite clamantem. Per ipsum obsecro, terreat vos ista vox: non tam nos vestrae istae voces delectare debent, quam vos istae terrere. Dixi iniquis: Nolite inique facere. Sed iam fecerunt, et rei sunt; iam defluxit terra, et omnes inhabitantes in ea. Compuncti sunt corde qui Christum crucifixerunt; agnoverunt peccatum suum, didicerunt aliquid ab Apostolis, ne desperarent de indulgentia praedicatoris . Medicus enim venerat, et ideo non ad sanos venerat: Non est, inquit, opus sanis medicus, sed male habentibus; non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores ad poenitentiam . Ergo: Dixi iniquis: Nolite inique facere. Non audierunt. Olim enim nobis dictum est; non audivimus, lapsi sumus, mortales facti, mortales geniti: defluxit terra. Audiant vel modo, ut surgant, medicum qui venit ad languidum: quem noluerunt audire sani, ut non caderent; audiant iacentes, ut surgant. Dixi iniquis: Nolite inique facere. Quid agimus: Iam fecimus. Et delinquentibus: Nolite exaltare cornu vestrum. Quid est hoc? Si fecistis iniquitatem per cupiditatem, nolite eam defendere per elationem: confitemini, si fecistis. Qui enim non confitetur, et iniquus est, exaltat cornu. Dixi iniquis: Nolite inique facere; et delinquentibus: Nolite exaltare cornu vestrum. Exaltabitur in vobis cornu Christi, si non exaltetur cornu vestrum. Cornu vestrum de iniquitate est; cornu Christi de maiestate.
7. [v. 5.] We have now heard, brothers, what is not kept silent daily; let us hear what he cried out through these pillars. It is the time of hearing, on account of that terror: I will judge righteousnesses, when I receive the time. He is to receive the time of judging righteousnesses; you have, even now, the time of doing righteousnesses. If he kept silent, you would have nothing to do; but with the pillars strengthened, he cries out. What does he cry out? I said to the wicked: Do not act wickedly. He cries out, my brothers; surely you cry out, it delights you—hear him crying out. By him I beseech you, let that voice terrify you: those voices of yours ought not so much to delight us, as those voices to terrify you. I said to the wicked: Do not act wickedly. But they have already done so, and they are guilty; already the earth has flowed away, and all that dwell in it. Those who crucified Christ were pricked in their heart; they acknowledged their sin, they learned something from the apostles, that they might not despair of the indulgence of the preacher (Acts 2:37-38). For the physician had come, and therefore had not come to the healthy: The healthy, he says, have no need of a physician, but those who are ill; I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance (Mt 9:12-13). Therefore: I said to the wicked: Do not act wickedly. They did not listen. For long ago it was said to us; we did not listen, we fell, we were made mortal, we were born mortal: the earth has flowed away. Let them at least now hear, that they may rise, the physician who came to the sick: him whom the healthy refused to hear, that they might not fall; let those lying down hear, that they may rise. I said to the wicked: Do not act wickedly. What can we do: We have already done it. And to those who offend: Do not exalt your horn. What is this? If you have committed iniquity through desire, do not defend it through arrogance: confess, if you have done it. For he who does not confess, and is wicked, exalts his horn. I said to the wicked: Do not act wickedly; and to those who offend: Do not exalt your horn. The horn of Christ will be exalted in you, if your horn is not exalted. Your horn is from iniquity; the horn of Christ is from majesty.
Ps73-98.78. [vv 6-8.] Nolite ergo efferri: ne loquamini adversus Deum iniquitatem. Audite iam voces multorum; audiat unusquisque, et pungatur. Quid solent homines dicere? Vere iudicat Deus de rebus humanis? et est illud iudicium Dei? aut vero curat quid agatur in terra? Tam multi iniqui redundant felicitatibus; innocentes premuntur laboribus! Sed illi accidit nescio quid mali, castigante Deo et admonente, et novit conscientiam suam; novit pro merito peccatorum suorum aliquid se perpeti posse: unde argumentatur adversus Deum? Quia non potest dicere: Iustus sum; quid putamus eum dicere? Sunt peiores iniqui, et tamen ista non patiuntur. Haec est iniquitas quam loquuntur homines adversus Deum. Videte autem quam iniquum sit: dum se vult iustum videri, illum facit iniustum. Qui enim dicit: Inique patior quod patior; illum iniquum facit cuius iudicio patitur, se autem iustum qui inique patitur. Rogo vos, fratres mei, aequum est hoc, ut Deus credatur iniustus, tu iustus? Cum autem haec dicis, loqueris ad versus Deum iniquitatem.
8. [vv. 6-8.] Do not, then, be lifted up: do not speak iniquity against God. Hear now the voices of many; let each one hear, and be pricked. What are men accustomed to say? Does God truly judge concerning human affairs? And is there that judgment of God? Or does he indeed care what is done on earth? So many wicked men overflow with happiness; the innocent are pressed down with troubles! But to that man some evil befell, God chastising and admonishing, and he knows his own conscience; he knows that he can suffer something according to the merit of his sins: from what does he argue against God? Because he cannot say, I am righteous; what do we suppose he says? There are worse wicked men, and yet they do not suffer these things. This is the iniquity that men speak against God. But see how iniquitous it is: while he wishes himself to seem righteous, he makes God unrighteous. For he who says: I unjustly suffer what I suffer; makes him unjust by whose judgment he suffers, and himself just, who unjustly suffers. I ask you, my brothers, is this fair, that God be believed unjust, and you just? But when you say these things, you speak iniquity against God.
Ps73-98.89. Quid dicit in alio psalmo? Haec fecisti: numeratis quibusdam peccatis. Haec, inquit, fecisti, et tacui. Quid est, tacui? Nunquam tacet praecepto, sed interim tacet supplicio; quiescit a vindicta, non profert in damnatum sententiam. Sed hoc ille dicit: Feci illa et illa, et non vindicavit Deus; ecce sanus sum, nihil mali contigit mihi. Haec fecisti, et tacui: suspicatus es iniquitatem, quod ero tibi similis. Quid est, quod ero tibi similis? Quia tu iniquus es, et me iniquum putasti; tamquam approbatorem facinorum tuorum, non adversatorem, non ultorem. Et quid postea tibi dicit? Arguam te, et constituam te ante faciem tuam . Quid est hoc? Quia modo peccando post terga te ponis, non te vides, non te inspicis; ego te ponam ante te, et faciam tibi supplicium de te. Sic et hic. Ne loquamini adversus Deum iniquitatem. Attendite. Multi autem loquuntur istam iniquitatem; sed non audent palam, ne blasphemi exhorreantur ab hominibus piis: in corde suo ista rodunt, intus tali nefario cibo pascuntur; delectat eos loqui adversus Deum, et si non erumpunt lingua, corde non tacent. Unde in alio psalmo dicitur: Dixit stultus in corde suo: Non est Deus . Dixit stultus; sed homines timuit: noluit dicere ubi audirent homines; et ibi dixit, ubi audiret ipse de quo dixit. Propterea et hic in isto psalmo, carissimi, intendite, quoniam hoc quod dixit: Nolite loqui adversus Deum iniquitatem, vidit multos hoc in corde agere, et adiunxit: Quoniam neque ab oriente, neque ab occidente, neque a desertis montium; quoniam Deus iudex est. Iniquitatum tuarum iudex Deus est. Si Deus est, ubique praesens est. Quo te auferes ab oculis Dei, ut in parte aliqua loquaris quod ille non audiat? Si ab oriente iudicat Deus, secede in occidentem, et dic quidquid vis adversus Deum; si ab occidente, vade in orientem, et ibi loquere; si a desertis montium iudicat, vade in medium populorum, ubi tibi submurmures. De nullo loco iudicat, qui ubique secretus est, ubique publicus; quem nulli licet ut est cognoscere, et quem nemo permittitur ignorare. Vide quid agas. Loqueris adversus Deum iniquitatem. Spiritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum (alia Scriptura dicit hoc); et hoc quod continet omnia scientiam habet vocis: propter hoc qui loquitur iniqua, non potest latere . Noli ergo cogitare Deum in locis; ille tecum est talis, qualis fueris. Quid est talis, qualis fueris? Bonus, si bonus fueris; et malus tibi videbitur, si malus fueris: sed opitulator si bonus fueris; ultor si malus fueris. Ibi habes iudicem in secreto tuo. Volens facere aliquid mali, de publico recipis te in domum tuam, ubi nemo inimicorum videat; de locis domus tuae promptis et in faciem constitutis, removes te in cubiculum; times et in cubiculo aliunde conscium, secedis in cor tuum, ibi meditaris: ille corde tuo interior est. Quocumque ergo fugeris, ibi est. Teipsum quo fugies? Nonne quocumque fugeris, te sequeris? Quando autem et teipso interior est, non est quo fugias a Deo irato, nisi ad Deum placatum: prorsus non est quo fugias. Vis fugere ab ipso? Fuge ad ipsum. Ergo ne loquamini adversus Deum iniquitatem, nec illic ubi loquimini. Iniquitatem, inquit, meditatus est in cubili suo . Quid meditatus est in cubili suo? Cubile cor eius, dicens: Sacrificate sacrificium iustitiae, et sperate in Domino. Sed supra dixit. Dicite in cordibus vestris, et in cubilibus vestris compungimini . Quot habes ibi punctiones facinorum, tot habe illic compunctiones confessionum. Ubi ergo loqueris adversus Deum iniquitatem, ibi te iudicat: non iudicium differt, sed poenam. Iam iudicat, iam novit, iam videt: poena restat; cum fuerit praesentata, habebis et poenam, cum apparuerit facies illius hominis qui hic irrisus est, qui iudicatus, qui crucifixus, qui sub iudice stetit; cum apparuerit iudicans in praesentia sua, tunc habebis poenam, si te non correxeris. Quid ergo modo faciemus? Praeveniamus faciem eius, . Praeveni in confessione: veniet mitis quem feceras iratum. Neque a desertis montium; quoniam Deus iudex est: non ab oriente, non ab occidente, non a desertis montium. Quare? Quoniam Deus iudex est. Si in aliquo loco esset, non esset Deus: quia vero Deus iudex est, non homo, noli illum exspectare de locis. Locus eius tu eris, si bonus, si confessus invocaveris eum.
9. What does he say in another psalm? These things you have done: certain sins having been enumerated. These things, he says, you have done, and I kept silent. What is I kept silent? He is never silent in his precept, but for the time he is silent in punishment; he rests from vengeance, he does not pronounce sentence upon the condemned. But that man says this: I did this and that, and God did not take vengeance; behold, I am sound, no evil has befallen me. These things you have done, and I kept silent: you suspected the iniquity, that I would be like you. What is that I would be like you? Because you are wicked, you supposed me wicked too; as though I were an approver of your crimes, not an opponent, not an avenger. And what does he say to you afterward? I will reprove you, and set you before your own face (Ps 50:21 (49:21)). What is this? Because now, by sinning, you place yourself behind your own back, you do not see yourself, you do not look at yourself; I will set you before yourself, and inflict punishment upon you from yourself. So too here. Do not speak iniquity against God. Attend. Now many speak this iniquity; but they do not dare to do so openly, lest they be shunned as blasphemers by pious men: in their heart they gnaw at these things, within they feed on such wicked food; it delights them to speak against God, and even if they do not break forth with the tongue, they are not silent in the heart. Hence in another psalm it is said: The fool said in his heart: There is no God (Ps 14:1 (13:1)). The fool said; but he feared men: he did not wish to say it where men would hear; and he said it there where he himself would hear, the one of whom he said it. Therefore here too in this psalm, dearly beloved, attend, since, having said this: Do not speak iniquity against God, he saw many doing this in their heart, and he added: For neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the desert mountains; for God is judge. God is the judge of your iniquities. If he is God, he is present everywhere. Where will you take yourself away from the eyes of God, so as to speak in some quarter what he does not hear? If God judges from the east, withdraw into the west, and say whatever you wish against God; if from the west, go into the east, and speak there; if he judges from the desert mountains, go into the midst of the peoples, where you may mutter to yourself. He judges from no place, who is everywhere hidden, everywhere public; whom no one is permitted to know as he is, and whom no one is allowed not to know. See what you do. You speak iniquity against God. The Spirit of the Lord has filled the whole world (another Scripture says this); and that which contains all things has knowledge of the voice: therefore he who speaks unjust things cannot lie hidden (Wis 1:7-8). Do not, then, conceive of God in places; he is with you, such as you will have been. What is "such as you will have been"? Good, if you have been good; and he will seem evil to you, if you have been evil: but a helper if you have been good, an avenger if you have been evil. There you have a judge in your secret place. Wishing to do some evil, you withdraw from the public into your house, where none of your enemies may see; from the open parts of your house, set before the face, you remove yourself into your chamber; you fear a witness in your chamber too from elsewhere, you withdraw into your heart, there you ponder: he is more inward than your heart. Wherever you flee, then, there he is. Whither will you flee from yourself? Will you not, wherever you flee, follow yourself? But since he is more inward even than you yourself, there is nowhere to flee from God when angry, except to God when appeased: there is, in short, nowhere to flee. Do you wish to flee from him? Flee to him. Therefore do not speak iniquity against God, not even there where you speak. Iniquity, he says, he has pondered on his bed (Ps 36:4 (35:5)). What has he pondered on his bed? His heart is his bed, saying: Sacrifice the sacrifice of righteousness, and hope in the Lord. But above he said: Speak in your hearts, and be pricked with compunction in your chambers (Ps 4:5-6 (4:5-6)). As many prickings of crimes as you have there, have so many compunctions of confessions there. Where, then, you speak iniquity against God, there he judges you: he does not defer the judgment, but the penalty. He already judges, he already knows, he already sees: the penalty remains; when it has been presented, you will also have the penalty, when the face has appeared of that man who here was mocked, who was judged, who was crucified, who stood before a judge; when he has appeared judging in his presence, then you will have the penalty, if you have not corrected yourself. What, then, shall we do now? Let us anticipate his face. Anticipate him in confession: he will come gentle whom you had made angry. Nor from the desert mountains; for God is judge: not from the east, not from the west, not from the desert mountains. Why? For God is judge. If he were in some place, he would not be God: but because God is judge, not a man, do not await him from places. His place you will be, if you are good, if, having confessed, you call upon him.
Ps73-98.910. Hunc humilat, et hunc exaltat. Quem humilat, quem exaltat iudex ille? Attendite duos illos in templo, et videtis quem humilat, et quem exaltat. "Ascenderunt in templo orare," ait; "unus Pharisaeus, et alter Publicanus." Pharisaeus dicebat: "Gratias tibi ago, quia non sum sicut caeteri homines, iniusti, raptores, adulteri, sicut et hic Publicanus: ieiuno bis in sabbato; decimas do omnium quae possideo." Ad medicum ascenderat, et membra sana ostendebat; vulnera tegebat. Quid ergo ille qui melius noverat unde sanaretur? Publicanus autem de longinquo stabat, et percutiebat pectus suum. Videtis eum de longinquo stantem: illi propinquabat quem invocabat. Et percutiebat pectus suum, dicens: Deus, propitius esto mihi peccatori. Amen dico vobis; descendit iustificatus Publicanus ille, magis quam Pharisaeus ille: quia omnis qui se exaltat, humilabitur; et qui se humilat, exaltabitur . Expositus est versus psalmi huius. Deus iudex quid facit? Hunc humilat, et hunc exaltat; humilat superbum, exaltat humilem.
10. This one he humbles, and this one he exalts. Whom does that judge humble, whom does he exalt? Attend to those two in the temple, and you see whom he humbles, and whom he exalts. They went up into the temple to pray, he says; one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee said: I thank you, that I am not as the rest of men, unjust, robbers, adulterers, as is also this publican: I fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I possess. He had gone up to the physician, and was showing his sound members; he was covering his wounds. What, then, of that other, who knew better whence he might be healed? But the publican stood afar off, and beat his breast. You see him standing afar off: yet he drew near to the one he was calling upon. And he beat his breast, saying: God, be merciful to me a sinner. Amen I say to you; that publican went down justified rather than that Pharisee: for everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled; and he who humbles himself shall be exalted (Lk 18:10-14). The verse of this psalm has been expounded. What does God the judge do? This one he humbles, and this one he exalts; he humbles the proud, he exalts the humble.
Ps73-98.1011. [v 9.] Quia calix in manu Domini vini meri plenus est mixto. Merito. Et inclinavit ex hoc in hunc; verumtamen faex eius non est exinanita: bibent omnes peccatores terrae. Renovamini paululum; obscurum aliquid est: sed, quomodo audivimus Evangelii lectionem recentissimam: Petite, et dabitur vobis; quaerite et invenietis, pulsate, et aperietur vobis . Sed dicis: Quo pulso, ut aperiatur mihi? Neque ab oriente, neque ab occidente, neque a desertis montium; quoniam Deus iudex est. Si praesens est hic atque illic, et absens nusquam, ubi stas, ibi pulsa; ibi tantum sta, quia stando pulsatur. Quid ergo est hoc? Prima quaestio ista occurrit: Vini meri plenus est mixto: quomodo meri, si mixto? Caeterum: Calix in manu Domini, cum dicit, eruditis in Ecclesia Christi loquor, non utique veluti forma humana circumscriptum Deum debetis vobis in corde pingere, ne clausis templis simulacra in cordibus fabricetis. Calix ergo iste aliquid significat. Inveniemus hoc. In manu autem Domini, est in potestate Domini: manus enim Dei potestas Dei commendata est. Nam et de hominibus plerumque dicitur: In manu hoc habet; hoc est, in potestate habet, cum vult facit. Vini meri plenus est mixto. Consequenter ipse exposuit: Inclinavit, inquit, ex hoc in hunc; verumtamen faex eius non est exinanita. Ecce unde mixto vino plenus erat. Non ergo vos terreat, quia et merum et mixtum: merum propter sinceritatem, mixtum propter faecem. Quid ergo ibi vinum, et quid faex? Et quid est: Inclinavit ex hoc in hunc, ita ut faex eius non esset exinanita?
11. [v. 9.] For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup of pure wine full of mixture. Rightly. And he has poured out from this into that; yet its dregs are not emptied out: all the sinners of the earth shall drink. Be renewed a little; there is something obscure here: but, as we heard in the most recent reading of the Gospel: Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you (Mt 7:7). But you say: Where shall I knock, that it may be opened to me? Neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the desert mountains; for God is judge. If he is present here and there, and absent nowhere, where you stand, there knock; there only stand, because by standing one knocks. What, then, is this? This first question arises: full of pure wine, with mixture: how pure, if with mixture? Besides: when he says a cup in the hand of the Lord, I am speaking to those instructed in the Church of Christ; surely you ought not to paint God in your heart as circumscribed in human form, lest, the temples being closed, you fashion idols in your hearts. This cup, then, signifies something. We shall find it. But in the hand of the Lord means in the power of the Lord: for the hand of God is used to signify the power of God. For of men too it is often said: He has this in hand; that is, he has it in his power, he does it when he wills. It is full of pure wine, with mixture. He himself consequently expounded it: He has poured out, he says, from this into that; yet its dregs are not emptied out. Behold whence it was full of mixed wine. Let it not, then, frighten you, that it is both pure and mixed: pure on account of its sincerity, mixed on account of the dregs. What, then, is the wine there, and what the dregs? And what is: He has poured out from this into that, in such a way that its dregs were not emptied out?
Ps73-98.1112. Unde venerit ad hoc, recordamini: Hunc humilat, et hunc exaltat. Quod figuratum est nobis in Evangelio per duos homines, Pharisaeum et Publicanum, hoc latius accipientes, intellegamus duos populos, Iudaeorum, et Gentium: Iudaeorum populus, Pharisaeus ille; Gentium populus, Publicanus ille. Iudaeorum populus iactabat merita sua; Gentium confitebatur peccata sua. Qui novit in Litteris sanctis et Epistolas apostolicas, et Actus Apostolorum, videt ibi quod dico: ne longum faciam quomodo Apostoli exhortabantur Gentes ne desperarent, quod in magnis peccatis iacuissent; et reprimebant Iudaeos, ne se extollerent quasi ex iustificationibus Legis, et ideo se putarent iustos, Gentiles autem peccatores esse, quia Iudaeis et Lex erat, et templum erat, et sacerdotium erat . Illi autem omnes cultores idolorum, veneratores daemoniorum, longe quidem positi; sicut Publicanus ille de longinquo stabat. Sicut illi superbiendo recesserunt, sic isti confitendo propinquaverunt. Calix ergo vini meri plenus in manu Domini, quantum donat Dominus ut intellegam (potest enim alius melius, quia sic se habet obscuritas Scripturarum: difficile est ut unum pariant intellectum. Quicumque tamen intellectus exierit, opus est ut regulae fidei congruat: nec maioribus invidemus, nec parvuli desperamus. Quid nobis videatur dico Caritati Vestrae, non ut obstruam aures vestras adversus alios melius aliquid forte dicturos). Calix vini meri plenus mixto videtur mihi esse Lex quae data est Iudaeis, et omnis illa Scriptura Veteris quod dicitur Testamenti, ibi sunt pondera omnium sententiarum. Nam ibi Novum Testamentum absconditum latet, tamquam in faece corporalium sacramentorum. Circumcisio carnis magni sacramenti res est, et intellegitur inde circumcisio cordis. Templum illud Ierusalem magni sacramenti est res, et intellegitur ex eo corpus Domini. Terra promissionis intellegitur regnum coelorum. Sacrificium victimarum et pecorum magnum habet sacramentum; sed in omnibus illis generibus sacrificiorum intellegitur unum illud sacrificium et unica victima in cruce Dominus: pro quibus omnibus sacrificiis unum nos habemus, quia et illa figurabant haec, id est, illis haec figurabantur. Accepit populus ille Legem; accepit mandata iusta et bona. Quid tam iustum quam, Non occides, Non moechaberis, Non furaberis, Non falsum testimonium dices. Honora patrem et matrem, Non concupisces rem proximi tui, Non concupisces uxorem proximi tui, Unum Deum adorabis, et ipsi soli servies ? Omnia ista ad vinum pertinent. Illa vero carnalia quasi resederunt, ut remanerent apud illos, et effunderetur inde omnis spiritalis intellectus. Calix vero in manu Domini, id est in potestate Domini; vini meri, id est Legis sincerae; plenus est mixto, id est cum faece corporalium sacramentorum. Et quia hunc humilat, superbum Iudaeum, et hunc exaltat, confitentem Gentilem, inclinavit ex hoc in hunc, id est a Iudaico populo in Gentilem populum. Quid inclinavit? Legem: eliquatus est inde spiritalis intellectus; Verumtamen faex eius non est exinanita, quia omnia sacramenta carnalia apud Iudaeos remanserunt. Bibent omnes peccatores terrae. Qui bibent? Omnes peccatores terrae. Qui peccatores terrae? Iudaei erant quidem peccatores, sed superbi; Gentiles autem erant peccatores, sed humiles: Omnes peccatores bibent; sed vide qui faecem, qui vinum. Etenim illi bibendo faecem, evanuerunt; isti bibendo vinum, iustificati sunt: audeam dicere et inebriatos, et non timebo; atque utinam omnes sic inebriemini! Recordamini: Calix tuus inebrians quam praeclarus ! Quid enim? putatis, fratres mei, omnes illos qui confitendo Christum etiam mori voluerunt, sobrios fuisse? Usque adeo ebrii erant, ut suos non agnoscerent. Omnes propinqui sui, qui eos a spe coelestium praemiorum terrenis blandimentis avertere moliti sunt, non sunt agniti, non sunt auditi ab ebriis. Non erant ebrii, quibus mutatum cor erat? Non erant ebrii, quorum mens alienata erat ab hoc saeculo? Bibent, inquit, omnes peccatores terrae. Sed qui bibent vinum? Peccatores bibent, sed ne remaneant peccatores; ut iustificentur, non ut puniantur.
12. Recall whence he came to this: This one he humbles, and this one he exalts. What was figured for us in the Gospel by two men, the Pharisee and the publican, taking this more broadly, let us understand two peoples, that of the Jews and that of the Gentiles: the people of the Jews, that Pharisee; the people of the Gentiles, that publican. The people of the Jews boasted of their own merits; that of the Gentiles confessed its own sins. Whoever knows in the holy Letters both the apostolic Epistles and the Acts of the Apostles, sees there what I say: not to make it long, how the apostles exhorted the Gentiles not to despair because they had lain in great sins; and how they restrained the Jews from exalting themselves as though by the justifications of the Law, and from supposing themselves therefore righteous, but the Gentiles to be sinners, because the Jews had both the Law, and the temple, and the priesthood (Rom 9:4; 10:1-3). But those others were all worshipers of idols, venerators of demons, set, indeed, afar off; as that publican stood afar off. As those others withdrew by being proud, so these drew near by confessing. A cup, then, full of pure wine in the hand of the Lord, as far as the Lord grants me to understand (for another may understand better, for such is the obscurity of the Scriptures: it is difficult that they bring forth a single meaning. Yet whatever meaning emerges, it must agree with the rule of faith: we neither envy our betters, nor as little ones do we despair. What seems to us I tell to Your Charity, not so as to stop your ears against others who may perhaps say something better). A cup full of pure wine, with mixture seems to me to be the Law that was given to the Jews, and all that Scripture of what is called the Old Testament; there are the weights of all its meanings. For there the New Testament lies hidden, as it were in the dregs of bodily sacraments. The circumcision of the flesh is the matter of a great sacrament, and from it is understood the circumcision of the heart. That temple of Jerusalem is the matter of a great sacrament, and from it is understood the body of the Lord. The land of promise is understood as the kingdom of heaven. The sacrifice of victims and cattle has a great sacrament; but in all those kinds of sacrifices is understood that one sacrifice and the one victim on the cross, the Lord: in place of all which sacrifices we have one, because those prefigured these—that is, by those, these were prefigured. That people received the Law; it received commands just and good. What is so just as: You shall not kill, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness, Honor your father and mother, You shall not covet your neighbor's property, You shall not covet your neighbor's wife, You shall adore one God, and him alone shall you serve (Exod 20:12-17; Deut 6:13)? All these belong to the wine. But those carnal things settled, as it were, so that they remained with them, and from them all the spiritual understanding was poured out. But a cup in the hand of the Lord, that is, in the power of the Lord; of pure wine, that is, of the sincere Law; it is full of mixture, that is, with the dregs of bodily sacraments. And because this one he humbles, the proud Jew, and this one he exalts, the confessing Gentile, he has poured out from this into that, that is, from the Jewish people into the Gentile people. What did he pour out? The Law: the spiritual understanding was strained out from it; yet its dregs are not emptied out, because all the carnal sacraments remained with the Jews. All the sinners of the earth shall drink. Who shall drink? All the sinners of the earth. Who are the sinners of the earth? The Jews were indeed sinners, but proud; the Gentiles, however, were sinners, but humble: All sinners shall drink; but see who the dregs, who the wine. For those, by drinking the dregs, vanished away; these, by drinking the wine, were justified: I would dare to say even made drunk, and I will not fear; and would that you all might be so made drunk! Recall: How glorious is your inebriating cup! (Ps 23:5 (22:5)) For what? Do you suppose, my brothers, that all those who by confessing Christ were even willing to die were sober? They were drunk to such a degree that they did not recognize their own. All their kinsmen, who strove to turn them away from the hope of heavenly rewards by earthly enticements, were not recognized, were not heard by the drunken. Were they not drunk, whose heart had been changed? Were they not drunk, whose mind had been estranged from this world? All the sinners of the earth, he says, shall drink. But who shall drink the wine? Sinners shall drink, but not that they remain sinners; that they may be justified, not that they may be punished.
Ps73-98.1213. [v 10.] Ego autem: nam omnes bibunt; sed seorsum ego, id est Christus cum corpore suo; in saeculum gaudebo; psallam Deo Iacob: promissione illa futura in fine, de qua dicitur: Ne corrumpas . Ego autem in saeculum gaudebo.
13. [v. 10.] But I: for all drink; but apart, I, that is, Christ with his body; will rejoice forever; I will sing to the God of Jacob: in that promise to come at the end, of which it is said: Do not corrupt (Ps 75:1 (74:1)). But I will rejoice forever.
Ps73-98.1314. [v 11.] Et omnia cornua peccatorum confringam; et exaltabuntur cornua iusti. Hoc est: Hunc humilat, et hunc exaltat . Nolunt sibi frangi cornua peccatores, quae sine dubio frangentur in fine. Non vis ut ille tunc frangat? tu hodie frange. Audisti enim supra; noli contemnere: Dixi iniquis: Nolite inique agere; et delinquentibus: Nolite exaltare cornu . Quando audisti: Nolite exaltare cornu, contempsisti, et exaltasti cornu; venies ad finem, ubi fiet: Omnia cornua peccatorum confringam, et exaltabuntur cornua iusti. Cornua peccatorum, dignitates superborum; cornua iusti, munera Christi: per cornua enim sublimitates intelleguntur. Oderis in terra sublimitatem terrenam, ut possis habere coelestem. Amas terrenam; non te admittit ad coelestem: et ad confusionem pertinebit quod frangitur tibi cornu; quomodo ad gloriam pertinebit, si exaltatur tibi cornu. Modo ergo est tempus eligendi; tunc non erit. Non es dicturus: Dimittar et eligam: praecesserunt enim voces: Dixi iniquis. Si non dixi, para excusationem, para defensionem: si autem dixi, praeoccupa confessionem, ne venias ad damnationem; quia tunc confessio sera erit, et defensio nulla erit.
14. [v. 11.] And I will break all the horns of sinners; and the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. This is: This one he humbles, and this one he exalts (Ps 75:8 (74:8)). Sinners do not wish their horns to be broken for them, which without doubt will be broken at the end. Do you not wish him to break it then? Break it yourself today. For you heard above; do not despise it: I said to the wicked: Do not act wickedly; and to those who offend: Do not exalt your horn (Ps 75:5 (74:5)). When you heard: Do not exalt your horn, you despised it, and you exalted your horn; you will come to the end, where it will come to pass: I will break all the horns of sinners, and the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. The horns of sinners, the dignities of the proud; the horns of the righteous, the gifts of Christ: for by horns are understood high places. Hate earthly loftiness on earth, that you may be able to have the heavenly. You love the earthly; it does not admit you to the heavenly: and it will pertain to your confusion that your horn is broken; just as it will pertain to your glory, if your horn is exalted. Now, then, is the time of choosing; then it will not be. You will not be able to say: Let me be dismissed and I will choose: for the words have gone before: I said to the wicked. If I did not say it, prepare your excuse, prepare your defense: but if I did say it, anticipate it with confession, lest you come to condemnation; because then confession will be too late, and there will be no defense.
Ps73-98.14Enarratio in Psalmum 75
Exposition of Psalm 75
Ps73-98.141. [v 2.] Solent inimici Domini Iesu Christi omnibus noti Iudaei gloriari in isto psalmo quem cantavimus, dicentes: Notus in Iudaea Deus; in Israel magnum nomen eius, et insultare Gentibus quibus non est notus Deus, et dicere quia sibi solis notus est Deus; quando Propheta dicit: Notus in Iudaea Deus: alibi ergo ignotus. Notus est autem revera in Iudaea Deus, si intellegant quid sit Iudaea. Nam vere non est notus Deus nisi in Iudaea. Ecce et nos hoc dicimus, quia nisi quisque fuerit in Iudaea, notus ei Deus esse non potest. Sed quid dicit Apostolus? Qui in occulto Iudaeus est; qui circumcisione cordis, non littera, sed spiritu : sunt ergo Iudaei in circumcisione carnis, et sunt Iudaei in circumcisione cordis. Patres nostri multi sancti, et circumcisionem carnis habebant propter signaculum fidei, et circumcisionem cordis propter ipsam fidem. Ab his patribus degenerantes isti qui modo in nomine gloriantur et facta perdiderunt; ab his ergo patribus degenerantes, remanserunt in carne Iudaei, in corde Pagani. Ipsi enim Iudaei, qui sunt ex Abraham, a quo Isaac natus est, et ex illo Iacob, et ex Iacob duodecim Patriarchae, et ex duodecim Patriarchis populus universus Iudaeorum. Sed Iudaei propterea maxime appellati sunt, quia Iudas unus erat de filiis duodecim Iacob, patriarcha inter duodecim, et de stirpe eius regnum veniebat Iudaeis. Nam omnis ille populus secundum numerum duodecim filiorum Iacob duodecim tribus habebat. Tribus dicuntur tamquam curiae et congregationes distinctae populorum. Habebat ergo ille populus duodecim tribus; e quibus duodecim tribubus una tribus erat Iuda ex qua erant reges, et erat altera tribus Levi ex qua erant sacerdotes. Sed quia sacerdotibus templo servientibus terra divisa non est , oportebat autem ut duodecim tribubus dispertiretur omnis regio promissionis: excepta ergo una tribu maioris dignitatis, tribu Levi, quae erat in sacerdotibus, remanerent undecim, nisi per adoptionem duorum filiorum Ioseph duodecim complerentur. Hoc quid sit, advertite. Unus de duodecim filiis Iacob erat Ioseph. Iste est Ioseph quem fratres sui in Aegyptum vendiderunt, et illic merito castitatis ad sublimem dignitatem perductus est, et adfuit illi Deus in omni opere suo; et suscepit fratres suos a quibus venditus erat, et patrem, fame laborantes, et propter panem ad Aegyptum descendentes. Iste Ioseph duos filios habuit, Ephraim et Manasse. Moriens Iacob, tamquam testamento, assumpsit illos nepotes suos in numerum filiorum, et dixit filio suo Ioseph: Caeteri qui nascuntur, tibi erunt; isti autem mihi, et divident terram cum fratribus suis . Adhuc non erat data, nec divisa terra promissionis; sed dicebat ille in Spiritu prophetans. Accedentibus ergo duobus filiis Ioseph, factae sunt nihilominus duodecim tribus, quia iam tredecim sunt: pro una enim tribu Ioseph, duae accesserunt, et factae sunt tredecim. Excepta ergo tribu Levi, illa tribu sacerdotum quae serviebat templo, et de decimis vivebat caeterarum omnium quibus terra divisa est, remanent duodecim. In his duodecim erat tribus Iuda, unde reges erant. Nam primo de alia tribu datus est rex Saul , et reprobatus est tamquam malus rex; postea datus est de tribu Iuda rex David, et ex illo de tribu Iuda fuerunt reges . Iacob autem ille hoc dixerat, quando benedixerat filios suos: Non deficiet princeps de Iuda, nec dux de femoribus eius, donec veniat cui repromissum est . De tribu autem Iuda venit Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Est enim, sicut Scriptura dicit et modo audistis, ex semine David , natus de Maria. Caeterum quod attinet ad divinitatem Domini nostri Iesu Christi, in qua aequalis est Patri; non solum ante Iudaeos, sed etiam ante ipsum Abraham ; nec solum ante Abraham, sed et ante Adam; nec solum ante Adam, sed et ante coelum et terram, et ante saecula: quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil . Quia ergo in prophetia dictum est: Non deficiet princeps ex Iuda, neque dux de femoribus eius, donec veniat cui repromissum est: considerantur priora tempora, et invenitur quia Iudaei de tribu Iuda semper reges habuerunt, unde dicti sunt Iudaei; et non habuerunt regem prius alienigenam, nisi Herodem illum qui fuit quando Dominus natus est . Inde coeperunt reges alienigenae, ab Herode. Ante Herodem omnes de tribu Iuda, sed donec veniret cui repromissum est. Itaque ipso iam veniente Domino, eversum est regnum Iudaeorum, et sublatum est ex Iudaeis. Modo non habent regnum, quia nolunt cognoscere verum regem. Videte iam si Iudaei sint appellandi. Iam videtis quia Iudaei non sunt appellandi. Ipsi voce sua abdicaverunt se ab isto nomine, ut Iudaei non sint digni appellari, nisi tantum carne. Ubi ergo se separaverunt ab isto nomine? Dicebant, saeviebant in Christum, id est genus Iuda, saeviebant in semen David. Et ait illis Pilatus: Regem vestrum crucifigam? Et illi: Nos non habemus regem, nisi Caesarem . O Iudaei qui vocamini, et non estis; si non habetis regem, nisi Caesarem, defecit iam princeps de Iuda: venit ergo ille cui repromissum est. Illi ergo verius Iudaei, qui christiani facti sunt ex Iudaeis: caeteri Iudaei qui in Christum non crediderunt, etiam nomen ipsum perdere digni fuerunt. Iudaea ergo vera, Christi Ecclesia est, credens in illum regem qui venit ex tribu Iuda per virginem Mariam; credens in illum de quo modo Apostolus dicebat, ad Timotheum scribens: Memor esto Iesum Christum resurrexisse a mortuis ex semine David, secundum Evangelium meum . De Iuda enim David, et ex David Dominus Iesus Christus. Nos credentes in Christum pertinemus ad Iudam; et nos cognovimus Christum qui oculis non vidimus, fide retinemus. Non ergo insultent Iudaei, qui iam non sunt Iudaei: ipsi dixerunt: Nos non habemus regem, nisi Caesarem. Nam melius illis erat, ut rex illorum esset Christus, ex semine David de tribu Iuda. Tamen quia ipse Christus ex semine David secundum carnem, Deus autem super omnia benedictus in saecula, ipse rex noster est et Deus noster: rex noster, secundum quod natus est ex tribu Iuda secundum carnem, Christus Dominus Salvator; Deus autem noster, qui est ante Iudam, et ante coelum et terram, per quem facta sunt omnia, et spiritalia et corporalia. Si enim omnia per ipsum facta sunt; et ipsa Maria de qua natus est, per ipsum facta est. Quomodo ergo ille quasi caeteri homines nasceretur, qui sibi fecit matrem de qua nasceretur? Ergo ipse Dominus: Apostolo dicente, cum loqueretur de Iudaeis: Quorum patres; et ex quibus est Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula . Quia ergo Iudaei viderunt Christum, et crucifixerunt, non viderunt Deum: Gentes autem quia non viderunt, et crediderunt, intellexerunt Deum. Ergo si innotuit eis Deus in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi , et ideo illi crucifixerunt, quia in carne latentem Deum non intellexerunt, recedat illa quae vocatur Iudaea, et non est; accedat vera Iudaea, cui dicitur: Accedite ad eum, et illuminamini, et vultus vestri non erubescent . Vultus verae Iudaeae non confundentur. Etenim audierunt, et crediderunt; et facta est Ecclesia vera Iudaea, ubi notus Christus, qui homo est ex semine David, Deus super David.
1. [v. 2.] The Jews, known to all as enemies of the Lord Jesus Christ, are accustomed to boast in this psalm which we have sung, saying: God is known in Judea; in Israel his name is great (Ps 76:1 (75:2)), and to insult the Gentiles to whom God is not known, and to say that God is known to them alone; since the Prophet says: God is known in Judea: elsewhere, then, he is unknown. But God is truly known in Judea, if they understand what Judea is. For truly God is not known except in Judea. Behold, we too say this, that unless someone is in Judea, God cannot be known to him. But what does the Apostle say? He is a Jew who is one inwardly; with the circumcision of the heart, not in the letter, but in the spirit (Rom 2:29): there are, then, Jews in the circumcision of the flesh, and there are Jews in the circumcision of the heart. Our fathers, many of them holy, had both the circumcision of the flesh, on account of the seal of faith, and the circumcision of the heart, on account of faith itself. Degenerating from these fathers, those who now boast in the name and have lost the deeds; degenerating, then, from these fathers, they have remained Jews in the flesh, pagans in the heart. For the Jews themselves, who are from Abraham, of whom Isaac was born, and from him Jacob, and from Jacob the twelve patriarchs, and from the twelve patriarchs the whole people of the Jews. But they were chiefly called Jews because Judah was one of the twelve sons of Jacob, a patriarch among the twelve, and from his stock the kingdom came to the Jews. For all that people, according to the number of the twelve sons of Jacob, had twelve tribes. Tribes are so called as it were curiae and distinct gatherings of peoples. That people, then, had twelve tribes; of which twelve tribes one tribe was that of Judah, from which were the kings, and there was another tribe of Levi, from which were the priests. But since to the priests serving the temple the land was not divided (Num 18:20-24), and yet it was necessary that the whole region of promise be distributed to twelve tribes: excepting, then, the one tribe of greater dignity, the tribe of Levi, which was among the priests, there would remain eleven, unless by the adoption of the two sons of Joseph the twelve were completed. Mark what this is. One of the twelve sons of Jacob was Joseph. This is the Joseph whom his brothers sold into Egypt, and there by the merit of his chastity was brought to a high dignity, and God was with him in all his work; and he received his brothers, by whom he had been sold, and his father, laboring under famine and going down to Egypt for bread. This Joseph had two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh. Jacob, dying, as it were by testament took those grandsons of his into the number of his sons, and said to his son Joseph: The others who are born shall be yours; but these are mine, and they shall divide the land with their brothers (Gen 48:5-6). The land of promise had not yet been given, nor divided; but he was speaking, prophesying in the Spirit. The two sons of Joseph, then, being added, the twelve tribes were nonetheless made, because now they are thirteen: for in place of the one tribe of Joseph, two were added, and they were made thirteen. Excepting, then, the tribe of Levi, that tribe of priests which served the temple and lived from the tithes of all the others to whom the land was divided, there remain twelve. Among these twelve was the tribe of Judah, whence were the kings. For first from another tribe a king was given, Saul (1 Sam 10:1, 21), and he was rejected as a bad king; afterward there was given from the tribe of Judah King David, and from him, from the tribe of Judah, were the kings (1 Sam 16:13). Now that Jacob had said this, when he blessed his sons: A prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it has been promised (Gen 49:10). And from the tribe of Judah came our Lord Jesus Christ. For he is, as Scripture says and you have just heard, of the seed of David (Rom 1:3), born of Mary. But as for the divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in which he is equal to the Father; he is not only before the Jews, but even before Abraham himself (Jn 8:58); and not only before Abraham, but also before Adam; and not only before Adam, but also before heaven and earth, and before the ages: for all things were made through him, and without him nothing was made (Jn 1:3). Since, then, it was said in the prophecy: A prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it has been promised: the earlier times are considered, and it is found that the Jews from the tribe of Judah always had kings, whence they were called Jews; and they did not have a foreign king before, except that Herod who lived when the Lord was born (Mt 2:1). From him the foreign kings began, from Herod. Before Herod, all were from the tribe of Judah, but until he should come for whom it has been promised. And so, when the Lord himself was already coming, the kingdom of the Jews was overthrown, and taken away from the Jews. Now they have no kingdom, because they refuse to acknowledge the true king. See now whether they are to be called Jews. Now you see that they are not to be called Jews. By their own voice they renounced themselves from that name, so that they are not worthy to be called Jews, except only in the flesh. Where, then, did they separate themselves from that name? They were speaking, they were raging against Christ—that is, the line of Judah—they were raging against the seed of David. And Pilate said to them: Shall I crucify your king? And they: We have no king but Caesar (Jn 19:15). O you who are called Jews, and are not; if you have no king but Caesar, the prince has now failed from Judah: he has come, then, for whom it has been promised. Those, then, are more truly Jews, who from Jews have been made Christians: the rest of the Jews, who did not believe in Christ, deserved to lose even that name. The true Judea, then, is the Church of Christ, believing in that king who came from the tribe of Judah through the Virgin Mary; believing in him of whom the Apostle just now spoke, writing to Timothy: Be mindful that Jesus Christ rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my Gospel (2 Tim 2:8). For from Judah was David, and from David the Lord Jesus Christ. We who believe in Christ belong to Judah; and we have known Christ whom we have not seen with our eyes, we hold him by faith. Let not the Jews insult, then, who are no longer Jews: they themselves said: We have no king but Caesar. For it were better for them that their king should be Christ, of the seed of David, of the tribe of Judah. Yet, since Christ himself is of the seed of David according to the flesh, but God over all blessed forever, he himself is our king and our God: our king, according to that he was born of the tribe of Judah according to the flesh, Christ the Lord and Savior; but our God, who is before Judah, and before heaven and earth, through whom all things were made, both spiritual and bodily. For if all things were made through him, then Mary herself, of whom he was born, was made through him. How, then, would he be born like the rest of men, who made for himself the mother of whom he was born? Therefore he himself is the Lord: as the Apostle says, when he was speaking of the Jews: Whose are the fathers; and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all God blessed forever (Rom 9:5). Since, then, the Jews saw Christ, and crucified him, they did not see God: but the Gentiles, because they did not see and yet believed, understood God. Therefore, if God became known to them in Christ, reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5:19), and they crucified him for this reason, because they did not understand God hidden in the flesh, let that which is called Judea, and is not, withdraw; let the true Judea draw near, to which it is said: Draw near to him, and be enlightened, and your faces shall not be put to shame (Ps 34:5 (33:6)). The faces of the true Judea shall not be confounded. For indeed they heard, and believed; and the Church was made the true Judea, where Christ is known, who is a man of the seed of David, God above David.
Ps73-98.12. Notus in Iudaea Deus; in Israel magnum nomen eius. Et de Israel sic debemus accipere, quomodo de Iudaea: quomodo illi non sunt veri Iudaei, sic nec verus Israel. Quis enim dicitur Israel? Videns Deum. Et quomodo illi viderunt Deum, inter quos ambulavit in carne, et cum putarent hominem, occiderunt? Resurgens ille apparuit Deus omnibus quibus se voluit demonstrare. Illi ergo digni sunt Israel dici, qui meruerunt Christum intellegere Deum in carne positum, ut non quod videbant contemnerent, sed quod non videbant adorarent. Non visum enim oculis Gentes humili mente perceperunt illum quem non videbant, et fide tenuerunt. Proinde illi qui manibus tenuerunt, occiderunt; qui fide tenuerunt, adoraverunt. In Israel magnum nomen eius. Vis esse Israel? Illum attende de quo Dominus ait: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est . Si verus Israelita, in quo dolus non est, dolosi et mendaces non sunt veri Israelitae. Non ergo dicant isti quoniam apud illos est Deus, et magnum nomen eius in Israel: probent se Israelitas, et concedo ego quia in Israel magnum nomen eius.
2. God is known in Judea; in Israel his name is great. And of Israel we ought to understand as of Judea: as those are not true Jews, so neither are they true Israel. For who is called Israel? One who sees God. And how did those see God, among whom he walked in the flesh, and whom, while they supposed him a man, they killed? Rising again, he appeared as God to all to whom he willed to show himself. Those, then, are worthy to be called Israel, who deserved to understand Christ as God set in flesh, so that they did not despise what they saw, but adored what they did not see. For the Gentiles, with humble mind, perceived him whom they did not see with their eyes, and held him by faith. Accordingly, those who held him with their hands killed him; those who held him by faith adored him. In Israel his name is great. Do you wish to be Israel? Attend to him of whom the Lord says: Behold, truly an Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:47). If the true Israelite is one in whom there is no guile, the guileful and lying are not true Israelites. Let not those, then, say that God is among them, and that his name is great in Israel: let them prove themselves Israelites, and I grant that in Israel his name is great.
Ps73-98.23. [v 3.] Et factus est in pace locus eius, et habitatio eius in Sion. Rursus Sion quasi patria est Iudaeorum: vera Sion Ecclesia est Christianorum. Interpretatio autem nominum hebraeorum sic nobis traditur: Iudaea Confessio interpretatur; Israel Videns Deum. Post Iudaeam Israel: sic hic positum est: Notus in Iudaea Deus; in Israel magnum nomen eius. Deum vis videre? Prius confitere tu, et sic in teipso fit locus Dei; quia factus est in pace locus eius. Quamdiu ergo non confiteris peccata tua, quodammodo rixaris cum Deo: quomodo enim non cum illo litigas, qui quod illi displicet laudas? Punit ille furem; tu furtum laudas: punit ille ebriosum; tu laudas ebriositatem. Litigas cum Deo; non fecisti illi locum in corde tuo: quia in pace locus eius. Et quomodo incipis pacem habere cum Deo? Incipis illi in confessione. Psalmi vox est dicentis: Incipite Domino in confessione . Quid est: Incipite Domino in confessione? Incipite adiungi Deo. Quomodo? Ut hoc vobis displiceat quod et illi displicet. Displicet illi vita tua mala: si placeat tibi, disiungeris ab illo; si displiceat tibi, per confessionem illi coniungeris. Vide ex quanta parte dissimilis es, quando utique propter ipsam dissimilitudinem displices. Factus enim es, o homo, ad imaginem Dei; per vitam vero perversam et malam perturbasti in te, et exterminasti in te imaginem Conditoris tui. Factus dissimilis, attendis in te, et displices tibi: iam ex eo coepisti similis fieri, quia hoc tibi displicet quod displicet et Deo.
3. [v. 3.] And his place is made in peace, and his dwelling in Zion. Again, Zion is, as it were, the homeland of the Jews: the true Zion is the Church of Christians. Now the interpretation of the Hebrew names is handed down to us thus: Judea is interpreted "confession"; Israel, "seeing God." After Judea, Israel: so it is set here: God is known in Judea; in Israel his name is great. Do you wish to see God? First confess, and so in yourself the place of God is made; because his place is made in peace. As long, then, as you do not confess your sins, you quarrel in a certain way with God: for how do you not contend with him, when you praise what displeases him? He punishes the thief; you praise theft: he punishes the drunkard; you praise drunkenness. You contend with God; you have not made a place for him in your heart: because his place is in peace. And how do you begin to have peace with God? You begin with him in confession. It is the voice of the psalm saying: Begin to the Lord in confession (Ps 147:7 (146:7)). What is: Begin to the Lord in confession? Begin to be joined to God. How? So that this displeases you which displeases him too. Your bad life displeases him: if it please you, you are disjoined from him; if it displease you, by confession you are joined to him. See in how great a part you are unlike, since it is precisely on account of that unlikeness that you are displeasing. For you were made, O man, to the image of God; but by a perverse and evil life you have disturbed in yourself, and laid waste in yourself, the image of your Maker. Made unlike, you attend to yourself, and are displeasing to yourself: now from that very thing you have begun to become like, because this displeases you which displeases God too.
Ps73-98.34. Sed quomodo sum similis, inquis, quando adhuc mihi displiceo? Ideo dictum est: Incipite. Incipe Domino in confessione; perficieris in pace. Adhuc enim habes adversum te bellum. Indicitur tibi bellum, non solum adversus suggestiones diaboli, adversus principem potestatis aeris huius, qui operatur in filiis diffidentiae, adversus diabolum et angelos eius, spiritalia nequitiae ; non solum ergo adversus ipsos tibi bellum indicitur, sed adversus teipsum. Quomodo adversus teipsum? Adversus tuam consuetudinem malam, adversus vetustatem vitae tuae malae, quae trahit te ad solitam, et refrenat a nova. Indicitur enim tibi quaedam nova vita, et tu vetus es: novitatis gaudio suspenderis, vetustatis onere praegravaris; incipit tibi esse bellum adversus te. Sed ex qua parte tibi displices, iungeris Deo; et ex qua parte iam iungeris Deo, idoneus eris ad vincendum te, quia ille tecum est qui omnia superat. Attende quid dicit Apostolus: Mente servio legi Dei; carne autem legi peccati . Unde mente? Quia displicet tibi vita tua mala. Unde carne? Quia non desunt suggestiones et delectationes malae; sed ex eo quod mente iungeris Deo, vincis quod in te non vult sequi. Praecessisti enim ex parte, et ex parte tardaris: trahe teipsum ad illum qui te sursum tollit. Pondere quodam vetustatis deprimeris; clama et dic: Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? quis me liberabit ab eo quo gravor? corpus enim quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam . Quis ergo liberabit? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum . Quare autem permittit ut diu contra te litiges, donec absorbeantur omnes cupiditates malae? Ut intellegas in te poenam tuam: in te ex teipso est flagellum tuum; sit rixa tua tecum. Sic vindicatur in rebellem adversus Deum, ut ipse sibi sit bellum, qui pacem noluit habere cum Deo. Sed tene membra tua adversus concupiscentias tuas malas. Surrexit ira; tene tu manum coniunctus Deo. Potuit surgere, sed non invenit arma. Apud iram tuam impetus est; apud te arma sunt: sit impetus inermis, et discit iam non surgere qui frustra surrexit.
4. But how am I like, you say, when I am still displeasing to myself? For this reason it was said: Begin. Begin to the Lord in confession; you will be perfected in peace. For you still have a war against yourself. War is declared upon you, not only against the suggestions of the devil, against the prince of the power of this air, who works in the children of unbelief, against the devil and his angels, the spiritual forces of wickedness (Eph 2:2; 6:12); not only, then, against these is war declared upon you, but against yourself. How against yourself? Against your bad habit, against the oldness of your bad life, which drags you toward the accustomed, and reins you back from the new. For a certain new life is declared to you, and you are old: you are held in suspense by the joy of newness, you are weighed down by the burden of oldness; a war begins for you against yourself. But from that part in which you are displeasing to yourself, you are joined to God; and from that part in which you are now joined to God, you will be fit to conquer yourself, because he is with you who overcomes all things. Attend to what the Apostle says: With the mind I serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom 7:25). Why with the mind? Because your bad life displeases you. Why with the flesh? Because there is no lack of suggestions and evil delights; but from that by which you are joined to God in mind, you conquer what in you refuses to follow. For you have gone ahead in part, and in part you are delayed: drag yourself to him who lifts you up. By a certain weight of oldness you are pressed down; cry out and say: Wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? who will free me from that by which I am weighed down? for the body that is corrupted weighs down the soul (Wis 9:15). Who, then, will free me? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:24-25). But why does he permit you to contend against yourself for a long time, until all the evil desires are swallowed up? That you may understand your punishment in yourself: in you, from yourself, is your scourge; let your quarrel be with yourself. So vengeance is taken on one who rebels against God, that he is a war to himself, who refused to have peace with God. But hold your members against your evil concupiscences. Anger has arisen; do you hold your hand, joined to God. It could arise, but it found no weapons. With your anger is the impulse; with you are the weapons: let the impulse be unarmed, and that which has arisen in vain now learns not to arise.
Ps73-98.45. Hoc autem dico, carissimi, ne forte quia diximus: Carne autem legi peccati, putetis consentiendum esse desideriis vestris carnalibus. Etsi non possunt modo nisi esse desideria carnalia, non est illis consentiendum. Propterea non dixit Apostolus. Non sit peccatum in vestro mortali corpore; novit enim quia quamdiu mortale est, est ibi peccatum: sed quid ait? Non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore. Quid est, non regnet? Ipse exposuit: Ad obediendum, inquit, desideriis eius . Sunt desideria, existunt; desideria non tu obaudis desideriis tuis, non sequeris ipsa desideria, non illis consentis: est tibi peccatum, sed amisit regnum, quando iam in te non regnat peccatum; postea inimica novissima destruetur mors . Quid enim nobis promittitur, quoniam dictum est: Mente servio legi Dei; carne autem legi peccati ? Audi promissionem: quia non semper erunt in carne desideria illicita. Etenim resurget, et mutabitur; et cum mutata fuerit caro ista mortalis in spiritale corpus, iam nullis concupiscentiis saecularibus, iam nullis terrenis delectationibus titillabit animam, nec avertet a contemplatione Dei. Fit ergo in ea quod dicit Apostolus: Corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum; spiritus autem vita est propter iustitiam. Si autem qui suscitavit Iesum a mortuis habitat in vobis; qui suscitavit Iesum Christum a mortuis vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra, propter Spiritum suum qui habitat in vobis . Vivificatis ergo corporibus nostris, erit pax vera ubi locus est Dei: sed praecedat confessio. Notus in Iudaea Deus: confitere ergo prius. In Israel magnum nomen eius: nondum vides in specie; vide ex fide, et fiet in te quod sequitur Et factus est in pace locus eius, et habitatio eius in Sion. Sion interpretatur contemplatio. Iam hesterna die diximus, et audierunt quidam fratres, quos et hodie praesentes vidimus quid sit contemplatio? Contemplabimur enim Deum facie ad faciem . Hic nobis promittitur, in quem modo non videntes credimus. Quomodo gaudebimus cum viderimus eum? Fratres, si modo tantum gaudium in nobis facit promissio, quantum est factura redditio? Reddetur enim nobis quod promisit. Et quid promisit? Seipsum, ut in facie ipsius, et illius contemplatione gaudeamus; et non aliquid aliud delectabit nos, quia nihil est melius illo qui fecit omnia quae delectant. Factus est in pace locus eius, et habitatio eius in Sion: id est, in contemplatione quadam et speculatione facta est habitatio eius in Sion.
5. But this I say, dearly beloved, lest perhaps, because we said: But with the flesh the law of sin, you should think that you must consent to your carnal desires. Even though there cannot now but be carnal desires, you must not consent to them. Therefore the Apostle did not say, Let there be no sin in your mortal body; for he knows that as long as it is mortal, there is sin there: but what does he say? Therefore let not sin reign in your mortal body. What is let it not reign? He himself expounded it: So as to obey, he says, its desires (Rom 6:12). There are desires, they exist; you do not heed your desires, you do not follow those desires, you do not consent to them: you have sin, but it has lost its reign, when sin no longer reigns in you; afterward, death, the last enemy, will be destroyed (1 Cor 15:26). For what is promised to us, since it was said: With the mind I serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom 7:25)? Hear the promise: that there will not always be unlawful desires in the flesh. For it shall rise, and be changed; and when this mortal flesh has been changed into a spiritual body, then by no worldly concupiscences, by no earthly delights will it titillate the soul, nor turn it away from the contemplation of God. There comes to be in it, then, what the Apostle says: The body indeed is dead because of sin; but the spirit is life because of righteousness. But if he who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you; he who raised Jesus Christ from the dead will give life also to your mortal bodies, on account of his Spirit who dwells in you (Rom 8:10-11). When our bodies, then, have been given life, there will be true peace where the place of God is: but let confession go before. God is known in Judea: confess, then, first. In Israel his name is great: you do not yet see in vision; see by faith, and there will come to be in you what follows: And his place is made in peace, and his dwelling in Zion. Zion is interpreted "contemplation." We said already yesterday, and certain brothers heard—whom today too we have seen present—what contemplation is. For we shall contemplate God face to face (1 Cor 13:12). Here it is promised to us, in whom now, not seeing, we believe. How shall we rejoice when we see him? Brothers, if now the promise alone makes such joy in us, how great will the rendering make it? For there will be rendered to us what he promised. And what did he promise? Himself, that in his face, and in the contemplation of him, we may rejoice; and nothing else will delight us, because there is nothing better than he who made all the things that delight. His place is made in peace, and his dwelling in Zion: that is, in a certain contemplation and beholding his dwelling is made in Zion.
Ps73-98.56. [v 4.] Ibi confregit fortitudines arcuum et scutum, et gladium, et bellum. Ubi confregit? In illa pace aeterna, in illa pace perfecta. Et modo, fratres mei, qui bene crediderunt, vident quia non de se debent praesumere; et omnem potentiam minarum suarum, et quidquid in eis acutum est ad nocendum, confringunt illud: et quidquid quasi pro magno habent unde se protegerent temporaliter, et bellum quod adversus Deum defendendo peccata sua gerebant, omnia haec ibi confregit.
6. [v. 4.] There he broke the powers of the bows, and the shield, and the sword, and war. Where did he break them? In that eternal peace, in that perfect peace. And now too, my brothers, those who have believed well see that they ought not to presume upon themselves; and all the power of their threats, and whatever in them is sharp for harming, he breaks it: and whatever they hold as something great by which they might protect themselves in temporal matters, and the war which they waged against God by defending their sins—all these things he broke there.
Ps73-98.67. [v 5.] Illuminans tu admirabiliter a montibus aeternis. Qui sunt montes aeterni? Quos ipse fecit aeternos; qui sunt montes magni, praedicatores veritatis. Tu illuminas; sed a montibus aeternis: primi magni montes excipiunt lucem tuam, et a luce tua quam suscipiunt montes, vestitur et terra. Sed illi magni montes exceperunt Apostoli; tamquam orientis luminis primordia exceperunt Apostoli. Numquid quod exceperunt, apud se retinuerunt? Non; ne diceretur illis: Serve nequam et piger, dares pecuniam meam nummulariis . Si ergo quod susceperunt non apud se retinuerunt, sed omni orbi terrarum praedicaverunt: Illuminans tu admirabiliter a montibus aeternis. Quos aeternos fecisti, per illos vitam aeternam et caeteris promisisti: Illuminans tu admirabiliter a montibus aeternis. Magnifice cum pondere dictum est: Tu; ne putet aliquis quod cum montes illuminent. Multi enim putantes quod ab ipsis montibus illuminarentur, fecerunt sibi partes de montibus; et ipsos montes conciderunt, et ipsi confracti sunt. Nescio qui sibi fecerunt Donatum, nescio qui sibi fecerunt Maximianum, nescio qui sibi fecerunt illum et illum. Quare computant salutem suam in hominibus esse, non in Deo? O homo, venit ad te lux per montes; sed Deus te illuminat, non montes. Illuminans tu, inquit: tu, non montes. Tu illuminans: a montibus quidem aeternis; sed, tu illuminans. Unde et in alio loco quid ait psalmus? Levavi oculos meos in montes, unde veniet auxilium mihi . Quid ergo, in montibus est spes tua, et inde tibi veniet auxilium? remansisti in montibus? Vide quid agas. Est aliquid super montes: super montes est quem tremunt montes. Levavi, inquit, oculos meos in montes, unde veniet auxilium mihi. Sed quid sequitur? Auxilium meum, inquit, a Domino, qui fecit coelum et terram . In montes quidem levavi oculos, quia per montes mihi sunt Scripturae monstratae; sed ego cor habeo in illo qui illuminat omnes montes.
7. [v. 5.] You, enlightening wonderfully from the eternal mountains. Who are the eternal mountains? Those whom he himself made eternal; who are the great mountains, the preachers of truth. You enlighten; but from the eternal mountains: first the great mountains receive your light, and by your light which the mountains take up, the earth too is clothed. But the apostles received those great mountains; the apostles received, as it were, the first beginnings of the rising light. Did they keep with themselves what they received? No; lest it be said to them: Wicked and slothful servant, you should have given my money to the bankers (Mt 25:26-27). If, then, they did not keep with themselves what they received, but preached it to the whole world: You, enlightening wonderfully from the eternal mountains. Those whom you made eternal, through them you promised eternal life to the rest as well: You, enlightening wonderfully from the eternal mountains. Magnificently and with weight it is said: You; lest anyone suppose that the mountains enlighten. For many, supposing that they were enlightened by the mountains themselves, made for themselves parties from the mountains; and they cut down the mountains themselves, and were themselves broken. Some made for themselves a Donatus, some made for themselves a Maximian, some made for themselves this one and that one. Why do they reckon their salvation to be in men, not in God? O man, the light came to you through the mountains; but God enlightens you, not the mountains. You, enlightening, he says: you, not the mountains. You, enlightening: from the eternal mountains, indeed; but, you, enlightening. Hence too in another place, what does the psalm say? I lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from where help shall come to me (Ps 121:1 (120:1)). What then? Is your hope in the mountains, and from there will help come to you? Have you remained in the mountains? See what you do. There is something above the mountains: above the mountains is he whom the mountains tremble at. I lifted up, he says, my eyes to the mountains, from where help shall come to me. But what follows? My help, he says, is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth (Ps 121:2 (120:2)). To the mountains, indeed, I lifted my eyes, because through the mountains the Scriptures were shown to me; but I have my heart in him who enlightens all the mountains.
Ps73-98.78. Ergo, fratres, ad hoc dictum est, ne quisquam vestrum velit spem suam ponere in homine. Tamdiu est aliquid homo, quamdiu illi haeret a quo factus est homo. Nam recedens ab illo, nihil est homo, et cum haeret illis. Tu sic accipe consilium per hominem, ut illum consideres qui illuminat hominem. Etenim et tu potes accedere ad illum qui tibi per hominem loquitur; non enim fecit illum accedere ad se, et te repellit. Et qui vere sic accessit ad Deum, ut in illo habitet Deus, displicent illi omnes qui non in illo ponunt spem suam. Propterea datum est quoddam exemplum, cum ipsos Apostolos sibi diviserunt, et in schismata ierunt qui dicebant: Ego sum Pauli, ego Apollo, ego Cephae, id est Petri. Hos plangit Apostolus, et dicit eis: Divisus est Christus? et se elegit quem apud ipsos contemneret: Numquid Paulus pro vobis crucifixus est? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? Vide bonum montem quaerentem gloriam, non sibi, sed a quo montes illuminantur: nolebat de se praesumi, sed de illo de quo et ipse praesumpserat. Quisquis ergo ita se commendare voluerit populis, ut si forte contigerit ei aliquis tumultus, frangat post se populos, et dividat Ecclesiam catholicam propter se, non est de illis montibus quos illuminat Altissimus. Sed quis est iste? Contenebratus a se, non illuminatus a Domino. Unde autem probantur isti montes? Si forte contigerit aliquis tumultus adversus montes in Ecclesia; aut per populares seditiones carnalium, aut per aliquas falsas suspiciones hominum; bonus mons repellit a se omnes qui propter ipsum volunt ab unitate recedere. Sic enim ipse manebit in unitate, si propter ipsum non divisa fuerit ipsa unitas. Illi autem divisi sunt: quando recessit populus ab orbe terrarum, et secutus est nomen ipsorum, gavisi sunt; elati sunt, et deiecti sunt. Humilarentur, et exaltarentur, quomodo humilatus est Apostolus, dicens: Numquid Paulus pro vobis crucifixus est? et alio loco: Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit; sed Deus incrementum dedit. Ergo neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus . Tales montes in se humiles sunt, in Deo excelsi sunt; qui autem in seipsis excelsi sunt, a Deo humilantur: Quoniam qui se exaltat, humilabitur; et qui se humilat, exaltabitur . Ideo tales qui superbias suas attendunt, inamaricant hominibus pacificis in Ecclesia. Illi volunt coagulare pacem; isti inter se miscent dissensionem. Et quid de illis dicit alius psalmus? Qui amaricant, non exaltentur in semetipsis . Illuminans tu, attende hic, tu admirabiliter a montibus aeternis.
8. Therefore, brothers, this was said so that none of you should wish to place his hope in a man. A man is something only so long as he clings to him by whom man was made. For withdrawing from him, man is nothing, even when he clings to those others. Take counsel through a man in such a way that you consider him who enlightens the man. For you too can approach him who speaks to you through a man; for he did not make that man approach himself and then repel you. And whoever has truly approached God in such a way that God dwells in him, all who do not place their hope in him are displeasing to him. For this reason a certain example was given, when they divided the apostles themselves among themselves, and went into schisms, those who said: I am of Paul, I of Apollos, I of Cephas, that is, of Peter. These the Apostle bewails, and says to them: Is Christ divided? and he chose himself, the one whom among them he might disparage: Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (1 Cor 1:12-13) See the good mountain seeking glory, not for itself, but for him by whom the mountains are enlightened: he did not wish presumption to be placed in himself, but in him in whom he himself too had placed his trust. Whoever, then, wishes so to commend himself to peoples that, if perhaps some tumult should befall him, he breaks the peoples off after himself, and divides the catholic Church on his own account, is not of those mountains whom the Most High enlightens. But what is he? Darkened by himself, not enlightened by the Lord. And how are these mountains tested? If perhaps some tumult should arise against the mountains in the Church—either through popular seditions of carnal men, or through some false suspicions of men—the good mountain repels from itself all who on its account wish to withdraw from unity. For he himself will thus remain in unity, if on his account that unity is not divided. But those others were divided: when the people withdrew from the world and followed their name, they rejoiced; they were lifted up, and were cast down. Let them be humbled, and they would be exalted, as the Apostle was humbled, saying: Was Paul crucified for you? and in another place: I planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. Therefore neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:6-7). Such mountains are humble in themselves, lofty in God; but those who are lofty in themselves are humbled by God: For he who exalts himself shall be humbled; and he who humbles himself shall be exalted (Lk 14:11). Therefore such men, who attend to their own prides, embitter the peaceable in the Church. The latter wish to set peace; the former mingle dissension among themselves. And what does another psalm say of them? Let those who embitter not be exalted in themselves (Ps 66:7 (65:7)). You, enlightening—attend here—you, wonderfully, from the eternal mountains.
Ps73-98.89. [v 6.] Conturbati sunt omnes insipientes corde. Praedicata est veritas, dicta est aeterna vita; dicta est esse alia vita quae non est de ista terra: contempserunt homines vitam praesentem, et amaverunt vitam futuram, illuminati per montes illuminatos. Insipientes autem corde conturbati sunt. Quomodo conturbati sunt? Cum Evangelium praedicatur. Et quid est vita aeterna? et quis est qui resurrexit a mortuis? Admirati sunt Athenienses, loquente Paulo apostolo de resurrectione mortuorum, et putaverunt eum nescio quas fabulas dicere . Sed quia dicebat esse aliam vitam, quam nec oculus vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit , ergo insipientes corde turbati sunt. Sed quid eis contigit? Dormierunt somnum suum, et nihil invenerunt omnes viri divitiarum in manibus suis. Amaverunt praesentia, et dormierunt in ipsis praesentibus; et sic illis facta sunt ipsa praesentia deliciosa: quomodo qui videt per somnium invenisse se thesauros, tamdiu dives est, quamdiu non evigilet. Somnium illum divitem fecit; evigilatio pauperem facit. Tenuit illum somnus fortasse in terra dormientem, et in duro iacentem, pauperem et forte mendicum; in somnis vidit se iacere in lecto eburneo vel aureo, et in plumis altius exstructis: quamdiu dormit, bene dormit; evigilans invenit se in duro, in quo illum somnus tenuerat. Tales sunt et isti: venerunt in hanc vitam, et per cupiditates temporales quasi obdormierunt hic; et exceperunt illos divitiae et vanae pompae volaticae, et transierunt: non intellexerunt quantum inde boni posset fieri. Nam si nossent aliam vitam, illic sibi thesaurizarent quod hic erat periturum: sicut Zacchaeus vidit illud bonum maior publicanorum, quando suscepit Dominum Iesum hospitio, et ait: Dimidium rerum mearum do pauperibus, et si cui aliquid fraudavi, quadruplum reddo . Non erat iste in vanitate somniantium, sed in fide vigilantium. Ideo Dominus, quia medicus intraverat ad aegrotum, pronuntiavit ipsius salutem, et ait: Hodie salus domui huic facta est, quoniam et hic est filius Abrahae : ut noveritis quia nos imitando fidem, filii Abrahae sumus; Iudaei autem qui de carne superbiunt, a fide degeneraverunt. Ergo dormierunt somnum suum viri divitiarum, et nihil invenerunt in manibus suis. Dormierunt in cupiditatibus suis; delectat illos, transit somnus iste, transit vita ista, et nihil inveniunt in manibus suis, quia nihil posuerunt in manu Christi. Vis aliquid invenire in manibus tuis postea? Noli contemnere modo manum pauperis; et respice manus inanes, si vis habere manus plenas. Dixit enim Dominus: Esurivi, et dedistis mihi manducare; sitivi, et dedistis mihi potum; hospes fui, et adduxistis me, et caetera. Et illi: Quando te vidimus esurientem, sitientem, aut hospitem? Et ille dicit illis: Quando uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis . Esurire in pauperibus voluit, qui dives in coelo est; et tu dubitas homo dare homini, cum scias te Christo dare quod das, a quo accepisti quidquid das! Sed illi dormierunt somnum suum, et nihil invenerunt omnes viri divitiarum in manibus suis.
9. [v. 6.] All the foolish of heart were troubled. The truth was preached, eternal life was declared; another life was declared to exist, one that is not of this earth: men despised the present life, and loved the life to come, enlightened through the enlightened mountains. But the foolish of heart were troubled. How were they troubled? When the Gospel is preached. And what is eternal life? and who is it who rose from the dead? The Athenians were amazed when the apostle Paul spoke of the resurrection of the dead, and supposed that he was telling some kind of fables (Acts 17:18, 32). But because he was declaring that there is another life, which neither eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9), therefore the foolish of heart were troubled. But what befell them? They slept their sleep, and all the men of riches found nothing in their hands. They loved present things, and they slept among those very present things; and so those very present things became delightful to them: just as one who sees in his sleep that he has found treasures is rich only so long as he does not wake. The dream made him rich; the waking makes him poor. Sleep held him, perhaps, sleeping on the ground and lying on the hard floor, poor and perhaps a beggar; in his dreams he saw himself lying on an ivory or golden bed, and on feathers heaped high: as long as he sleeps, he sleeps well; waking, he finds himself on the hard floor, where his sleep had held him. Such are these too: they came into this life, and through temporal desires they fell asleep here, as it were; and riches and empty fleeting pomps took them up, and passed away: they did not understand how much good could have been made from them. For if they had known another life, they would have stored up there for themselves what here was to perish: as Zacchaeus, the chief of the publicans, saw that good, when he received the Lord Jesus into his lodging, and said: Half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have defrauded anyone of anything, I restore fourfold (Lk 19:8). This man was not in the vanity of those dreaming, but in the faith of those awake. Therefore the Lord, since the physician had entered to the sick man, pronounced his salvation, and said: Today salvation has come to this house, since he too is a son of Abraham (Lk 19:9): that you may know that we, by imitating faith, are sons of Abraham; but the Jews, who are proud of the flesh, have degenerated from faith. Therefore the men of riches slept their sleep, and found nothing in their hands. They slept in their desires; it delights them, this sleep passes, this life passes, and they find nothing in their hands, because they placed nothing in the hand of Christ. Do you wish to find something in your hands afterward? Do not despise the hand of the poor now; and look to the empty hands, if you wish to have full hands. For the Lord said: I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink; I was a stranger, and you took me in, and the rest. And they: When did we see you hungry, thirsty, or a stranger? And he says to them: When you did it to one of the least of mine, you did it to me (Mt 25:35-40). He willed to hunger in the poor, who is rich in heaven; and do you, man, hesitate to give to a man, when you know that you give to Christ what you give, from whom you received whatever you give! But those men slept their sleep, and all the men of riches found nothing in their hands.
Ps73-98.910. [v 7.] Ab increpatione tua, Deus Iacob, dormitaverunt omnes qui ascenderunt equos. Qui sunt, qui ascenderunt equos? Qui humiles esse noluerunt. Non in equis sedere peccatum est; sed cervicem potestatis contra Deum erigere, et putare se in aliquo honore esse. Quia dives es, ascendisti; increpat Deus, et dormis. Magna ira increpantis, magna ira! attendat Caritas Vestra rem tremendam. Increpatio strepitum habet; strepitus expergisci solet facere homines. Tantum pondus est increpantis Dei, ut diceret: Ab increpatione tua Deus Iacob, dormitaverunt omnes qui ascenderunt equos. Ecce quo somno dormitavit ille Pharao qui ascendebat equos : non enim vigilavit in corde, quia de increpatione durum cor habebat. Duritia enim cordis, obdormitio est. Rogo vos, fratres mei, videte quomodo dormiunt, qui sonante Evangelio, et Amen, et Alleluia per totum orbem terrarum, adhuc vitam veterem nolunt damnare, et in novam evigilare. Erat Scriptura Dei in Iudaea; modo per totum orbem cantatur: in illa una gente dicebatur Deus unus qui fecit omnia, esse adorandus et colendus; modo ubi tacetur: Christus resurrexit? irrisus in cruce, ipsam crucem suam in qua irrisus est iam fixit in frontibus regum; et adhuc dormitur! Magna ira Dei, fratres! Melius nos audivimus eum qui dicit: Surge qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis; et illuminabit te Christus . Sed qui illum audiunt? Qui non ascendunt equos. Qui sunt qui non ascendunt equos? Qui non se iactant et extollunt, quasi in honoribus et potestatibus suis. Ab increpatione tua, Deus Iacob, dormitaverunt qui ascenderunt equos.
10. [v. 7.] At your rebuke, O God of Jacob, all who mounted horses slumbered. Who are they who mounted horses? Those who refused to be humble. It is not a sin to sit on horses; but to raise the neck of one's power against God, and to suppose oneself to be in some honor. Because you are rich, you have mounted up; God rebukes, and you sleep. Great is the anger of the one rebuking, great is the anger! Let Your Charity attend to a fearful thing. A rebuke has a din; a din is wont to make men wake. So great is the weight of God's rebuke that he says: At your rebuke, O God of Jacob, all who mounted horses slumbered. Behold with what sleep that Pharaoh slumbered who mounted horses (Exod 14:9, 23): for he did not wake in heart, because at the rebuke he had a hard heart. For hardness of heart is a falling asleep. I ask you, my brothers, see how they sleep who, with the Gospel sounding, and the Amen and the Alleluia throughout the whole world, still refuse to condemn the old life and to wake into the new. The Scripture of God was in Judea; now it is sung throughout the whole world: in that one nation it was said that the one God who made all things must be adored and worshiped; now where is it kept silent that Christ has risen? Mocked on the cross, he has now fixed that very cross of his, on which he was mocked, upon the foreheads of kings; and still men sleep! Great is the anger of God, brothers! Better did we hear him who says: Rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead; and Christ will enlighten you (Eph 5:14). But who hear him? Those who do not mount horses. Who are they who do not mount horses? Those who do not vaunt and exalt themselves, as it were in their honors and powers. At your rebuke, O God of Jacob, those who mounted horses slumbered.
Ps73-98.1011. [v 8.] Tu terribilis es; et quis resistet tibi tunc ab ira tua? Modo dormiunt, et iratum non sentiunt; sed ut dormirent iratus est. Modo quod dormientes non sentiunt, in fine sentient: apparebit enim iudex vivorum et mortuorum; et quis resistet tibi tunc ab ira tua? Modo enim loquuntur quod volunt, et disputant contra Deum, et dicunt: Qui sunt Christiani? aut quis est Christus? aut quales inepti qui credunt quod non vident, et dimittunt delicias quas vident, et sequuntur fidem rerum quae oculis ipsorum non exhibentur? Dormitis, et balatis; loquimini adversus Deum quantum potestis. Usquequo peccatores, Domine, usquequo peccatores gloriabuntur? respondent, et loquentur iniquitatem? Quando autem nemo respondet, et nemo loquitur, nisi quando se in se convertat? quando in se convertent dentes quibus modo nos rodunt, quibus nos discerpunt irridendo Christianos, et reprehendendo vitam sanctorum? Tunc se in se convertent, cum illis eveniet quod dicitur in libro Sapientiae: Dicent inter se, poenitentiam agentes, et per angustiam spiritus gementes: cum viderint gloriam sanctorum, tunc dicent: Hi sunt quos aliquando habuimus in risum . O qui multum dormistis! certe iam evigilatis, et in vestris manibus nihil invenitis. Videtis quomodo plenas habeant manus gloria Dei, quos tamquam pauperes irrisistis. Dicite ergo tunc vobis, quando non resistitis irae Dei; non manu, nec lingua, nec verbo, nec cogitatione: apparebit enim vobis manifestus, quem irridendum putastis, cum vobis venturus nuntiaretur. Et quid dicent? Ergo erravimus a via veritatis, et iustitiae lumen non luxit nobis, et sol non ortus est nobis . Quomodo iustitiae sol oriretur dormientibus? Sed ab ira et increpatione eius dormiunt. Hoc forte dicturus est: Et non ascenderem equum: et tunc ipsi equos suos accusabunt. Audi illos accusantes equos suos in quibus dormierunt: Ergo erravimus, inquit Scriptura, a via veritatis, et iustitiae lumen non luxit nobis, et sol non ortus est nobis. Quid nobis profuit superbia? et divitiarum iactantia quid contulit nobis? Transierunt omnia tamquam umbra . Ergo vigilasti aliquando. Sed melius equum non ascenderes, ut tunc non dormitares, quando vigilare debuisti; et audires vocem Christi, et illuminaret te Christus. Tu terribilis es; et quis resistet ibi tunc ab ira tua? Quid enim erit tunc?
11. [v. 8.] You are terrible; and who shall resist you then because of your anger? Now they sleep, and do not feel him angry; but he was angry that they might sleep. What, sleeping, they do not now feel, they will feel at the end: for the judge of the living and the dead will appear; and who shall resist you then because of your anger? For now they say what they wish, and dispute against God, and say: Who are the Christians? Or who is Christ? Or what fools, who believe what they do not see, and abandon the delights they do see, and follow the faith of things that are not displayed to their eyes? You sleep, and you bleat; you speak against God as much as you can. How long, O Lord, how long shall sinners glory? shall they answer, and speak iniquity? (Ps 94:3-4 (93:3-4)) But when will no one answer, and no one speak, except when he turns upon himself? When will they turn upon themselves the teeth with which they now gnaw at us, with which they tear us by mocking Christians and reproaching the life of the saints? Then they will turn upon themselves, when that befalls them which is said in the book of Wisdom: They shall say among themselves, repenting, and groaning through anguish of spirit: when they have seen the glory of the saints, then they will say: These are they whom we once held in derision (Wis 5:3). O you who have slept much! Surely you now wake, and find nothing in your hands. You see how full of the glory of God are the hands of those whom, as it were poor men, you mocked. Say, then, to yourselves then, when you do not resist the anger of God; not with hand, nor with tongue, nor with word, nor with thought: for he will appear manifest to you, whom you thought to be mocked, when it was announced that he would come to you. And what will they say? Therefore we have erred from the way of truth, and the light of righteousness has not shone for us, and the sun has not risen for us (Wis 5:6). How would the sun of righteousness rise for those asleep? But from his anger and rebuke they sleep. Perhaps he will say this: Then let me not mount the horse: and then they will accuse their own horses. Hear them accusing their own horses on which they slept: Therefore we have erred, says Scripture, from the way of truth, and the light of righteousness has not shone for us, and the sun has not risen for us. What did pride profit us? And what did the boasting of riches confer on us? All things have passed away like a shadow (Wis 5:6-9). So you woke at last. But better that you had not mounted the horse, that you might not then slumber when you ought to have been awake; and that you might hear the voice of Christ, and Christ might enlighten you. You are terrible; and who shall resist you there then because of your anger? For what will there be then?
Ps73-98.1112. [v 9.] De coelo iaculatus es iudicium: terra tremuit, et quievit. Quae modo se turbat, quae modo loquitur, timere habet in fine et quiescere. Melius modo quiesceret, ut in fine gauderet.
12. [v. 9.] From heaven you hurled judgment: the earth trembled, and was still. She who now troubles herself, who now speaks, will have to fear at the end and be still. Better that she be still now, that at the end she might rejoice.
Ps73-98.1213. [v 10.] Terra tremuit, et quievit. Quando? Cum exsurgeret in iudicium Deus, ut salvos faceret omnes mites corde. Qui sunt mites corde? Qui frementes equos non ascenderunt, sed in humilitate sua peccata confessi sunt. Ut salvos faceret omnes mites corde.
13. [v. 10.] The earth trembled, and was still. When? When God arose unto judgment, to save all the meek of heart. Who are the meek of heart? Those who did not mount raging horses, but in their humility confessed their sins. To save all the meek of heart.
Ps73-98.1314. [v 11.] Quoniam cogitatio hominis confitebitur tibi, et reliquiae cogitationis solemnia celebrabunt tibi. Prima, cogitatio; posteriores, reliquiae cogitationis. Quae est cogitatio prima? Unde incipimus: bona illa cogitatio, unde incipies confiteri. Confessio adiungit nos Christo. Iam vero confessio ipsa, id est prima cogitatio, facit in nobis reliquias cogitationis; et ipsae reliquiae cogitationis solemnia celebrabunt tibi. Cogitatio hominis confitebitur tibi, et reliquiae cogitationis solemnia celebrabunt tibi. Quae est cogitatio quae confitebitur? Quae damnat vitam priorem, cui displicet quod erat, ut sit quod non erat, ipsa est prima cogitatio. Sed quia sic debes recedere a peccatis, prima cogitatione confessus Deo, ut non tibi recedat de memoria quia peccator fuisti, per hoc quod peccator fuisti, solemnia celebras Deo. Adhuc intellegendum est. Prima cogitatio confessionem habet, et recessionem a vetere vita: sed si oblitus fueris a quibus peccatis liberatus sis, non agis gratias liberatori, et non celebras solemnia Deo tuo. Ecce prima cogitatio confitens Sauli apostoli, iam Pauli, qui primo Saulus fuit: quando audivit vocem de coelo, cum persequeretur Christum, et fureret in Christianos, et vellet ut ubicumque inventos adduceret necandos, audivit vocem de coelo: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? et circumfulsus lumine, facta sibi caecitate in oculis, ut intus videret, emisit primam cogitationem obedientiae; cum audiret: Ego sum Iesus Nazarenus, quem tu persequeris, Domine, ait, quid me iubes facere? Haec est cogitatio confitens; iam Dominum appellat quem persequebatur. Quomodo reliquiae cogitationis solemnia celebrabunt, in Paulo audistis, cum ipse Apostolus legeretur: Memor esto Christum Iesum resurrexisse a mortuis ex semine David, secundum Evangelium meum . Quid est memor esto? Non deleatur de memoria tua cogitatio qua primo confessus es; sint reliquiae cogitationis in memoria. Et vide quemadmodum repetit quod sibi donatum est, idem Paulus apostolus alio loco: Qui prius inquit, fui blasphemus, et persecutor, et iniuriosus . Qui dicit: Prius fui blasphemus, numquid adhuc blasphemus est? Ut non esset blasphemus, fuit prima cogitatio confitens; ut autem commemoraret quid illi donatum est, reliquiae cogitationis erant, per ipsas reliquias cogitationis solemnia celebrabat.
14. [v. 11.] For the thought of man shall confess to you, and the remnants of thought shall keep festival to you. First, the thought; afterward, the remnants of thought. What is the first thought? That from which we begin: that good thought from which you will begin to confess. Confession joins us to Christ. But now the confession itself—that is, the first thought—produces in us the remnants of thought; and those very remnants of thought shall keep festival to you. The thought of man shall confess to you, and the remnants of thought shall keep festival to you. What is the thought that shall confess? That which condemns the former life, to which what it was is displeasing, that it may be what it was not, that itself is the first thought. But because you ought so to withdraw from sins, having confessed to God by the first thought, that it does not withdraw from your memory that you were a sinner, through this—that you were a sinner—you keep festival to God. There is still something to be understood. The first thought has confession, and a withdrawal from the old life: but if you have forgotten from what sins you were freed, you do not give thanks to your liberator, and you do not keep festival to your God. Behold the first thought, confessing, of the apostle Saul, now Paul, who was first Saul: when he heard the voice from heaven, while he was persecuting Christ, and raging against Christians, and wished to bring those found anywhere to be killed, he heard the voice from heaven: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? and surrounded by light, blindness having been made in his eyes that he might see within, he sent forth the first thought of obedience; when he heard: I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you persecute, Lord, he said, what do you bid me do? (Acts 9:4-6) This is the thought that confesses; he now calls Lord the one he was persecuting. How the remnants of thought keep festival, you have heard in the case of Paul, when the Apostle himself was being read: Be mindful that Christ Jesus rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my Gospel (2 Tim 2:8). What is be mindful? Let not the thought be blotted out from your memory by which you first confessed; let there be the remnants of thought in your memory. And see how the same apostle Paul repeats in another place what was granted to him: I who was formerly, he says, a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and insolent (1 Tim 1:13). He who says: I was formerly a blasphemer, is he still a blasphemer? That he might not be a blasphemer, there was the first thought confessing; but that he might call to mind what was granted to him, there were the remnants of thought, and through those very remnants of thought he kept festival.
Ps73-98.1415. Etenim, fratres mei, ecce innovavit nos Christus; donavit omnia peccata, et conversi sumus: si obliviscamur quid nobis donatum est, et a quo donatum est, obliviscimur munus Salvatoris; cum autem non obliviscimur munus Salvatoris, nonne quotidie nobis Christus immolatur? Et semel nobis Christus immolatus est, cum credidimus; tunc fuit cogitatio: modo autem reliquiae cogitationis sunt, cum meminimus quis ad nos venerit, et quid nobis donaverit; ex ipsis reliquiis cogitationis, id est ex ipsa memoria, quotidie nobis sic immolatur, quasi quotidie nos innovet qui prima gratia sua nos innovavit. Iam enim innovavit nos Dominus in Baptismo, et facti sumus novi homines; in spe quidem gaudentes, ut in tribulatione simus patientes : tamen non debet de memoria nostra recedere quid nobis praestitum sit. Et si modo non est cogitatio tua quae fuit: (etenim prima cogitatio fuit recedere a peccato; modo autem non recedis, sed tunc recessisti): sint reliquiae cogitationis, ne excidat a memoria qui sanavit. Vulnus te habuisse si oblitus fueris, non tibi erunt reliquiae cogitationis. Quid enim putatis dixisse David? Ecce ex omnium persona loquitur. Peccavit David sanctus graviter; missus est ad illum Nathan propheta, et corripuit illum: et confessus est, et dixit: Peccavi . Haec fuit prima cogitatio confitentis: Cogitatio hominis confitebitur tibi. Quae erant reliquiae cogitationis? Quando ait: Et peccatum meum ante me est semper . Quae fuit ergo prima cogitatio? Ut recederet a peccato. Et si iam recessit a peccato, quomodo peccatum illius ante illum est semper, nisi quia cogitatio illa transiit, sed reliquiae cogitationis solemnia celebrant? Meminerimus ergo, fratres carissimi; rogamus vos: quisquis liberatus est a peccato, meminerit quid fuit; sint in illo reliquiae cogitationis. Tunc enim portat alium sanandum, si se meminerit esse sanatum. Ergo unusquisque recordetur quid fuit, et utrum iam non sit; et tunc subveniet ei qui adhuc est quod ille iam non est. Si autem iactat se quasi de meritis suis, et repellit tamquam indignos peccatores, et sine misericordia saevit; equum ascendit, videat ne dormiat: dormitaverunt enim qui ascenderunt equos . Iam tunc dimisit equum; humilavit se: non iterum ascendat equum, id est, non se rursus erigat in superbiam. Unde illi hoc fit? Si reliquiae cogitationis solemnia celebrent Deo.
15. For indeed, my brothers, behold, Christ has renewed us; he has forgiven all our sins, and we have been converted: if we forget what has been forgiven us, and by whom it has been forgiven, we forget the gift of the Savior; but when we do not forget the gift of the Savior, is not Christ daily sacrificed for us? And Christ was sacrificed for us once, when we believed; then there was the thought: but now there are the remnants of thought, when we remember who came to us, and what he granted us; from those very remnants of thought—that is, from that very memory—he is daily so sacrificed for us, as though he daily renews us, who by his first grace renewed us. For the Lord has already renewed us in baptism, and we have been made new men; rejoicing in hope, indeed, that we may be patient in tribulation (Rom 12:12): yet it ought not to withdraw from our memory what has been bestowed on us. And even if your thought is not now what it was (for the first thought was to withdraw from sin; but now you do not withdraw, but you withdrew then): let there be the remnants of thought, lest he who healed you fall from memory. If you have forgotten that you had a wound, there will not be for you the remnants of thought. For what do you suppose David said? Behold, he speaks from the person of all. The holy David sinned grievously; Nathan the prophet was sent to him, and reproved him: and he confessed, and said: I have sinned (2 Sam 12:13). This was the first thought of the one confessing: The thought of man shall confess to you. What were the remnants of thought? When he says: And my sin is ever before me (Ps 51:3 (50:5)). What, then, was the first thought? That he should withdraw from sin. And if he has now withdrawn from sin, how is his sin ever before him, except because that thought passed, but the remnants of thought keep festival? Let us remember, then, dearly beloved brothers; we ask you: whoever has been freed from sin, let him remember what he was; let there be in him the remnants of thought. For then he bears another to be healed, if he remembers that he himself was healed. Therefore let each one recall what he was, and whether he now is so no longer; and then he will come to the aid of one who still is what he himself now is not. But if he vaunts himself as it were on his own merits, and repels sinners as unworthy, and rages without mercy, he mounts the horse; let him beware that he does not sleep: for those who mounted horses slumbered (Ps 76:6 (75:7)). Now he has dismissed the horse; he has humbled himself: let him not again mount the horse, that is, let him not again raise himself into pride. From what does this come to him? If the remnants of thought keep festival to God.
Ps73-98.1516. [v 12.] Vovete, et reddite Domino Deo nostro. Quisque quod potest voveat, et reddat. Ne voveatis, et non reddatis; sed quisque quod potest voveat, et reddat. Non sitis pigri ad vovendum; non enim viribus vestris implebitis. Deficietis, si de vobis praesumitis; si autem de illo cui vovetis, vovete, securi reddetis. Vovete, et reddite Domino Deo nostro. Omnes communiter quid debemus vovere? Credere in illum, sperare ab illo vitam aeternam, bene vivere secundum communem modum. Est enim quidam modus communis omnibus. Furtum non facere, non castimoniali praecipitur, et nuptae non praecipitur: adulterium non facere, omnibus praecipitur: non amare vinolentiam, qua ingurgitatur anima, et corrumpit in se templum Dei, omnibus aequaliter praecipitur: non superbire, omnibus aequaliter praecipitur: non hominem occidere, non odi se fratrem, non adversus aliquem tenere perniciem, omnibus in commune praecipitur. Hoc totum omnes vovere debemus. Sunt etiam vota propria singulorum: alius vovet Deo castitatem coniugalem, ut praeter uxorem suam non noverit aliam; sic et femina, ut praeter virum suum non noverit alium. Alii etiam vovent, etsi experti tale coniugium, ultra nihil tale pati, nihil tale concupiscere aut sustinere: et ipsi voverunt aliquid maius quam illi. Alii virginitatem ipsam ab ineunte aetate vovent, ut nihil tale vel experiantur, quale illi experti reliquerunt: et isti voverunt plurimum. Alii vovent domum suam esse hospitalem omnibus sanctis advenientibus: magnum votum vovent. Alius vovet relinquere omnia sua distribuenda pauperibus, et ire in communem vitam, in societatem sanctorum: magnum votum vovet. Vovete, et reddite Domino Deo nostro. Quisque quod vovere voluerit voveat: illud attendat, ut quod voverit reddat. Unusquisque Deo quod vovet, si respicit retrorsum, malum est. Nescio quae castimonialis nubere voluit: quid voluit? Quod et virgo quaelibet. Quid voluit? Quod et mater ipsius. Aliquid mali voluit? Mali plane. Quare? Quia iam voverat Domino Deo suo. Quid enim dixit de talibus apostolus Paulus? Cum dicat viduas adolescentulas nubere si velint , sed tamen ait quodam loco: Beatior autem erit, si sic permanserit secundum meum consilium . Ostendit beatiorem, si sic permanserit; non tamen damnandam, si nubere voluerit. Quid autem ait de quibusdam quae voverunt, et non reddiderunt? Habentes, inquit, damnationem, quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt . Quid est, primam fidem irritam fecerunt? Voverunt, et non reddiderunt. Nemo ergo positus in monasterio frater dicat: Recedo de monasterio, neque enim soli qui sunt in monasterio perventuri sunt ad regnum coelorum, et illi qui ibi non sunt ad Deum non pertinent. Respondetur ei: Sed illi non voverunt; tu vovisti, tu retro respexisti. De die iudicii cum Dominus minaretur, quid ait? Mementote uxoris Lot . Omnibus dixit. Quid enim fecit uxor Lot? Liberata est a Sodomis, et in via posita retrorsum respexit: ubi respexit, ibi remansit. Facta est autem statua salis , ut illius contemplatione condiantur homines; cor habeant, non sint fatui, non retro respiciant, ne malum exemplum dantes, ipsi remaneant, et alios condiant. Nam et modo dicimus illud quibusdam fratribus nostris, quos forte viderimus velut infirmari in proposito bono: Et talis vis esse, qualis ille? Obicimus illis quosdam qui retro respexerunt. Illi fatui sunt in se, sed alios condiunt, quando commemorantur, ut illorum exemplum timentes isti retro non respiciant. Vovete, et reddite Domino Deo nostro, quia illa uxor Lot ad omnes pertinet. Maritata mulier voluit facere adulterium; de loco suo quo pervenerat retro respexit. Vidua quae iam sic permanere voverat, voluit nubere, hoc voluit quod licuit ei quae nupsit; sed illi non licuit, quia de loco suo retro respexit. Virgo est castimonialis, iam dicata Deo; habeat et cetera, quae vere ornant ipsam virginitatem, et sine quibus illa virginitas turpis est. Quid si enim sit corpore integra, et mente corrupta? Quid est quod dixi? Quid si nullus tetigerit corpus, sed si forte ebriosa sit, superba sit, litigiosa sit, linguosa sit? Haec omnia damnat Deus. Si antequam vovisset nupsisset, non damnaretur: elegit aliquid melius, superavit quod ei licebat; superbit, et illicita tanta committit. Hoc dico: Nubere licet antequam voveat; superbire nunquam licet. O tu virgo Dei, nubere noluisti, quod licet; extollis te, quod non licet. Melior virgo humilis, quam maritata humilis; sed melior maritata humilis, quam virgo superba. Quae autem respexit ad nuptias, non quia voluit nubere damnatur; sed quia iam antecesserat, et fit uxor Lot respiciendo retrorsum. Non sitis pigri qui potestis, quibus aspirat Deus apprehendere gradus meliores, quia non ista ideo loquimur, ut non voveatis, sed ut voveatis, et reddatis: Vovete, et reddite Domino Deo nostro. Iam quia ista tractavimus, forte volebas vovere, et modo non vis vovere. Sed quid tibi dixerit Psalmus, attende. Non dixit: Nolite vovere; sed: Vovete, et reddite. Quia audisti, reddite, non vis vovere? Ergo vovere volebas, et non reddere? Imo utrumque fac. Unum sit ex professione tua; aliud ex adiutorio Dei perficietur. Aspice eum qui te ducit, et non respicies retro, unde te educit. Qui te ducit, ante te ambulat; unde te educit, post te est. Ama ducentem, et non te damnat retro respicientem. Vovete, et reddite Domino Deo nostro.
16. [v. 12.] Make vows, and render them to the Lord our God. Let each one vow what he can, and render it. Do not vow, and not render; but let each one vow what he can, and render it. Do not be slothful in vowing; for you will not fulfill it by your own strength. You will fail, if you presume upon yourself; but if upon him to whom you vow, vow, and you will render it in security. Make vows, and render them to the Lord our God. What should we all in common vow? To believe in him, to hope from him for eternal life, to live well according to the common measure. For there is a certain measure common to all. Not to commit theft is not enjoined on a consecrated woman, and is not enjoined on a married woman: not to commit adultery is enjoined on all: not to love wine-bibbing, by which the soul is engulfed, and corrupts in itself the temple of God, is equally enjoined on all: not to be proud is equally enjoined on all: not to kill a man, not to hate one's brother, not to hold ruin against anyone, is enjoined on all in common. All this we all ought to vow. There are also vows proper to individuals: one vows to God conjugal chastity, that he should know no other woman besides his wife; so too the woman, that she should know no other man besides her husband. Others also vow, even having experienced such a marriage, to suffer nothing more of the kind, to desire or endure nothing more of the kind: and these have vowed something greater than the former. Others vow virginity itself from their earliest age, so that they may not even experience the kind of thing that those others, having experienced, abandoned: and these have vowed the most. Others vow that their house should be hospitable to all the saints who come: they vow a great vow. Another vows to leave all his goods to be distributed to the poor, and to go into the common life, into the fellowship of the saints: he vows a great vow. Make vows, and render them to the Lord our God. Let each one vow what he wishes to vow: let him attend to this, that he render what he has vowed. Whatever each one vows to God, if he looks back, it is evil. Some consecrated woman wished to marry: what did she wish? What any virgin too might wish. What did she wish? What her own mother too did. Did she wish something evil? Evil, plainly. Why? Because she had already vowed to the Lord her God. For what did the apostle Paul say of such? Though he says that young widows may marry if they wish (1 Tim 5:14), yet he says in a certain place: But she will be more blessed if she so remains, according to my counsel (1 Cor 7:40). He shows that she is more blessed if she so remains; yet not to be condemned, if she wishes to marry. But what does he say of certain women who vowed, and did not render? Having, he says, condemnation, because they have made void their first faith (1 Tim 5:12). What is they have made void their first faith? They vowed, and did not render. Let no brother, then, placed in a monastery, say: I will withdraw from the monastery, for it is not only those who are in a monastery who will come to the kingdom of heaven, and those who are not there do not belong to God. It is answered him: But those did not vow; you vowed, you looked back. When the Lord threatened concerning the day of judgment, what did he say? Remember Lot's wife (Lk 17:32). He said it to all. For what did Lot's wife do? She was freed from Sodom, and, set on the way, she looked back: where she looked back, there she remained. And she was made a pillar of salt (Gen 19:26), that by gazing upon her men might be seasoned; that they might have a heart, not be foolish, not look back, lest, giving a bad example, they themselves remain and season others. For even now we say that to certain brothers of ours, whom perhaps we have seen as it were grow weak in their good resolve: Do you too wish to be such as that man? We set before them certain ones who looked back. They are foolish in themselves, but they season others, when they are recalled, that those, fearing their example, may not look back. Make vows, and render them to the Lord our God, because that wife of Lot pertains to all. A married woman wished to commit adultery; she looked back from her own place to which she had come. A widow who had already vowed so to remain wished to marry; she wished what was lawful for the woman who married; but for her it was not lawful, because she looked back from her own place. A consecrated virgin, now dedicated to God, let her have also the other things which truly adorn that virginity, and without which that virginity is base. For what if she be whole in body, and corrupt in mind? What is it that I have said? What if no one has touched her body, but if perhaps she is a drunkard, is proud, is quarrelsome, is foul-tongued? All these things God condemns. If, before she had vowed, she had married, she would not be condemned: she chose something better, she surpassed what was lawful for her; she is proud, and commits so many unlawful things. This I say: It is lawful to marry before she vows; it is never lawful to be proud. O you, virgin of God, you refused to marry, which is lawful; you exalt yourself, which is not lawful. Better a humble virgin than a humble married woman; but better a humble married woman than a proud virgin. But she who looked back to marriage is not condemned because she wished to marry; but because she had already gone ahead, and becomes Lot's wife by looking back. Do not be slothful, you who are able, to whom God inspires it, to lay hold of better degrees, because we do not say these things in order that you may not vow, but that you may vow, and render: Make vows, and render them to the Lord our God. Now that we have treated these things, perhaps you were wishing to vow, and now you do not wish to vow. But attend to what the Psalm has said to you. It did not say: Do not vow; but: Vow, and render. Because you heard, render, do you not wish to vow? Were you, then, wishing to vow, and not to render? Rather, do both. Let the one be from your profession; the other will be perfected by the help of God. Look to him who leads you, and you will not look back, from where he leads you out. He who leads you walks before you; that from where he leads you out is behind you. Love the one leading, and he does not condemn you for looking back. Make vows, and render them to the Lord our God.
Ps73-98.1617. Omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt, offerent munera. Qui sunt in circuitu eius? Ubi enim est iste, ut dicat: Omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt? Si Deum Patrem cogites, ubi non est qui ubique praesens est? Si Filium cogites secundum formam divinitatis, et ipse cum Patre ubique est; quia ipse est Sapientia Dei, de qua dictum est: Attingit autem ubique propter suam munditiam . Si autem Filium sic intellegas, secundum quod assumpsit carnem, et visus est inter homines, et crucifixus est, et resurrexit, novimus quia ascendit in coelum. Qui sunt in circuitu eius? Angeli. Ergo nos non offerimus munera, quia Omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt, dixit, offerent munera. Si sepultus Dominus noster hic esset in terra, et iaceret corpus ipsius, quomodo alicuius martyris vel apostoli, attenderemus eos qui in circuitu eius essent, quaecumque vel gentes essent circa ipsum locum undique, vel convenientes ad illam sepulturam cum muneribus: nunc autem ascendit; sursum est. Quid est hoc: Omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt, offerent munera? Hoc interim quod Deus admonet dicam vobis, quid ex his verbis mihi ipse inspirare dignatus sit: si melius aliquid postea visum fuerit, et hoc vestrum est quia communis est omnibus veritas. Non est nec mea, nec tua; non est illius, aut illius: omnibus communis est. Et fortasse ideo media est, ut in circuitu eius sint omnes qui diligunt veritatem. Quidquid enim omnibus commune est, in medio est. Quare in medio dicitur? Ut tantum distet ab omnibus, et tantum propinquet omnibus. Quod non est in medio, quasi privatum fit. Quod publicum est, in medio ponitur, ut omnes qui veniunt, percipiant, illuminentur. Nemo dicat: Meum est; ne in parte sua velit facere quod in medio est omnibus. Quid est ergo: Omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt, offerent munera? Omnes qui intellegunt communem esse omnibus veritatem, et non illam faciunt quasi suam superbiendo de illa, ipsi offerent munera; quia humilitatem habent: qui autem quasi suum faciunt quod omnibus commune est, tamquam in medio positum, ad partem seducere conantur, non offerent hi munera; quia Omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt, offerent munera terribili. Offerentur munera terribili: timeant ergo omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt. Ideo enim timebunt, et cum tremore laudabunt, quia ideo in circuitu eius sunt, ut omnes assequantur eum, et publice omnibus confluat, et publice illuminet: hoc est, contremiscere. Tu cum feceris tibi eum quasi proprium, et iam non communem, extolleris in superbiam; cum scriptum sit: Servite Domino in timore, et exsultate ei cum tremore . Ergo offerent munera qui in circuitu eius sunt: ipsi enim humiles sunt, qui communem norunt esse omnibus veritatem.
17. All who are round about him shall offer gifts. Who are those round about him? For where is he, that one should say: All who are round about him? If you think of God the Father, where is he not, who is everywhere present? If you think of the Son according to the form of his divinity, he too is everywhere with the Father; because he himself is the Wisdom of God, of which it is said: She reaches everywhere by reason of her purity (Wis 7:24). But if you understand the Son according to the fact that he assumed flesh, and was seen among men, and was crucified, and rose again, we know that he ascended into heaven. Who are those round about him? The angels. Do we, then, not offer gifts, because he said: All who are round about him shall offer gifts? If our Lord were buried here on earth, and his body lay, as that of some martyr or apostle, we would attend to those who were round about him—whatever nations were about that place on every side, or who gathered to that burial place with gifts: but now he has ascended; he is on high. What is this: All who are round about him shall offer gifts? For now I will tell you what God admonishes—what he himself has deigned to inspire in me from these words: if afterward something better appears, that too is yours, because the truth is common to all. It is neither mine nor yours; it is not this man's or that man's: it is common to all. And perhaps for this reason it is in the middle, so that all who love the truth may be round about it. For whatever is common to all is in the middle. Why is it said to be in the middle? So that it may be just so far from all, and just so near to all. What is not in the middle becomes, as it were, private. What is public is set in the middle, so that all who come may perceive it, may be enlightened. Let no one say: It is mine; lest in his own part he wish to do what is in the middle for all. What, then, is: All who are round about him shall offer gifts? All who understand that the truth is common to all, and do not make it as it were their own by being proud of it, they shall offer gifts; because they have humility: but those who make as it were their own what is common to all, as it were set in the middle, and try to seduce it to a faction, these shall not offer gifts; because All who are round about him shall offer gifts to the terrible one. Gifts shall be offered to the terrible one: let all, then, who are round about him fear. For they will fear, and praise him with trembling, because they are round about him for this very purpose, that all may attain to him, and that he may flow forth publicly to all, and publicly enlighten: this is to tremble. When you make him as it were your own, and no longer common, you are lifted up into pride; whereas it is written: Serve the Lord in fear, and exult before him with trembling (Ps 2:11). Therefore those who are round about him shall offer gifts: for they are humble, who know the truth to be common to all.
Ps73-98.1718. [v 13.] Cui offerent munera? Terribili, et ei qui aufert spiritum principum. Spiritus enim principum, superbi sunt spiritus. Illi ergo non sunt spiritus eius; quia et si aliquid noverunt, suum volunt esse, non publicum: sed ille qui commendat se tamquam aequalem omnibus, qui se in medio ponit, ut omnes capiant quantum possunt, quidquid possunt; non de cuiusquam hominis, sed de Dei, et ideo de suo, quia ipsi facti sunt eius. Ergo illi omnes humiles sint necesse est: perdiderunt spiritum suum, et Spiritum Dei habent. A quo perdiderunt spiritum suum? Ab illo qui aufert spiritum principum; quandoquidem dicitur ei in alio loco: Auferes spiritum eorum, et deficient, et in pulverem suum convertentur. Emittes Spiritum tuum, et creabuntur, et innovabis faciem terrae . Nescio quis intellexit aliquid; suum vult esse, adhuc spiritum suum habet: bonum est illi ut perdat spiritum suum, et habeat Spiritum Dei: adhuc inter principes superbit; bonum est ut redeat ad pulverem suum, et dicat: Memento, Domine, quia pulvis sumus . Si enim te confessus fueris pulverem, Deus de pulvere facit hominem. Omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt, offerunt munera: omnes humiles confitentur ei, et adorant eum. Terribili offerunt munera. Unde terribili? Exsultate cum tremore , et ei qui aufert spiritum principum: id est, tollit audaciam superborum. Terribili apud reges terrae. Terribiles sunt reges terrae; sed ille super omnes, qui terret reges terrae. Esto rex terrae, et erit tibi terribilis Deus. Quomodo, inquies, ero rex terrae? Rege terram, et eris rex terrae. Noli ergo aviditate imperandi ponere tibi ante oculos provincias latissimas, qua tua regna diffundas; terram quam portas rege. Audi Apostolum regentem terram: Non sic pugillor, quasi aerem verberans; sed castigo corpus meum, et in servitutem redigo, ne forte aliis praedicans, ipse reprobus efficiar . Ergo, fratres mei, estote in circuitu eius, ut per quemcumque vobis veritas sonuerit, non illam imputetis illi per quem sonat; sed de medio sit omnibus, quia aequaliter adest omnibus. Et estote humiles, ne vobis et vos ipsi usurpetis, si quid forte boni illius intellexeritis: quia et nos quod melius intellexerimus, vestrum est, et quod vos melius intellexeritis, nostrum est, ut in circuitu eius simus, et humiles simus. Atque ita perdentes spiritum nostrum, offeremus munera terribili super omnes reges terrae, id est super omnes regentes carnem suam, sed subiectos Creatori suo.
18. [v. 13.] To whom shall they offer gifts? To the terrible one, and to him who takes away the spirit of princes. For the spirit of princes is the proud spirit. They, then, are not his spirits; because even if they have known something, they want it to be their own, not public: but he who commends himself as equal to all, who sets himself in the middle, that all may take up as much as they can, whatever they can; not of any man, but of God, and therefore his own, because they themselves have been made his. Therefore it is necessary that all those be humble: they have lost their own spirit, and they have the Spirit of God. By whom have they lost their own spirit? By him who takes away the spirit of princes; since it is said to him in another place: You will take away their spirit, and they shall fail, and shall return to their dust. You will send forth your Spirit, and they shall be created, and you shall renew the face of the earth (Ps 104:29-30 (103:29-30)). Someone has understood something; he wants it to be his own, he still has his own spirit: it is good for him to lose his own spirit, and to have the Spirit of God: he is still proud among the princes; it is good that he return to his dust, and say: Remember, O Lord, that we are dust (Ps 103:14 (102:14)). For if you have confessed yourself to be dust, God makes of dust a man. All who are round about him offer gifts: all the humble confess to him, and adore him. They offer gifts to the terrible one. Why terrible? Exult with trembling (Ps 2:11), and to him who takes away the spirit of princes: that is, he takes away the boldness of the proud. Terrible among the kings of the earth. The kings of the earth are terrible; but he is above all, who terrifies the kings of the earth. Be a king of the earth, and God will be terrible to you. How, you say, shall I be a king of the earth? Rule the earth, and you will be a king of the earth. Do not, then, in greed for ruling, set before your eyes the most far-flung provinces, over which to spread your kingdoms; rule the earth which you carry. Hear the Apostle ruling the earth: I so box, not as one beating the air; but I chastise my body, and bring it into servitude, lest perhaps, preaching to others, I myself be made a castaway (1 Cor 9:26-27). Therefore, my brothers, be round about him, so that, through whoever the truth sounds to you, you do not impute it to him through whom it sounds; but let it be from the middle for all, because it is equally present to all. And be humble, lest you usurp it to yourselves too, if perhaps you have understood some good of his: because both what we have understood better is yours, and what you have understood better is ours, so that we may be round about him, and be humble. And so, losing our own spirit, we shall offer gifts to the terrible one above all the kings of the earth—that is, above all who rule their own flesh, but are subject to their Creator.
Ps73-98.18Enarratio in Psalmum 76
Exposition of Psalm 76
Ps73-98.181. [v 1.] Psalmi huius limen ita inscribitur: In finem, pro Idithun, Psalmus ipsi Asaph. In finem quid sit, nostis: Finis enim Legis Christus ad iustitiam omni credenti . Idithun interpretatur Transiliens eos; Asaph interpretatur Congregatio. Loquitur hic ergo congregatio transiliens, ut perveniat ad finem qui est Christus Iesus. Quae sint itaque transilienda, ut ad illum finem pervenire possimus, ubi iam quod transiliamus non habebimus, Psalmi textus ipse demonstrat. Etenim tamdiu transilire debemus quidquid nos impedit, quidquid irretit, quidquid visco quodam illigat, et onere aggravat volatum nostrum, donec perveniamus ad id quod sufficit, ultra quod nihil est, infra quod sunt omnia, et ex quo sunt omnia. Patrem quippe ipsum volebat Philippus intueri, et dicebat Domino Iesu Christo: Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis ; tamquam tamdiu illi transiliendum esset quidquid aliud esset, donec perveniret ad Patrem, ubi iam securus assisteret, et quid ei ultra requirendum esset non haberet: hoc est enim: Sufficit. Verum ille qui verissime dixerat: Ego et Pater unum sumus , admonuit Philippum, docuitque omnem hominem qui Christum intellegeret, etiam in eo habere finem, quia ipse et Pater unum sunt: Tanto, inquit, tempore vobiscum sum, et non vidistis me? Philippe, qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem . Quisquis ergo psalmi huius animum sentire, imitari, tenere vult, omnia desideria carnalia transiliat, saeculique huius pompam et illecebram calcet, nihilque sibi aliud proponat ubi consistat, nisi ex quo sunt omnia: in quibus omnibus etiam ipse laborat donec ad finem perveniat. Quid nobis ergo indicat iste transiliens?
1. [v. 1.] The threshold of this psalm is inscribed thus: Unto the end, for Jeduthun, a Psalm of Asaph himself. What unto the end is, you know: For Christ is the end of the law, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4). Jeduthun is interpreted "one who leaps over them"; Asaph is interpreted "assembly." Here, then, an assembly speaks that leaps over, so as to arrive at the end which is Christ Jesus. What things, then, must be leapt over, that we may be able to arrive at that end, where we shall no longer have anything to leap over, the text of the Psalm itself shows. For we must leap over whatever impedes us, whatever ensnares us, whatever binds us with a kind of birdlime, and weighs down our flight with a burden, until we arrive at that which suffices, beyond which there is nothing, beneath which are all things, and from which are all things. For Philip wished to behold the Father himself, and said to the Lord Jesus Christ: Show us the Father, and it suffices us (Jn 14:8); as though he had to leap over whatever else there was, until he arrived at the Father, where he might now stand secure, and have nothing further to seek: for this is It suffices. But he who had most truly said: I and the Father are one (Jn 10:30), admonished Philip, and taught every man who would understand Christ that in him too he has the end, because he and the Father are one: So long a time, he says, I am with you, and you have not seen me? Philip, he who has seen me has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9). Whoever, then, wishes to feel, to imitate, to hold the spirit of this psalm, let him leap over all carnal desires, let him trample the pomp and the enticement of this world, and set before himself nothing else in which to rest, except that from which are all things: in all which things he himself too labors until he arrives at the end. What, then, does this leaper indicate to us?
Ps73-98.12. [v 2.] Voce mea, inquit, ad Dominum clamavi. Sed multi clamant ad Dominum pro divitiis acquirendis damnisque devitandis, pro suorum salute, pro stabilitate domus suae, pro felicitate temporali, pro dignitate saeculari; postremo pro ipsa etiam salute corporis, quae patrimonium est pauperis. Pro his atque huiusmodi rebus multi clamant ad Dominum; vix quisquam propter ipsum Dominum. Facile quippe homini est quodlibet desiderare a Domino, et ipsum Dominum non desiderare; quasi vero suavius esse possit quod dat, quam ipse qui dat. Quisquis ergo pro alia re qualibet clamat ad Dominum, nondum est transiliens. Hic vero transiliens quid dicit? Voce mea ad Dominum clamavi. Et ne arbitreris vocem ipsius qua clamavit ad Dominum, propter aliud emissam quam propter ipsum Dominum, secutus ait: Et vox mea ad Deum. Emittitur enim vox qua clamemus ad Deum, et ipsa vox ad aliud est, non ad Deum. Ad hoc enim est vox, propter quod editur vox. Iste vero qui Deum gratis amabat, qui voluntarie Deo sacrificabat , qui transilierat quidquid infra est, nihilque aliud supra se viderat quo effunderet animam suam, nisi ex quo, et per quem, et in quo creatus erat, ad quem clamaverat voce sua, ad illum esse fecerat ipsam vocem suam: Vox mea, inquit, ad Deum. Et numquid sine causa? Vide quid sequitur: Et attendit mihi. Vere tunc tibi attendit, quando ipsum quaeris, non quando per ipsum aliud quaeris. Dictum est de quibusdam: Clamaverunt, nec erat qui salvos faceret, ad Dominum, nec exaudivit eos . Quare? Quia vox eorum non ad Dominum. Exprimit hoc alio loco Scriptura, ubi dicit de talibus: Dominum non invocaverunt. Ad illum clamare non cessaverunt; et tamen Dominum non invocaverunt. Quid est, Dominum non invocaverunt? Dominum in se non vocaverunt: ad cor suum Dominum non invitaverunt; a Domino se habitari noluerunt. Et ideo quid eis contigit? Ibi trepidaverunt timore, ubi non erat timor . Ideo de rerum praesentium amissione tremuerunt, quoniam non erant pleni illo quem non invocaverunt. Non gratis amaverunt, ut amissis temporalibus rebus possent dicere: Sicut Domino placuit, ita factum est; sit nomen Domini benedictum . Ergo iste, Vox mea, inquit, ad Dominum, et attendit mihi. Doceat nos quomodo id fiat.
2. [v. 2.] With my voice, he says, I cried to the Lord. But many cry to the Lord for acquiring riches and avoiding losses, for the welfare of their families, for the stability of their house, for temporal happiness, for worldly dignity; finally, even for the very health of the body, which is the patrimony of the poor man. For these and such things many cry to the Lord; scarcely anyone for the sake of the Lord himself. For it is easy for a man to desire anything whatever from the Lord, and not to desire the Lord himself; as though what he gives could be sweeter than he himself who gives. Whoever, then, cries to the Lord for any other thing, is not yet a leaper. But what does this leaper say? With my voice I cried to the Lord. And lest you think that the voice with which he cried to the Lord was uttered for the sake of anything other than the Lord himself, he goes on to say: And my voice to God. For a voice is uttered by which we cry to God, and that voice is for the sake of something else, not for God. For a voice exists for the sake of that for which the voice is uttered. But this man, who loved God freely, who sacrificed to God willingly (Ps 54:6 (53:8)), who had leapt over whatever is below, and had seen nothing else above himself into which to pour out his soul, except him from whom, and through whom, and in whom he was created, to whom he had cried with his voice, had made his very voice to be unto him: My voice, he says, to God. And was it without cause? See what follows: And he attended to me. Truly he attends to you then, when you seek him, not when you seek something else through him. It is said of certain men: They cried, and there was none to save, to the Lord, and he did not hear them (Ps 18:41 (17:42)). Why? Because their voice was not to the Lord. Scripture expresses this in another place, where it says of such men: They did not call upon the Lord. They did not cease to cry to him; and yet they did not call upon the Lord. What is they did not call upon the Lord? They did not call the Lord into themselves: they did not invite the Lord to their heart; they refused to be inhabited by the Lord. And therefore what befell them? There they trembled with fear, where there was no fear (Ps 14:5 (13:5)). Therefore they trembled at the loss of present things, because they were not full of him whom they did not call upon. They did not love freely, so as to be able, when temporal things were lost, to say: As it pleased the Lord, so has it been done; blessed be the name of the Lord (Job 1:21). Therefore this man says: My voice to the Lord, and he attended to me. Let him teach us how this comes about.
Ps73-98.23. [v 3.] In die tribulationis meae Deum exquisivi. Quis es, qui hoc facis? In die tribulationis tuae, vide quid exquiras. Si carcer facit tribulationem, exire de carcere exquiris: si febris facit tribulationem, sanitatem exquiris: si fames facit tribulationem, saturitatem exquiris: si damna faciunt tribulationem, lucrum exquiris: si peregrinatio facit tribulationem, civitatem tuae carnis exquiris. Et quid cuncta commemorem, aut quando cuncta commemorem? Vis esse transiliens? In die tribulationis tuae Deum exquire: non per Deum aliud, sed ex tribulatione Deum; ut ad hoc Deus removeat tribulationem, ut securus inhaereas Deo. In die tribulationis meae Deum exquisivi: non aliud aliquid, sed Deum exquisivi. Et quomodo exquisisti? Manibus meis nocte coram eo. Dic hoc rursus: videamus, intellegamus, imitemur, si possumus. In die tribulationis tuae quid exquisisti? Deum. Quomodo exquisisti? Manibus meis. Quando exquisisti; Nocte. Ubi exquisisti? Coram eo. Et quo fructu exquisisti? Et non sum deceptus. Omnia ergo videamus, fratres, omnia consideremus, omnia interrogemus; et quid sit tribulatio, in qua iste Deum exquisivit, et quid sit manibus inquirere Deum, et quid sit nocte, et quid sit coram illo: et sequitur, quod omnes intellegunt: Et non sum deceptus. Quid est enim: Et non sum deceptus? Inveni quod quaerebam.
3. [v. 3.] In the day of my tribulation I sought out God. Who are you, who do this? In the day of your tribulation, see what you seek out. If a prison makes the tribulation, you seek out release from prison: if a fever makes the tribulation, you seek out health: if hunger makes the tribulation, you seek out fullness: if losses make the tribulation, you seek out gain: if pilgrimage makes the tribulation, you seek out the city of your flesh. And why should I recount all things, or when could I recount all things? Do you wish to be a leaper? In the day of your tribulation seek out God: not something else through God, but God out of the tribulation; so that God removes the tribulation to this end, that you may cling to God in security. In the day of my tribulation I sought out God: not anything else, but I sought out God. And how did you seek him out? With my hands by night before him. Say this again: let us see, let us understand, let us imitate, if we can. In the day of your tribulation what did you seek out? God. How did you seek out? With my hands. When did you seek out? By night. Where did you seek out? Before him. And with what fruit did you seek out? And I was not deceived. Let us see all things, then, brothers, let us consider all things, let us question all things; both what the tribulation is in which this man sought out God, and what it is to seek out God with the hands, and what it is by night, and what it is before him: and there follows what all understand: And I was not deceived. For what is And I was not deceived? I found what I was seeking.
Ps73-98.34. Tribulatio non illa vel illa cogitanda est. Etenim unusquisque nondum transiliens, nondum putat esse tribulationem, nisi quae acciderit huic vitae ex aliquo tristi tempore: at vero ille transiliens, totam vitam istam tribulationem suam reputat. Sic enim amat patriam supernam, ut terrena peregrinatio ipsa sit maxima tribulatio. Quomodo enim non sit tribulatio vita ista, rogo vos? quomodo non sit tribulatio, quae dicta est tota tentatio? Habes scriptum in libro Iob: Numquid non tentatio est vita humana super terram? Numquid dixit: Tentatur vita humana super terram? Ipsa vita tentatio est: si ergo tentatio, utique tribulatio. In hac igitur tribulatione, hoc est in hac vita, Deum exquisivit iste transiliens. Quomodo? Manibus, inquit, meis. Quid est, manibus meis? Operibus meis. Non enim aliquid corporeum quaerebat, ut contrectando inveniret quod perdiderat; ut manibus quaereret nummum, aurum, argentum, vestem, quidquid tale est quod manibus teneri possit. Quamquam et ipse Dominus noster Iesus Christus voluit se manibus inquiri, quando dubitanti discipulo cicatrices ostendit. Sed numquid cum ille exclamasset tangens cicatrices vulnerum eius: Dominus meus et Deus meus! nonne audivit: Quia vidisti, credidisti; beati qui non viderunt et crediderunt ? Si ergo ille manibus quaerens Christum, hoc audire meruit, ut opprobrium ei fuerit ita quaesisse; nos qui beati dicti sumus qui non vidimus et credimus, quid ergo, ad nos non pertinet manibus quaerere? Pertinet, sicut dixi, operibus quaerere. Quando hoc? Nocte. Quid est, nocte? In hoc saeculo. Nox enim est antequam effulgeat dies in adventu clarificato Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Nam vultis videre quia nox est? Nisi lucernam hic haberemus, in tenebris permaneremus. Petrus enim dicit: Et nos habemus certiorem propheticum sermonem, cui bene facitis intendentes, velut lucernae lucenti in obscuro loco, donec dies lucescat, et lucifer oriatur in cordibus vestris . Venturus est ergo dies post istam noctem; interim in hac nocte lucerna non desit. Et hoc est fortasse quod nunc facimus: has Litteras exponendo, lucernam inferimus, ut in hac nocte gaudeamus. Quae quidem debet accensa esse semper in domibus vestris. Talibus enim dicitur: Spiritum nolite exstinguere . Et tamquam exponens quid diceret, secutus ait: Prophetiam nolite spernere : id est, lucerna in vobis semper luceat. Et haec quidem lux in comparatione cuiusdam ineffabilis diei nox dicitur. Nam ipsa vita fidelium in comparatione vitae infidelium dies est. Quomodo autem sit nox, iam diximus, et ostendimus Petri apostoli testimonio: qui quidem etiam et lucernam nominavit, et de ipsa lucerna nos admonuit ut intendamus ei, id est prophetico sermoni, donec dies lucescat, et lucifer oriatur in cordibus nostris. Quomodo autem iam vita fidelium dies sit in comparatione vitae impiorum, Paulus ostendit: Abiciamus, inquit, opera tenebrarum, et induamur arma lucis; sicut in die honeste ambulemus . Ergo honeste viventes, in comparatione vitae impiorum, in die sumus. Sed iste dies vitae fidelium non sufficit huic Idithun; transilire vult et istum diem, donec veniat ad illum diem, ubi noctis tentationem nullam omnino formidet. Hic enim quamvis dies sit vita fidelium, tentatio est vita humana super terram . Nox, et dies: dies in comparatione infidelium; nox in comparatione Angelorum. Habent enim diem Angeli quem nos nondum habemus: iam nos habemus quem non habent infideles; sed nondum habent fideles quem Angeli habent: tunc autem habebunt, cum erunt aequales Angelis Dei; quod illis in resurrectione promissum est . In hac ergo iam die, et adhuc nocte; nocte in comparatione futuri diei quem desideramus, die in comparatione praeteritae noctis cui renuntiavimus: in hac ergo, inquam, nocte Deum requiramus manibus nostris. Non cessent opera; quaeramus Deum, non sit inane desiderium. Si in via sumus, sumptus erogemus, ut pervenire possimus: manibus quaeramus Deum. Etsi nocte quaerimus quem manibus quaerimus, non decipimur quia coram ipso quaerimus. Quid est coram ipso? Nolite facere iustitiam vestram coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis; alioqui non habebitis mercedem apud Patrem vestrum. Cum ergo facis eleemosynam, ait, manus illae sunt quaerentes Deum, noli tubicinare ante te, sicut hypocritae faciunt: sed sit eleemosyna tua in occulto, et Pater tuus qui videt in occulto, reddet tibi . Ergo: Manibus meis nocte coram eo et non sum deceptus.
4. The tribulation is not to be thought of as this one or that one. For everyone who is not yet a leaper does not yet think there is any tribulation, except what has befallen this life from some sorrowful occasion: but that leaper reckons this whole life as his tribulation. For he so loves the heavenly homeland that the earthly pilgrimage itself is the greatest tribulation. For how is this life not a tribulation, I ask you? How is that not a tribulation which is said to be wholly a temptation? You have it written in the book of Job: Is not the life of man on earth a temptation? (Job 7:1) Did he say: The life of man is tempted on earth? Life itself is a temptation: if, then, a temptation, surely a tribulation. In this tribulation, then—that is, in this life—this leaper sought out God. How? With my hands, he says. What is with my hands? With my works. For he was not seeking something corporeal, so as to find by handling what he had lost; so as to seek with his hands a coin, gold, silver, clothing, or whatever such thing can be held with the hands. Although our Lord Jesus Christ himself willed to be sought out with the hands, when he showed his scars to the doubting disciple. But when that one, touching the scars of his wounds, exclaimed: My Lord and my God! did he not hear: Because you have seen, you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen, and have believed (Jn 20:28-29)? If, then, that one, seeking Christ with his hands, deserved to hear this, so that it was a reproach to him to have sought thus; we who have been called blessed who have not seen and yet believe, what then—does it not pertain to us to seek with the hands? It does pertain, as I said, to seek with works. When does this happen? By night. What is by night? In this world. For it is night before the day shines forth in the glorified coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. For do you wish to see that it is night? Unless we had a lamp here, we would remain in darkness. For Peter says: And we have the more sure prophetic word, to which you do well to attend, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns, and the day-star arises in your hearts (2 Pet 1:19). The day, then, is to come after this night; meanwhile in this night let not the lamp be lacking. And this perhaps is what we are now doing: by expounding these Letters, we bring in the lamp, that in this night we may rejoice. And it ought indeed to be kindled always in your houses. For to such it is said: Do not quench the Spirit (1 Thess 5:19). And as if expounding what he said, he goes on: Do not despise prophecy (1 Thess 5:20): that is, let the lamp shine always in you. And this light indeed, in comparison with a certain ineffable day, is called night. For the very life of the faithful, in comparison with the life of the unbelieving, is day. But how it is night, we have already said, and shown by the testimony of the apostle Peter: who indeed also named a lamp, and admonished us concerning that lamp to attend to it, that is, to the prophetic word, until the day dawns, and the day-star arises in our hearts. But how the life of the faithful is already day in comparison with the life of the wicked, Paul shows: Let us cast off, he says, the works of darkness, and put on the armor of light; let us walk honorably as in the day (Rom 13:12-13). Therefore, living honorably, in comparison with the life of the wicked, we are in the day. But this day of the life of the faithful does not suffice for this Jeduthun; he wishes to leap over this day too, until he comes to that day where he will dread no temptation of night at all. For here, although the life of the faithful is day, the life of man on earth is a temptation (Job 7:1). Night, and day: day in comparison with the unbelieving; night in comparison with the angels. For the angels have a day which we do not yet have: we already have one which the unbelieving do not have; but the faithful do not yet have what the angels have: but then they will have it, when they will be equal to the angels of God; which was promised them in the resurrection (Lk 20:36). In this day, then, and still night; night in comparison with the future day which we desire, day in comparison with the past night which we have renounced: in this night, then, I say, let us seek God with our hands. Let works not cease; let us seek God, let the desire not be empty. If we are on the way, let us pay out our expenses, that we may be able to arrive: let us seek God with our hands. And even if by night we seek him whom we seek with our hands, we are not deceived, because we seek before him. What is before him? Do not do your righteousness before men, to be seen by them; otherwise you will have no reward with your Father. When, then, you give alms, he says—those are the hands seeking God—do not sound a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do: but let your almsgiving be in secret, and your Father who sees in secret will repay you (Mt 6:1-4). Therefore: With my hands by night before him, and I was not deceived.
Ps73-98.45. Quanta tamen iste Idithun pertulerit in hac terra, et in hac nocte, et quomodo habuerit quodammodo transiliendi necessitatem, impingentibus atque pungentibus deorsum tribulationibus, ut necesse fuerit transilire, intentissime audiamus. Negavit consolari anima mea. Tantum taedium hic me occupavit, ut contra omnem consolationem clauderet se anima mea. Huic tali unde taedium? Fortasse quia vinea grandinata est, aut quia olea non provenit, aut quia vindemia a pluvia intercepta est. Unde huic taedium? Audi hoc ex alio psalmo. Ipsius enim et ibi vox est: Taedium detinuit me, a peccatoribus relinquentibus legem tuam . Tanto ergo taedio de huiusmodi malo affectum se iste dicit, ut negaret consolari anima ipsius. Prope absorbuerat eum taedium, tristitiaque eum omnino irreparabiliter merserat; negat se consolari. Quid igitur restabat?
5. Yet how much this Jeduthun endured on this earth, and in this night, and how he had, in a certain way, the necessity of leaping over, with tribulations striking and pricking him downward, so that it was necessary to leap over, let us hear most attentively. My soul refused to be comforted. So great a weariness occupied me here, that my soul closed itself against all comfort. To such a one, whence the weariness? Perhaps because the vineyard was struck by hail, or because the olive did not come forth, or because the vintage was cut off by the rain. Whence the weariness to this man? Hear it from another psalm. For there too it is his voice: Weariness held me, because of sinners forsaking your law (Ps 119:53 (118:53)). So great a weariness, then, this man says he was affected with from an evil of this kind, that his soul refused to be comforted. Weariness had nearly swallowed him up, and sadness had altogether and irreparably sunk him; he refuses to be comforted. What, then, remained?
Ps73-98.56. [v 4.] Primo vide unde consoletur. Nonne sustinuerat qui simul contristaretur, et non invenerat ? Quo enim se verteret ad consolationem, quem occupaverat taedium de peccatoribus relinquentibus legem Dei? Quo se verteret? Ad hominem Dei quemlibet? In multis iam forte iste expertus erat magnam tribulationem, quo magis de illorum aliqua delectatione praesumpserat. Videntur enim aliquando iusti homines, et gaudetur ad eos; et necesse est ut gaudeatur, quoniam caritas sine gaudio talis esse non potest: in his autem in quibus gavisus est homo, si forte aliquid pravum contigerit, quomodo saepe contingit, quanta laetitia ibi erat, tantus moeror accedit; ita ut postea iam timeat homo laxare habenas gaudiorum, timeat se laetitiae committere, ne quanto magis laetatus fuerat, tanto amplius si aliquid contigerit, contabescat. Percussus ergo scandalis abundantibus, quasi multis vulneribus, clausit se contra humanam consolationem, et negavit consolari anima ipsius. Et unde vita? unde respiratio? Memor fui Dei, et delectatus sum. Non frustra manus operatae fuerant; invenerant magnum consolatorem. Non quiescendo memor fui Dei, et delectatus sum. Praedicandus igitur est Deus, cuius iste memor factus delectatus est, et consolatus in quadam tristitia, et quodammodo salute desperata recreatus: praedicandus est Deus. Denique, quod consolatus est iste, secutus ait: Garrivi. In ipsa consolatione memor factus Dei, delectatus garrivi. Quid est, garrivi? Laetatus sum, exsultavi loquendo. Garruli enim proprie dicuntur, qui a vulgo verbosi appellantur, accedente laetitia nec valentes nec volentes tacere. Factus est iste talis. Et rursus quid ait? Et defecit spiritus meus.
6. [v. 4.] First see whence he is comforted. Had he not waited for someone to be sorrowful together with him, and not found one (Ps 69:20 (68:21))? For where would he turn for comfort, whom weariness had occupied over sinners forsaking the law of God? Where would he turn? To any man of God? In many, perhaps, this man had already experienced great tribulation, the more he had presumed upon some delight in them. For righteous men are sometimes seen, and one rejoices over them; and it is necessary that one rejoice, since love cannot be such without joy: but in those over whom a man has rejoiced, if perhaps something perverse happens, as often happens, as great as was the gladness there, so great a grief comes on; so that afterward a man now fears to loosen the reins of his joys, fears to commit himself to gladness, lest, the more he had been gladdened, the more, if anything happens, he should waste away. Struck, then, by abounding scandals, as by many wounds, he closed himself against human comfort, and his soul refused to be comforted. And whence life? whence breath? I was mindful of God, and I was delighted. Not in vain had the hands worked; they had found a great comforter. Not by resting, I was mindful of God, and I was delighted. God is therefore to be proclaimed, of whom this man, being made mindful, was delighted, and comforted in a certain sadness, and refreshed when, in a way, salvation had been despaired of: God is to be proclaimed. Finally, that this man was comforted, he goes on to say: I chattered. In that very comfort, being made mindful of God, delighted, I chattered. What is I chattered? I was glad, I exulted in speaking. For those are properly called "chatterers" who by the common people are called wordy, when, gladness coming on, they are neither able nor willing to be silent. This man became such. And again what does he say? And my spirit failed.
Ps73-98.67. [v 5.] Taedio contabuerat, recolendo Deum delectatus fuerat, rursus garriendo defecerat; quid sequitur? Anticipaverunt vigilias omnes inimici mei. Vigilaverunt super me omnes inimici mei: plus me vigilaverunt; vigilando praeoccupaverunt me. Ubi non muscipulas ponunt? Nonne vigilias omnes anticipaverunt inimici mei? Qui sunt enim isti inimici, nisi illi de quibus dicit Apostolus: Non est vobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem; sed adversus principatus, et potestates, et rectores mundi tenebrarum harum, adversus spiritalia nequitiae in coelestibus ? Ergo adversus diabolum et angelos eius inimicitias exercemus. Rectores eos mundi dixit, quia ipsi regunt dilectores mundi: non enim regunt mundum, quasi rectores sint coeli et terrae; sed mundum peccatores dicit. Et mundus eum non cognovit : talem mundum illi regunt, qui non cognoscit Christum. Contra hos habemus inimicitias perpetuas. Denique quaslibet habeas inimicitias adversus hominem, cogitas finire; sive illius satisfactione, si ipse te laesit; sive tua, si tu laesisti; sive alterutrius, si vos invicem laesistis; laboras satisfacere et concordare: cum diabolo autem et angelis eius nulla concordia est. Ipsi nobis invident regnum coelorum. Mitescere omnino erga nos non possunt, quia anticipaverunt vigilias omnes inimici mei. Plus illi vigilaverunt ad decipiendum, quam ego ad custodiendum me: Anticipaverunt vigilias omnes inimici mei. Quomodo enim non anticipaverunt vigilias, qui ubique scandala, ubique muscipulas posuerunt? Taedium inest cordi; metuendum est ne absorbeat tristitia: in laetitia metuendum est ne garriendo deficiat spiritus tuus: Anticipaverunt vigilias omnes inimici mei. Denique in ipsa garrulitate, dum loqueris, et securus loqueris, quanta plerumque inveniuntur quae velint tenere inimici et reprehendere, unde velint etiam criminari et calumniari: Hoc dixit, illud sensit, hoc locutus est? Quid faciat homo, nisi quod sequitur? Conturbatus sum, et non sum locutus. Conturbatus ergo, ne in eius garrulitate inimici anticipantes vigilias, calumnias quaererent et invenirent, non est locutus. Nunquam tamen iste transiliens cessaret in se: et si forte a garrulitate cessavit, qua subrepserat ei de ipsa locutione placere hominibus; non tamen destitit, non cessavit ut conaretur et hoc ipsum transcendere. Et quid dicit?
7. [v. 5.] He had wasted away from weariness, he had been delighted by recalling God, again he had failed by chattering; what follows? All my enemies anticipated the watches. They watched over me, all my enemies: they watched more than I did; by watching they forestalled me. Where do they not set snares? Did not all my enemies anticipate the watches? For who are these enemies, except those of whom the Apostle says: Yours is not a wrestling against flesh and blood; but against the principalities, and powers, and rulers of the world of these shadows, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places (Eph 6:12)? Therefore we exercise enmities against the devil and his angels. He called them rulers of the world, because they rule the lovers of the world: for they do not rule the world as though they were rulers of heaven and earth; but by "world" he means sinners. And the world did not know him (Jn 1:10): such a world they rule, which does not know Christ. Against these we have perpetual enmities. For whatever enmities you have against a man, you think to end them; either by his giving satisfaction, if he wronged you; or by yours, if you wronged him; or by mutual satisfaction, if you wronged each other; you labor to give satisfaction and be reconciled: but with the devil and his angels there is no reconciliation. They themselves envy us the kingdom of heaven. They cannot grow gentle toward us at all, because all my enemies anticipated the watches. They watched more to deceive than I to guard myself: All my enemies anticipated the watches. For how did they not anticipate the watches, who set scandals everywhere, snares everywhere? Weariness is in the heart; it is to be feared lest sadness swallow you up: in gladness it is to be feared lest by chattering your spirit fail: All my enemies anticipated the watches. Finally, in that very chattering, while you speak, and speak in security, how many things are often found which enemies wish to seize and reprove, from which they wish even to accuse and slander: Did he say this, did he mean that, did he speak this? What is a man to do, except what follows? I was troubled, and I did not speak. Troubled, then, lest in his chattering the enemies, anticipating the watches, should seek and find slanders, he did not speak. Yet this leaper would never rest in himself: and if perhaps he ceased from the chattering, by which it had crept upon him from that very speaking to please men; yet he did not desist, he did not cease to try to transcend even this. And what does he say?
Ps73-98.78. [v 6.] Cogitavi dies antiquos. Iam iste velut qui vapulaverat foris, tulit se intro, in secretario suae mentis agit. Et quid ibi agat dicat nobis: Cogitavi dies antiquos. Bene est illi. Videte quae cogitat, rogo vos. Intus est, apud se cogitat dies antiquos. Nemo illi dicit: Male dixisti; nemo illi dicit: Multum locutus es; nemo illi dicit: Perverse sensisti. Ita sit ei bene secum, adiuvet Deus: cogitet dies antiquos, et dicat nobis in ipso interiore cubiculo suo quid egerit, quo pervenerit, quid transilierit, ubi manserit: Cogitavi dies antiquos, et annorum aeternorum memor fui. Qui sunt anni aeterni? Magna cogitatio! Videte si vult ista cogitatio, nisi magnum silentium. Ab omni forinsecus strepitu, ab omni rerum humanarum tumultu intus requiescat, qui cogitare vult annos istos aeternos. Numquid anni in quibus sumus aeterni sunt, aut in quibus fuerunt maiores nostri, aut in quibus futuri sunt posteri nostri? Absit ut aeterni existimentur. Quid enim de his annis manet? Ecce loquendo dicimus: Hoc anno; et quid tenemus de hoc anno, praeter unum diem in quo sumus? Nam superiores dies anni huius iam transierunt, nec tenentur; futuri autem nondum venerunt. In uno die sumus, et dicimus: Hoc anno: imo dic: Hodie, si aliquid vis praesens dicere. Nam de toto anno quid praesens tenes? Quidquid de illo praeteritum est, iam non est; quidquid de illo futurum est, nondum est: quomodo: Hoc anno? Corrige locutionem: Hodie, dic. Verum dicis: Hodie, iam dicam. Rursus et hoc attende, quod hodie horae matutinae iam transierunt, horae futurae nondum venerunt. Et hoc ergo corrige: Hac hora, dic. Et de ista hora quid tenes? Momenta eius quaedam iam transierunt; quae futura sunt nondum venerunt. Hoc momento, dic. Quo momento? Dum syllabas loquor, si duas syllabas dicam, altera non sonat, nisi cum illa transierit: ipsa denique una syllaba, si duas litteras habeat, non sonat posterior littera nisi prior abierit. Quid ergo tenemus de his annis! Anni isti mutabiles sunt: anni aeterni cogitandi sunt, anni qui stant, qui non venientibus et abeuntibus diebus peraguntur; anni de quibus alio loco Scriptura dicit Deo: Tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient . Hos annos iste transiliens, non in garrulitate forinsecus, sed in silentio cogitavit: Et annorum aeternorum memor fui.
8. [v. 6.] I thought upon the ancient days. Now this man, as one who had been beaten outside, took himself within, he acts in the inner chamber of his mind. And what he acts there, let him tell us: I thought upon the ancient days. It is well with him. See what he thinks, I ask you. He is within, with himself he thinks upon the ancient days. No one says to him: You spoke ill; no one says to him: You spoke too much; no one says to him: You thought perversely. So may it be well with him in himself, may God help him: let him think upon the ancient days, and tell us in that inner chamber of his what he did, whither he arrived, what he leapt over, where he remained: I thought upon the ancient days, and I was mindful of the eternal years. What are the eternal years? A great thought! See whether this thought wishes anything but great silence. From all outward din, from all tumult of human affairs, let him rest within, who wishes to think upon those eternal years. Are the years in which we are eternal, or those in which our forebears were, or those in which our descendants will be? Far be it that they be deemed eternal. For what of these years remains? Behold, in speaking we say: This year; and what do we hold of this year, except the one day in which we are? For the earlier days of this year have already passed, and are not held; but the future ones have not yet come. We are in one day, and we say: This year: rather say: Today, if you wish to say something present. For of the whole year what present thing do you hold? Whatever of it is past, is now not; whatever of it is future, is not yet: how, then, This year? Correct your speech: say, Today. You speak truly: Today, I will now say. Again, attend also to this, that of today the morning hours have already passed, the future hours have not yet come. Correct this too: say, This hour. And of this hour what do you hold? Certain moments of it have already passed; those that are future have not yet come. Say, This moment. What moment? While I speak syllables, if I say two syllables, the second does not sound until the first has passed: finally that very one syllable, if it have two letters, the latter letter does not sound until the former has departed. What, then, do we hold of these years! These years are changeable: the eternal years are to be thought of, the years that stand, which are not carried out by days coming and departing; the years of which Scripture says to God in another place: But you are the same, and your years shall not fail (Ps 102:27 (101:28)). These years this leaper thought upon, not in chattering outside, but in silence: And I was mindful of the eternal years.
Ps73-98.89. [v 7.] Et meditatus sum nocte cum corde meo. Nemo illi calumniosus tendiculas verborum requirit, in corde suo meditatus est. Garriebam. Ecce est illud garrire. Observa iterum, ne deficiat spiritus tuus. Non, inquit: non sic garriebam quasi foris; alio modo nunc. Quomodo nunc? Garriebam, et scrutabar spiritum meum. Si scrutaretur iste terram, ut venas auri inveniret, nemo eum desipere diceret; imo sapientem multi dicerent, qui vellet ad aurum pervenire: quanta homo habet intus, et non fodit? Scrutabatur iste spiritum suum, et cum ipso spiritu suo loquebatur, et in ipsa locutione garriebat. Seipsum interrogabat, seipsum examinabat, in se iudex erat. Et sequitur: Scrutabar spiritum meum. Timendum ne in ipso spiritu suo remaneat: garrivit enim foris; et quia anticipaverunt vigilias omnes inimici eius, invenit ibi tristitiam, et defecit spiritus eius. Qui garriebat foris, ecce coepit intus garrire securus, ubi solus in silentio cogitat annos aeternos: Et perscrutabar, inquit, spiritum meum. Et hic timendum ne in spiritu suo remaneat, et non sit transiliens. Iam tamen melius agit quam foris agebat. Transcendit aliquid: et hinc videamus quo. Non enim cessat iste transiliens, donec veniat in finem unde habet titulum Psalmus: Garriebam, inquit, et scrutabar spiritum meum.
9. [v. 7.] And I meditated by night with my heart. No slanderer lays for him the little traps of words; in his heart he meditated. I chattered. Behold that chattering. Observe again, lest your spirit fail. No, he says: I did not chatter as it were outside; in another way now. How now? I chattered, and I searched my spirit. If this man were searching the earth, to find veins of gold, no one would say he was foolish; rather, many would call him wise, who wished to come at gold: how many things has a man within, and does not dig? This man searched his spirit, and spoke with his own spirit, and in that very speaking chattered. He questioned himself, examined himself, was a judge within himself. And it follows: I searched my spirit. It is to be feared lest he remain in his own spirit: for he chattered outside; and because all his enemies anticipated the watches, he found sadness there, and his spirit failed. He who chattered outside, behold, began to chatter within in security, where alone in silence he thinks upon the eternal years: And I thoroughly searched, he says, my spirit. And here too it is to be feared lest he remain in his own spirit, and not be a leaper. Yet he now acts better than he acted outside. He has transcended something: and from here let us see whither. For this leaper does not cease, until he comes to the end from which the Psalm has its title: I chattered, he says, and I searched my spirit.
Ps73-98.910. [v 8.] Et quid invenisti? Non in aeternum repellet Deus. Taedium invenerat in hac vita; nusquam fidam, nusquam securam consolationem. Ad quoscumque homines intendebat, scandalum in eis inveniebat, aut timebat. Nusquam ergo securus. Tacere illi malum erat, ne sileret a bonis: loqui et foris garrire molestum erat, ne anticipantes vigilias omnes inimici eius, calumnias inquirerent in verbis eius. Angustatus in hac vita vehementer, multum de vita alia cogitavit, ubi ista non sit tentatio. Et quando illuc pervenitur? Non enim non constat, quia quod hic patimur, ira Dei est. Dicitur hoc in Isaia: Non in aeternum vindex in vobis ero, neque per omne tempus irascar vobis. Et dicit quare: Spiritus enim a me procedet, et omnem flatum ego feci. Propter peccatum paululum quid contristavi eum, et percussi eum, et averti faciem meam ab illo; et abiit tristis, et ambulavit vias suas . Quid ergo, haec ira Dei semper erit? Non hoc invenit iste in silentio. Quid enim dicit? Non in aeternum repellet Deus; et non apponet ultra ut beneplaceat ei adhuc: id est, ut beneplaceat ei adhuc repellere, et in aeternum repellere non apponet. Necesse est ut revocet ad se servos suos, necesse est ut recipiat fugitivos redeuntes ad Dominum, necesse est ut exaudiat vocem compeditorum: Non in aeternum repellet Deus; et non apponet ultra ut beneplaceat ei adhuc.
10. [v. 8.] And what did you find? God will not cast off forever. He had found weariness in this life; nowhere a faithful, nowhere a secure comfort. To whatever men he turned, he found scandal in them, or feared it. Nowhere, then, secure. To be silent was an evil for him, lest he be silent about good things: to speak and chatter outside was troublesome, lest all his enemies, anticipating the watches, seek slanders in his words. Greatly straitened in this life, he thought much of another life, where this is not a temptation. And when does one arrive there? For it is not uncertain that what we here suffer is the anger of God. This is said in Isaiah: I will not be an avenger upon you forever, nor will I be angry with you for all time. And he says why: For the spirit shall go forth from me, and every breath I have made. On account of sin I grieved him a little, and struck him, and turned my face away from him; and he went away sorrowful, and walked his own ways (Isa 57:16-17). What then, will this anger of God be always? This man did not find this in silence. For what does he say? God will not cast off forever; and he will not add further that it should please him still: that is, that it should please him still to cast off, and to cast off forever he will not add. It is necessary that he recall his servants to himself, it is necessary that he receive the fugitives returning to the Lord, it is necessary that he hear the voice of the fettered: God will not cast off forever; and he will not add further that it should please him still.
Ps73-98.1011. [vv 9.10.] Aut in finem misericordiam abscindet a generatione in generationem? aut obliviscetur misereri Deus? In te, a te, in alterum nulla est misericordia, nisi eam tibi Deus donet: et ipse Deus obliviscetur misericordiam? Rivus currit: fons ipse siccabitur? Aut obliviscetur misereri Deus? aut continebit in ira miserationes suas? id est, sic irascetur, ut non misereatur? Facilius ille iram quam misericordiam continebit. Hoc et per Isaiam dixerat: Non in aeternum vindex in vobis ero, neque per omne tempus irascar vobis. Hoc et posteaquam dixit: Abiit tristis, et ambulavit vias suas. Vias, inquit, eius vidi, et sanavi eum . Hoc ubi cognovit iste, transcendit et se delectatus in Deo, ut ubi esset, et in eius operibus magis garriret; non in spiritu suo, non in eo quod erat, sed in eo a quo factus erat. Et hinc ergo transiliens transcendit. Videte transilientem, videte si remaneat alicubi quousque perveniat ad Deum.
11. [vv. 9-10.] Or will he cut off his mercy unto the end, from generation to generation? or will God forget to be merciful? In you, from you, toward another there is no mercy, unless God grants it to you: and will God himself forget mercy? The stream runs: will the fountain itself be dried up? Or will God forget to be merciful? or will he restrain his compassions in his anger? that is, will he be so angry that he does not have mercy? More easily will he restrain anger than mercy. This he had also said through Isaiah: I will not be an avenger upon you forever, nor will I be angry with you for all time. This too, after he had said: He went away sorrowful, and walked his own ways. His ways, he says, I saw, and I healed him (Isa 57:16-18). When this man knew this, he transcended even himself, delighted in God, that where he was, and in his works he might rather chatter; not in his own spirit, not in what he was, but in him by whom he had been made. And from here, then, the leaper transcended. See the leaper, see whether he remains anywhere until he arrives at God.
Ps73-98.1112. [v 11.] Et dixi. Iam seipsum transiliens, quid dixit? Nunc coepi: cum excessissem et me. Nunc coepi. Hic iam nullum periculum est: nam et in meipso remanere, periculum fuit. Et dixi: Nunc coepi; haec est immutatio dexterae Excelsi. Modo me coepit mutare Excelsus; modo coepi aliquid, ubi securus sim, modo intravi aliquam aulam gaudiorum, ubi nullus timeatur inimicus, modo coepi esse in ea regione, ubi non anticipent vigilias omnes inimici mei: Nunc coepi; haec est immutatio dexterae Excelsi.
12. [v. 11.] And I said. Now leaping over himself, what did he say? Now I have begun: when I had gone beyond even myself. Now I have begun. Here there is now no danger: for to remain even in myself was a danger. And I said: Now I have begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High. Now the Most High has begun to change me; now I have begun something in which I may be secure, now I have entered some hall of joys, where no enemy is feared, now I have begun to be in that region, where all my enemies do not anticipate the watches: Now I have begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High.
Ps73-98.1213. [v 12.] Memor fui operum Domini. Iam videte illum spatiari in operibus Domini. Garriebat enim foris, et contristatus inde defecit spiritus eius: garrivit intus cum corde suo, et cum spiritu suo, et perscrutatus eumdem spiritum suum, memor fuit annorum aeternorum, memor fuit misericordiae Domini, quia non repellet Dominus in aeternum; et coepit iam in eius operibus securus gaudere, securus exsultare. Audiamus iam opera ipsa, et exsultemus et nos: sed affectibus etiam nos transiliamus, nec ad temporalia gaudeamus. Habemus enim et nos cubile nostrum. Quare non illuc intramus? quare non in silentio agimus? quare non spiritum nostrum perscrutamur? quare annos aeternos non cogitamus? quare in operibus Dei non laetamur? Sic nunc audiamus, et ipso dicente delectemur, ut etiam cum hinc abierimus, faciamus quod ipso loquente faciebamus; si tamen facimus coeptum ipsius quod dixit: Nunc coepi. Gaudere in operibus Dei, est oblivisci et te, si potes illo solo delectari. Quid enim melius illo? Non vides, quia cum ad te redis, in deteriorem redis? Memor fui operum Domini: quia memor ero ab initio mirabilium tuorum.
13. [v. 12.] I was mindful of the works of the Lord. Now see him roaming among the works of the Lord. For he chattered outside, and, being saddened thereby, his spirit failed: he chattered within with his heart, and with his spirit, and having thoroughly searched that same spirit of his, he was mindful of the eternal years, mindful of the mercy of the Lord, because the Lord will not cast off forever; and he now began to rejoice securely in his works, to exult securely. Let us now hear those works themselves, and let us too exult: but let us too leap over with our affections, and not rejoice over temporal things. For we too have our chamber. Why do we not enter there? why do we not act in silence? why do we not thoroughly search our spirit? why do we not think upon the eternal years? why do we not rejoice in the works of God? So let us now hear, and be delighted while he speaks, that even when we have departed from here, we may do what we were doing while he spoke; if at least we do that beginning of his which he said: Now I have begun. To rejoice in the works of God is to forget even yourself, if you can be delighted in him alone. For what is better than he? Do you not see that, when you return to yourself, you return to a worse state? I was mindful of the works of the Lord: for I will be mindful from the beginning of your wondrous works.
Ps73-98.1314. [v 13.] Et meditabor in omnibus operibus tuis, et in affectionibus tuis garriam. Ecce tertium garrire. Garrivit foris, quando defecit; garrivit in spiritu suo intus, quando profecit; garrivit in operibus Dei, quando pervenit quo profecit. Et in affectionibus tuis garriam: non in affectionibus meis. Quis vivit sine affectionibus? Et putatis, fratres, quia qui Deum timent, Deum colunt, Deum diligunt, nullas habent affectiones? Vere, hoc putabis, et putare audebis, quod affectiones habeat tabula, theatrum, venatio, aucupium, piscatus, et non habeant opera Dei? et non habeat meditatio Dei interiores affectiones quasdam suas, cum inspicitur mundus, et ponitur ante oculos spectaculum naturae rerum, et in his quaeritur artifex, et invenitur nusquam displicens, et super omnia placens?
14. [v. 13.] And I will meditate on all your works, and on your affections I will chatter. Behold a third chattering. He chattered outside, when he failed; he chattered within in his spirit, when he made progress; he chattered in the works of God, when he arrived whither he had advanced. And on your affections I will chatter: not on my affections. Who lives without affections? And do you suppose, brothers, that those who fear God, worship God, love God, have no affections? Truly, will you suppose this, and dare to suppose it, that the game-board, the theater, hunting, fowling, fishing have their affections, and the works of God do not? and that meditation on God does not have certain inner affections of its own, when the world is beheld, and the spectacle of the nature of things is set before the eyes, and in these the Maker is sought, and is found nowhere displeasing, and above all things pleasing?
Ps73-98.1415. [v 14.] Deus, in Sancto via tua. Inspicit iam opera misericordiae Dei circa nos, ex his garrit, et in his affectionibus exsultat. Primo inde coepit: In Sancto via tua. Quae via tua in Sancto? Ego sum, inquit, via, veritas, et vita . Redite ergo homines, ab affectionibus vestris. Quo itis? quo curritis? quo non solum a Deo, sed etiam a vobis fugitis? Redite, praevaricatores, ad cor , scrutamini spiritum vestrum, recolite annos aeternos, invenite misericordiam Dei circa vos, attendite opera misericordiae eius: In sancto via eius. Filii hominum, usquequo graves corde? quid quaeritis in affectionibus vestris? Utquid diligitis vanitatem, et quaeritis mendacium? Et scitote quoniam magnificavit Dominus Sanctum suum : In Sancto via tua. Ad ipsum ergo attendamus, Christum attendamus; ibi via eius: Deus, in Sancto via tua. Quis Deus magnus, sicut Deus noster? Habent gentes affectiones circa deos suos, idola adorant; oculos habent, et non vident; aures habent, et non audiunt; pedes habent, et non ambulant . Quid ambulas ad deum qui non ambulat? Non, inquit, ea colo. Et quid colis? Numen quod ibi est? Certe hoc colis quod alibi dictum est: Quoniam dii gentium daemonia . Aut idola colis, aut daemonia. Nec idola, nec daemonia, inquit. Et quid colis? Stellas, solem, lunam, ista coelestia. Quanto melius qui fecit, et terrena, et coelestia! Quis Deus magnus sicut Deus noster?
15. [v. 14.] O God, your way is in the Holy One. He now beholds the works of God's mercy concerning us, from these he chatters, and in these affections he exults. He began first from here: Your way is in the Holy One. What is your way in the Holy One? I am, he says, the way, the truth, and the life (Jn 14:6). Return, then, O men, from your affections. Where do you go? where do you run? whither do you flee, not only from God, but even from yourselves? Return, transgressors, to the heart (Isa 46:8), search your spirit, recall the eternal years, find the mercy of God concerning you, attend to the works of his mercy: His way is in the Holy One. Sons of men, how long heavy of heart? what do you seek in your affections? Why do you love vanity, and seek a lie? And know that the Lord has magnified his Holy One (Ps 4:2-3 (4:3-4)): Your way is in the Holy One. Let us, then, attend to him, let us attend to Christ; there is his way: O God, your way is in the Holy One. What God is great, like our God? The nations have affections concerning their gods, they adore idols; they have eyes, and see not; they have ears, and hear not; they have feet, and walk not (Ps 115:5-7 (113:13-15)). Why do you walk to a god who does not walk? I do not, he says, worship those things. And what do you worship? The divine power that is there? Surely you worship what is said elsewhere: For the gods of the nations are demons (Ps 96:5 (95:5)). Either you worship idols, or demons. Neither idols, nor demons, he says. And what do you worship? The stars, the sun, the moon, those heavenly things. How much better is he who made both earthly and heavenly things! What God is great like our God?
Ps73-98.1516. [v 15.] Tu es Deus qui facis mirabilia solus. Tu vere magnus Deus, faciens mirabilia in corpore, in anima, solus faciens. Audierunt surdi, viderunt caeci, convaluerunt languidi, surrexerunt mortui, constricti sunt paralytici . Sed miracula ista tunc in corporibus: videamus in anima. Sobrii sunt, paulo ante ebriosi; fideles sunt, paulo ante adoratores simulacrorum; res suas donant pauperibus, qui alienas ante rapiebant: Quis Deus magnus, sicut Deus noster? Tu es Deus qui facis mirabilia solus. Fecit et Moyses, sed non solus: fecit et Elias, fecit et Elisaeus, fecerunt et Apostoli; sed nullus eorum solus. Illi ut facerent, tu cum eis; tu quando fecisti, illi non tecum. Non enim tecum fuerunt cum fecisti, quando et ipsos tu fecisti. Tu es Deus qui facis mirabilia solus. Quomodo solus? Numquid forte Pater, et non Filius? aut Filius, et non Pater? Imo Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus. Tu es Deus qui facis mirabilia solus. Non enim tres dii, sed unus Deus facit mirabilia solus, et in ipso transiliente. Nam ut etiam transiliret, et ad ista perveniret, miraculum Dei fuit: quando intus garrivit cum spiritu suo, ut transiliret et ipsum spiritum suum, et in Dei operibus delectaretur, ipse ibi fecit mirabilia. Sed quid fecit Deus? Notam fecisti in populis virtutem tuam. Inde congregatio ista, Asaph transiliens, quia notam fecit in populis virtutem suam. Quam virtutem suam notam fecit in populis? Nos autem praedicamus Christum crucifixum: Iudaeis quidem scandalum, Gentibus autem stultitiam; ipsis autem vocatis Iudaeis, et Graecis, Christum Dei Virtutem, et Dei Sapientiam . Si ergo Virtus Dei Christus, notum fecit Christum in populis. An et hoc nondum agnoscimus? et ita desipimus, ita infra iacemus, ita nihil transilimus, ut hoc non videamus? Notam fecisti in populis virtutem tuam.
16. [v. 15.] You are the God who alone does wonders. You are truly the great God, doing wonders in body, in soul, alone doing them. The deaf have heard, the blind have seen, the sick have grown strong, the dead have risen, the paralyzed have been knit together (Mt 11:5). But those miracles were then in bodies: let us see in the soul. They are sober, who a little before were drunkards; they are faithful, who a little before were adorers of idols; they give their own goods to the poor, who before seized the goods of others: What God is great, like our God? You are the God who alone does wonders. Moses too did them, but not alone: Elijah too did them, Elisha too did them, the apostles too did them; but none of them alone. That they might do them, you were with them; you, when you did them, they were not with you. For they were not with you when you did, when you made even them. You are the God who alone does wonders. How alone? Is it perhaps the Father, and not the Son? or the Son, and not the Father? Rather, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. You are the God who alone does wonders. For not three gods, but one God alone does wonders, even in this leaper. For that he might even leap over, and arrive at these things, was a wonder of God: when within he chattered with his spirit, that he might leap over even his own spirit, and be delighted in the works of God, he himself did wonders there. But what did God do? You made your power known among the peoples. Hence this assembly, Asaph the leaper, because he made his power known among the peoples. What power of his did he make known among the peoples? But we preach Christ crucified: to the Jews indeed a scandal, but to the Gentiles foolishness; but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the Power of God, and the Wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:23-24). If, then, Christ is the Power of God, he made Christ known among the peoples. Or do we not yet recognize even this? and are we so foolish, do we lie so far below, do we leap over nothing so, that we do not see this? You made your power known among the peoples.
Ps73-98.1617. [v 16.] Redemisti in brachio tuo populum tuum. Brachio tuo: hoc est virtute tua. Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est ? Redemisti in brachio tuo populum tuum, filios Israel, et Ioseph. Quomodo quasi duos populos, filios Israel, et Ioseph? Nonne filii Ioseph in filiis Israel? Ita plane. Hoc scimus, hoc legimus, hoc Scriptura clamat, hoc veritas indicat, quoniam Israel, idem qui Iacob, habuit filios duodecim, inter quos unus erat Ioseph; et ex duodecim filiis Israel quotquot nati sunt, ad populum Israel pertinent. Quomodo ergo ait: Filios Israel et Ioseph? Nescio quid hic distinguendum admonuit. Perscrutemur spiritum nostrum: fortassis ibi aliquid posuit Deus, quem debemus et nocte quaerere manibus nostris, ut non decipiamur; forte inveniemus et nos in hac distinctione filios Israel, et Ioseph. Per Ioseph alium populum intellegi voluit; Gentium populum intellegi voluit. Quare gentium populum per Ioseph? Quia Ioseph venditus est in Aegyptum a fratribus suis . Ille Ioseph cui fratres inviderunt, et eum in Aegyptum vendiderunt, venditus in Aegyptum, laboravit, humilatus est; agnitus et exaltatus, floruit, imperavit. Et his omnibus quid significavit? Quid, nisi Christum a fratribus venditum, eiectum de terra sua, tamquam in Aegyptum Gentium? Ibi primo humilatum, quando persecutiones martyres patiebantur: nunc exaltatum, sicut videmus; quoniam impletum est in eo, Adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae; omnes gentes servient illi . Ergo Ioseph populus ex Gentibus; Israel vero populus ex gente Hebraeorum. Redemit populum suum Deus, filios Israel et Ioseph. Per quid? Per lapidem angularem, in quo duo parietes copulati sunt.
17. [v. 16.] You have redeemed with your arm your people. With your arm: that is, with your power. And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed (Isa 53:1)? You have redeemed with your arm your people, the sons of Israel, and Joseph. How, as it were two peoples, the sons of Israel, and Joseph? Are not the sons of Joseph among the sons of Israel? Yes, plainly. This we know, this we read, this Scripture cries out, this the truth shows, that Israel, the same as Jacob, had twelve sons, among whom one was Joseph; and of the twelve sons of Israel, as many as were born, belong to the people of Israel. How, then, does he say: The sons of Israel and Joseph? He admonished us, I know not how, that something here is to be distinguished. Let us search our spirit: perhaps God placed something there, whom we ought to seek even by night with our hands, that we be not deceived; perhaps we too shall find in this distinction the sons of Israel, and Joseph. By Joseph he wished another people to be understood; he wished the people of the Gentiles to be understood. Why the people of the Gentiles by Joseph? Because Joseph was sold into Egypt by his brothers (Gen 37:28). That Joseph whom his brothers envied, and sold into Egypt, sold into Egypt, labored, was humbled; recognized and exalted, he flourished, he ruled. And by all these things what did he signify? What, except Christ sold by his brothers, cast out of his own land, as it were into the Egypt of the Gentiles? There first humbled, when the martyrs suffered persecutions: now exalted, as we see; since it has been fulfilled in him: All the kings of the earth shall adore him; all nations shall serve him (Ps 72:11 (71:11)). Therefore Joseph is the people from the Gentiles; but Israel is the people from the nation of the Hebrews. God redeemed his people, the sons of Israel and Joseph. Through what? Through the cornerstone, in which two walls are joined.
Ps73-98.1718. [v 17.] Et exsequitur quomodo: Viderunt te aquae, Deus. Quid sunt aquae? Populi. Quae sunt istae aquae; dictum est in Apocalypsi; responsum est, Populi: ibi invenimus apertissime aquas in figura positas populorum . Supra autem dixerat: Notam fecisti in populis virtutem tuam. Merito ergo, Viderunt te aquae, Deus; viderunt te aquae, et timuerunt. Ideo mutatae sunt, quia timuerunt. Viderunt te aquae, Deus, et timuerunt, et conturbatae sunt abyssi. Quae sunt abyssi? Altitudines aquarum. Quis non turbatur in populis, cum conscientia pulsatur? Quaeris altitudinem maris, quid profundius humana conscientia? Ista profunditas turbata est, quando in brachio suo redemit populum suum Deus. Quomodo turbatae sunt abyssi? Quando omnes conscientias suas confitendo fuderunt: Et turbatae sunt abyssi.
18. [v. 17.] And he follows out how: The waters saw you, O God. What are the waters? Peoples. What these waters are, is said in the Apocalypse; the answer is given, Peoples: there we find most plainly the waters set as a figure of peoples (Rev 17:15). But above he had said: You made your power known among the peoples. Rightly, then: The waters saw you, O God; the waters saw you, and they feared. Therefore they were changed, because they feared. The waters saw you, O God, and they feared, and the depths were troubled. What are the depths? The deeps of the waters. Who is not troubled among the peoples, when his conscience is struck? You seek the depth of the sea: what is deeper than the human conscience? This depth was troubled, when God redeemed his people with his arm. How were the depths troubled? When they poured out all their consciences by confessing: And the depths were troubled.
Ps73-98.1819. [v 18.] Multitudo sonitus aquarum. In laudibus Dei, in confessionibus peccatorum, in hymnis et canticis, in orationibus, multitudo sonitus aquarum. Vocem dederunt nubes. Inde iste sonitus aquarum, inde abyssorum perturbatio, quia vocem dederunt nubes. Quae nubes? Praedicatores verbi veritatis. Quae nubes? De quibus minatur cuidam vineae Deus, quae pro uva fecit spinas, et dicit: Mandabo nubibus meis ne pluant super eam imbrem . Denique Apostoli relinquentes Iudaeos, ierunt ad Gentes: in omnibus gentibus vocem dederunt nubes; praedicando Christum, vocem dederunt nubes.
19. [v. 18.] A multitude of the sound of waters. In the praises of God, in the confessions of sins, in hymns and canticles, in prayers, a multitude of the sound of waters. The clouds gave voice. Hence this sound of waters, hence the troubling of the depths, because the clouds gave voice. What clouds? The preachers of the word of truth. What clouds? Those of which God threatens a certain vineyard, which made thorns instead of grapes, and says: I will command my clouds not to rain rain upon it (Isa 5:6). Finally, the apostles, leaving the Jews, went to the Gentiles: in all the nations the clouds gave voice; by preaching Christ, the clouds gave voice.
Ps73-98.1920. [v 19.] Etenim sagittae tuae pertransierunt. Easdem voces nubium rursus sagittas dixit. Verba enim Evangelistarum sagittae fuerunt. Similitudines enim sunt. Nam proprie nec sagitta est pluvia, nec pluvia sagitta; at vero verbum Dei, et sagitta est, quia percutit, et pluvia, quia rigat. Nemo ergo iam miretur abyssorum conturbationem, quando sagittae tuae pertransierunt. Quid est, pertransierunt? Non in auribus remanserunt, sed corda transfixerunt. Vox tonitrui tui in rota. Quid est hoc? quomodo intellecturi sumus? Adiuvet Dominus. Vox tonitrui tui in rota. Solebamus pueri suspicari, cum audiremus tonitrua de coelo, quasi vehicula de stabulo processisse: habent enim tonitrua quamdam concussionem similem vehiculis. Numquid ad ista puerilia redituri sumus, ut intellegamus, Vox tonitrui tui in rota; quasi aliqua vehicula habeat Deus in nubibus, et transitus vehiculorum illum strepitum concitet? Absit. Hoc puerile est, vanum, nugatorium. Quid est ergo: Vox tonitrui tui in rota? Volvitur vox tua. Neque hoc intellego. Quid faciemus? Interrogamus ipsum Idithun, ne forte ipse exponat quod dixit: Vox, inquit, tonitrui tui in rota. Non intellego: audiam quid dicis: Apparuerunt fulgura tua orbi terrarum. Dic ergo: non intellexeram. Orbis terrarum est rota: nam circuitus orbis terrarum, merito et orbis dicitur; unde brevis etiam rotella, orbiculus appellatur. Vox tonitrui tui in rota: apparuerunt fulgura tua orbi terrarum. Nubes illae in rota circumierunt orbem terrarum; circumierunt tonando et coruscando, abyssum commoverunt, praeceptis tonuerunt, miraculis coruscaverunt: in omnem enim terram exiit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum . Commota est, et contremebunda facta est terra: id est, omnes qui habitant in terra. Per similitudinem autem ipsa terra, mare est. Quare? Quia gentes omnes maris nomine nuncupantur, quod vita humana amara est, et procellis ac tempestatibus subdita. Iam illud si attendas, quod homines se tamquam pisces devorant, cum maior minorem absorbet: est ergo hoc mare; illuc Evangelistae ierunt.
20. [v. 19.] For your arrows passed through. Those same voices of the clouds he again called arrows. For the words of the Evangelists were arrows. For they are likenesses. For properly neither is rain an arrow, nor an arrow rain; but the word of God is both an arrow, because it strikes, and rain, because it waters. Let no one now wonder, then, at the troubling of the depths, when your arrows passed through. What is they passed through? They did not remain in the ears, but pierced the hearts. The voice of your thunder in the wheel. What is this? how are we to understand it? May the Lord help. The voice of your thunder in the wheel. As boys we used to suppose, when we heard thunders from the sky, that as it were vehicles had come out of a stable: for thunders have a certain shaking like vehicles. Are we to return to these childish notions, in order to understand the voice of your thunder in the wheel; as though God had some vehicles in the clouds, and the passing of vehicles stirred up that din? Far be it. This is childish, vain, trifling. What, then, is the voice of your thunder in the wheel? Your voice rolls. Neither do I understand this. What shall we do? We question Jeduthun himself, in case he himself expounds what he said: The voice, he says, of your thunder in the wheel. I do not understand: let me hear what you say: Your lightnings appeared to the world. Say it, then: I had not understood. The world (orbis) is a wheel: for the circuit of the world is rightly called orbis too; whence a little round thing, a rotella, is called orbiculus. The voice of your thunder in the wheel: your lightnings appeared to the world. Those clouds went around the world in the wheel; they went around thundering and flashing, they moved the deep, they thundered with precepts, they flashed with miracles: for into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the world their words (Ps 19:4 (18:5)). The earth was moved, and made to tremble: that is, all who dwell in the earth. But by a likeness the earth itself is the sea. Why? Because all the nations are named with the name of the sea, because human life is bitter, and subject to storms and tempests. And if you attend to this, that men devour one another like fishes, when the greater swallows the lesser: this, then, is the sea; thither the Evangelists went.
Ps73-98.2021. [v 20.] In mari est via tua. Iamdudum in Sancto via tua, modo in mari est via tua , quia ipse Sanctus in mari, et merito etiam super aquas maris ambulavit . In mari est via tua: id est in Gentibus praedicatur Christus tuus. In alio quippe psalmo ita dicitur: Deus misereatur nostri, et benedicat nos; illuminet vultum suum super nos, ut cognoscamus in terra viam tuam. Ubi in terra? In omnibus gentibus salutare tuum : hoc est: In mari est via tua. Et semitae tuae in aquis multis: hoc est, in populis multis. Et vestigia tua non cognoscentur. Nescio quos tetigit, et mirum nisi et ipsos Iudaeos. Ecce iam sic propalata est Gentibus misericordia Christi, ut in mari sit via tua, et semitae tuae in aquis multis; et vestigia tua non cognoscentur. Unde, a quibus non cognoscentur, nisi ab his qui adhuc dicunt: Nondum venit Christus? Quare dicunt: Nondum venit Christus? Quia nondum agnoscunt super mare ambulantem.
21. [v. 20.] Your way is in the sea. A while ago your way is in the Holy One, now your way is in the sea, because the Holy One himself is in the sea, and rightly even walked upon the waters of the sea (Mt 14:25). Your way is in the sea: that is, among the Gentiles your Christ is preached. For in another psalm it is said thus: May God have mercy on us, and bless us; may he make his face to shine upon us, that we may know your way on earth. Where on earth? Your salvation among all nations (Ps 67:1-2 (66:2-3)): this is: Your way is in the sea. And your paths in many waters: that is, in many peoples. And your footsteps shall not be known. He touched I know not whom, and it would be a wonder if not the Jews themselves. Behold, the mercy of Christ has now been so spread abroad to the Gentiles, that your way is in the sea, and your paths in many waters; and your footsteps shall not be known. By whom shall they not be known, except by those who still say: Christ has not yet come? Why do they say: Christ has not yet come? Because they do not yet recognize him walking upon the sea.
Ps73-98.2122. [v 21.] Deduxisti sicut oves plebem tuam, in manu Moysi et Aaron. Quare hoc addiderit, indagare aliquantum difficile est. Adiuvate ergo nos intentione vestra, quia post ipsos duos versus finis erit, et Psalmi, et sermonis; ne forte cum aliquid restare arbitramini, timore laboris minus ad praesens attendatis. Cum dixisset: In mari est via tua, quod intellegimus, in gentibus; et semitae tuae in aquis multis, quod intellegimus, in populis multis, adiunxit: Et vestigia tua non agnoscentur. Et quaerebamus a quibus non agnoscerentur; et subiecit continuo: Deduxisti sicut oves plebem tuam, in manu Moysi et Aaron: id est, ab ista plebe tua quae deducta est in manu Moysi et Aaron, vestigia tua non cognoscentur. Quare ergo positum est, nisi increpandi et exprobrandi causa: In mari est via tua? Unde in mari est via tua, nisi quia exclusa est a terra tua? Expulerunt Christum, noluerunt esse suum Salvatorem aegri: ille autem coepit esse in Gentibus, et in omnibus gentibus, in multis populis. Salvae factae sunt etiam reliquiae populi illius. Remansit foris ingrata multitudo, et claudicans Iacob femoris latitudo . Latitudo enim femoris intellegitur in multitudine generis, et facta est in maiori parte Israelitarum turba quaedam vana et insipiens, quae non agnosceret vestigia Christi in aquis. Deduxisti sicut oves plebem tuam, et non te cognoverunt. Tanta cum illis bona fecisti! mare divisisti, inter aquas per aridam traiecisti, persequentes inimicos fluctibus operuisti, in deserto egentibus manna pluisti, deducens eos in manu Moysi et Aaron; et expulerunt te a se, ut in mari esset via tua, et vestigia tua non cognoscerent.
22. [v. 21.] You led your people like sheep, by the hand of Moses and Aaron. Why he added this is somewhat difficult to track down. Help us, then, with your attention, because after these two verses there will be an end both of the Psalm and of the sermon; lest perhaps, when you think something remains, from fear of labor you attend less to the present matter. When he had said: Your way is in the sea, which we understand as, among the Gentiles; and your paths in many waters, which we understand as, in many peoples, he added: And your footsteps shall not be known. And we were asking by whom they would not be known; and he straightway subjoined: You led your people like sheep, by the hand of Moses and Aaron: that is, by this your people which was led by the hand of Moses and Aaron, your footsteps shall not be known. Why, then, was it set down, except for the sake of rebuking and reproaching: Your way is in the sea? Whence is your way in the sea, except because it was shut out from your land? They expelled Christ, the sick refused to have him as their Savior: but he began to be among the Gentiles, and in all nations, in many peoples. The remnant of that people too was saved. The ungrateful multitude remained outside, and the broad part of Jacob's thigh, limping (Gen 32:25, 31). For the broadness of the thigh is understood as the multitude of the lineage, and there was made, in the greater part of the Israelites, a certain vain and foolish crowd, which would not recognize the footsteps of Christ in the waters. You led your people like sheep, and they did not know you. So great goods you did with them! you divided the sea, you led them across between the waters by the dry ground, you covered their pursuing enemies with the waves, you rained manna on them needy in the desert, leading them by the hand of Moses and Aaron; and they expelled you from themselves, so that your way was in the sea, and they would not know your footsteps.
Ps73-98.22Enarratio in Psalmum 77
Exposition of Psalm 77
Ps73-98.221. [v 1.] Psalmus iste ea continet quae in veteri populo acta narrantur: recentior autem et posterior populus admonetur ut caveat ne sit ingratus beneficiis Dei, eiusque in se provocet iracundiam cuius obedienter et fideliter debet suscipere gratiam: Ne fiant, inquit, sicut patres eorum generatio prava et amaricans; generatio quae cor non direxit suum, et non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius . Haec est igitur psalmi huius intentio, haec utilitas, hic uberrimus fructus. Sed cum omnia videantur perspicua et aperta dici atque narrari, primitus movet atque intentos facit titulus eius. Neque enim frustra inscribitur: Intellectus Asaph; nisi quia fortasse non quod superficies sonat, sed interius aliquid intellegentem quaerunt ista lectorem. Deinde narraturus et commemoraturus haec omnia, quae videntur auditore quam expositore potius indigere: Aperiam, inquit, in parabolis os meum, eloquar propositiones ab initio . Quis non hic de somno excitetur? Quis audeat velut manifestas legendo percurrere parabolas et propositiones, quae nominibus suis indicant altius se perscrutari oportere? Parabola quippe alicuius rei similitudinem prae se gerit; quod licet sit vocabulum graecum, iam tamen pro latino usurpatur. Et notum est quod in parabolis, quae dicuntur rerum similitudines rebus de quibus agitur comparantur. Propositiones autem quae graece appellantur , quaestiones sunt, habentes aliquid quod disputatione solvendum sit. Quis ergo parabolas et propositiones transitorie legat? quis non his auditis vigilantia mentis intendat, ut ad earum fructum intellegendo perveniat?
1. [v. 1.] This psalm contains the things that are narrated as having been done among the ancient people: but the more recent and later people is admonished to take care not to be ungrateful for the benefits of God, and not to provoke against itself the wrath of him whose grace it ought obediently and faithfully to receive: Let them not become, he says, like their fathers, a perverse and embittering generation; a generation that did not direct its heart, and whose spirit was not entrusted to God (Ps 78:8 (77:8)). This, then, is the intention of this psalm, this its usefulness, this its most abundant fruit. But although all things seem to be said and narrated clearly and openly, its title first moves us and makes us attentive. For it is not without cause inscribed: The understanding of Asaph; unless because perhaps these things seek a reader who understands not what the surface sounds, but something more inward. Then, about to narrate and recall all these things, which seem to need a hearer rather than an expounder: I will open, he says, my mouth in parables, I will utter propositions from the beginning (Ps 78:2 (77:2)). Who would not be roused from sleep at this? Who would dare, in reading, to run through as it were manifest parables and propositions, which by their very names indicate that they ought to be more deeply searched out? For a parable carries before it a likeness of some thing; and though this be a Greek word, yet it is now used as Latin. And it is known that in parables, which are called likenesses of things, things are compared to the matters under discussion. But propositions, which in Greek are called problems, are questions, having something that must be resolved by disputation. Who, then, would read parables and propositions in passing? who, on hearing these, would not bend the watchfulness of his mind, that he may by understanding arrive at their fruit?
Ps73-98.12. Attendite, inquit, populus meus, legem meam. Quem hic credamus loqui nisi Deum? Ipse enim legem dedit populo suo, quem liberatum ex Aegypto congregavit, quae congregatio proprie Synagoga nuncupatur, quod interpretatur Asaph. Utrum ergo ita dictum est: Intellectus Asaph, quod ipse Asaph intellexerit; an figurate intellegendum, quod eadem Synagoga, hoc est, idem populus intellexerit, cui dicitur: Attendite, populus meus, legem meam? Quid est ergo quod eumdem populum per prophetam increpat, dicens: Israel autem me non agnovit, et populus meus non intellexit ? Sed profecto erant etiam in illo populo qui intellegerent, habentes fidem quae postea revelata est non ad Legis litteram, sed ad gratiam Spiritus pertinentem. Non enim sine ipsa fide fuerunt, qui eius in Christo futuram revelationem praevidere et praenuntiare potuerunt; cum et illa vetera sacramenta, significantia fuerint futurorum. An soli Prophetae habebant hanc fidem, non et populus? Imo vero etiam qui Prophetas fideliter audiebant, eadem adiuvabantur gratia, ut intellegerent quod audiebant. Sed utique sacramentum regni coelorum velabatur in Veteri Testamento, quod plenitudine temporis revelaretur in Novo. Nolo enim vos ait Apostolus, ignorare, fratres, quia patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes per mare transierunt, et omnes per Moysen baptizati sunt in nube et in mari, et omnes eumdem cibum spiritalem manducaverunt, et omnes eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt: bibebant enim de spiritali consequente eos petra; petra autem erat Christus . Idem itaque in mysterio cibus et potus illorum qui noster; sed significatione idem, non specie; quia idem ipse Christus illis in petra figuratus, nobis in carne manifestatus. Sed non, inquit, in omnibus illis beneplacitum est Deo . Omnes quidem eumdem cibum spiritalem manducaverunt, et eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt, id est, spiritale aliquid significantem; sed non in omnibus illis beneplacitum est Deo. Cum dicit: Non in omnibus, erant ergo ibi aliqui in quibus beneplacitum est Deo; et cum essent omnia communia sacramenta, non communis erat omnibus gratia, quae sacramentorum virtus est. Sicut et nunc iam revelata fide quae tunc velabatur, omnibus in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti baptizatis , commune est lavacrum regenerationis; sed ipsa gratia cuius ipsa sunt Sacramenta, qua membra corporis Christi cum suo capite regenerata sunt, non communis est omnibus. Nam et haeretici habent eumdem Baptismum, et falsi fratres in communione catholici nominis. Ergo et hic recte dicitur: Sed non in omnibus illis beneplacitum est Deo.
2. Attend, my people, to my law, he says. Whom should we believe to be speaking here but God? For he himself gave the law to his people, whom, freed from Egypt, he gathered—which gathering is properly called a synagogue, which is interpreted Asaph. Was it, then, said The understanding of Asaph, in the sense that Asaph himself understood; or is it to be understood figuratively, that the synagogue itself—that is, that same people—understood, to whom it is said: Attend, my people, to my law? What, then, is it that he rebukes the same people through the prophet, saying: But Israel has not known me, and my people has not understood (Isa 1:3)? But surely there were even in that people those who understood, having the faith which was afterward revealed, pertaining not to the letter of the Law, but to the grace of the Spirit. For they were not without that faith, who were able to foresee and foretell its future revelation in Christ; since even those ancient sacraments were significations of things to come. Or did the prophets alone have this faith, and not the people too? Rather, even those who faithfully heard the prophets were aided by the same grace, so that they understood what they heard. But surely the sacrament of the kingdom of heaven was veiled in the Old Testament, which in the fullness of time would be revealed in the New. For I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, says the Apostle, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink: for they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them; and the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:1-4). The food and drink of those men, then, in mystery, was the same as ours; but the same in signification, not in appearance; because the same Christ was figured for them in the rock, and manifested to us in the flesh. But, he says, God was not well pleased with most of them (1 Cor 10:5). All indeed ate the same spiritual food, and drank the same spiritual drink, that is, signifying something spiritual; but God was not well pleased with all of them. When he says: Not with all, there were therefore there some with whom God was well pleased; and although all the sacraments were common, the grace, which is the power of the sacraments, was not common to all. So too now, the faith which then was veiled having been revealed, the washing of regeneration is common to all who are baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (Mt 28:19); but the grace itself, of which these are the sacraments, by which the members of the body of Christ with their head have been regenerated, is not common to all. For heretics too have the same baptism, and false brethren in the communion of the catholic name. Therefore here too it is rightly said: But God was not well pleased with all of them.
Ps73-98.23. Neque tunc tamen, neque nunc infructuosa est vox dicentis: Attendite, populus meus, legem meam. Quae locutio nota est in omnibus litteris, quod non ait: Attende; sed: Attendite. Ex multis enim populus constat; quibus multis quod sequitur pluraliter dicitur: Inclinate aurem vestram in verba oris mei. Quod est: Attendite; hoc est: Inclinate aurem vestram: et quod illic ait, legem meam; hoc ait hic, verba oris mei. Ille namque pie attendit legem Dei et verba oris eius, cuius aurem inclinat humilitas; non cuius erigit cervicem superbia. Quod enim infunditur, concavo humilitatis excipitur, eminentia tumoris expellitur. Unde alio loco: Inclina, inquit, aurem tuam, et excipe verba intellectus . Satis itaque admoniti sumus etiam istum psalmum huius intellectus Asaph (quia genitivo casu in titulo positum est, huius intellectus; non, hic intellectus) inclinata aure suscipere, id est humili pietate. Nec, ipsius Asaph dictum est; sed, ipsi Asaph: quod graeco articulo apparet, et in quibusdam latinis codicibus invenitur. Verba igitur ista intellectus sunt, id est, intellegentiae sunt quae data est ipsi Asaph; quod non uni homini, sed melius accipimus congregationi populi Dei, unde nequaquam nos alienare debemus. Quamvis enim proprie dicatur, Synagoga Iudaeorum, Ecclesia vero Christianorum; quia congregatio magis pecorum, convocatio vero magis hominum intellegi solet: tamen et illam dictam invenimus Ecclesiam, et nobis fortasse potius convenit dicere: Salva nos, Domine Deus noster, et congrega nos de nationibus, ut confiteamur nomini sancto tuo . Neque dedignari nos oportet, imo gratias ineffabiles agere, quod sumus oves manuum eius, quas praevidebat cum diceret: Habeo alias oves quae non sunt de hoc ovili; oportet me et ipsas adducere, ut sit unus grex et unus pastor , iungendo scilicet fidelem populum Gentilium fideli populo Israelitarum, de quibus prius dixerat: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel . Nam et congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes, et separabit eos sicut pastor oves ab haedis . Sic igitur audiamus quod dictum est: Attendite, populus meus, legem meam, inclinate aurem vestram in verba oris mei, non tamquam Iudaeis, sed potius tamquam nobis, vel certe tam etiam nobis ista dicantur. Cum enim dixisset Apostolus: Sed non in omnibus illis beneplacitum est Deo, ita ostendens fuisse ibi etiam illos in quibus beneplacitum est Deo; continuo subiecit: Prostrati enim sunt in deserto: deinde adiunxit: Haec autem figurae nostrae factae sunt, ut non simus concupiscentes mala, sicut et illi concupierunt: neque idolis servientes, sicut quidam eorum; sicut scriptum est: Sedit populus manducare et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere. Neque fornicemur, sicut quidam eorum fornicati sunt, et ceciderunt una die viginti et tria millia. Neque tentemus Christum, sicut quidam eorum tentaverunt, et a serpentibus perierunt. Neque murmuraveritis, sicut quidam eorum murmuraverunt, et perierunt ab exterminatore. Omnia autem haec in figura contingebant illis: scripta autem sunt ad correptionem nostram, in quos finis saeculorum obvenit . Nobis ergo potius ista cantata sunt. Unde in hoc psalmo inter caetera dictum est: Ut cognoscat generatio altera, filii qui nascentur et exsurgent. Porro si ille interitus a serpentibus, et ab exterminatore illa perditio, et gladii trucidatio, figurae fuerunt, sicut evidenter dicit Apostolus, cum illa omnia contigisse manifestum sit; non enim ait: In figura dicebantur, vel: In figura scripta sunt; sed: In figura, inquit, contingebant illis: quanto maiore diligentia pietatis cavendae sunt poenae quarum figurae illae fuerunt! Procul dubio quippe, sicut in bonis rebus multo amplius boni est in eo quod per figuram significatur, quam in ipsa figura; ita et in malis longe utique peiora sunt quae significantur figuris, cum tanta mala sint etiam significantes figurae. Nam sicut terra promissionis, quo ille populus ducebatur, in comparatione regni coelorum nihil est, quo christianus populus ducitur: ita et poenae illae quae figurae fuerunt, cum tam sint atroces, in comparatione poenarum quas significant nihil sunt. Quas autem figuras dixit Apostolus, eas dicit iste psalmus, quantum existimare possumus, parabolas et propositiones: non in eo habentes finem, quod contigerunt; sed in eis rebus ad quas rationabili comparatione referuntur. Attendamus ergo legem Dei, populus eius, et inclinemus aurem nostram in verba oris eius.
3. Yet neither then nor now is the voice fruitless that says: Attend, my people, to my law. Which manner of speaking is well known in all the Letters, that he does not say: Attend (singular); but: Attend (plural). For a people consists of many; to which many what follows is said in the plural: Incline your ear to the words of my mouth. What is Attend; this is Incline your ear: and what he there says, my law; this he here says, the words of my mouth. For he attends piously to the law of God and the words of his mouth, whose ear humility inclines; not whose neck pride raises. For what is poured in is received by the hollow of humility, and is repelled by the prominence of the swelling. Hence in another place: Incline, he says, your ear, and receive the words of understanding (Prov 22:17). We are sufficiently admonished, then, to receive even this psalm of this understanding of Asaph (for it is set in the title in the genitive case, of this understanding; not, this understanding) with inclined ear, that is, with humble piety. Nor is it said, of Asaph himself; but, to Asaph himself: which is apparent by the Greek article, and is found in certain Latin codices. These words, then, are of the understanding, that is, of the understanding which was given to Asaph himself; which we take better not of one man, but of the gathering of the people of God, from which we ought by no means to estrange ourselves. For although properly the synagogue is said of the Jews, but the Church of Christians—because a "gathering" (congregatio) is usually understood rather of cattle, but a "calling together" (convocatio) rather of men—yet we find that too called the Church, and perhaps it rather befits us to say: Save us, O Lord our God, and gather us from the nations, that we may confess to your holy name (Ps 106:47 (105:47)). Nor ought we to disdain, rather to give ineffable thanks, that we are the sheep of his hands, whom he foresaw when he said: I have other sheep that are not of this fold; I must bring them too, that there may be one flock and one shepherd (Jn 10:16), joining, namely, the faithful people of the Gentiles to the faithful people of the Israelites, of whom he had first said: I am not sent except to the sheep that are lost, of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24). For all nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate them as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats (Mt 25:32). So, then, let us hear what was said: Attend, my people, to my law, incline your ear to the words of my mouth, not as though these things were said to the Jews, but rather to us, or certainly to us as well. For when the Apostle had said: But God was not well pleased with all of them, thus showing that there were there also those with whom God was well pleased; he straightway subjoined: For they were laid low in the desert: then he added: But these things were made our figures, that we should not be desirers of evil things, as they too desired: nor servants of idols, as some of them; as it is written: The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Nor let us commit fornication, as some of them committed fornication, and there fell in one day twenty-three thousand. Nor let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and perished by the serpents. Nor murmur, as some of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. But all these things happened to them in figure: but they were written for our correction, upon whom the end of the ages has come (1 Cor 10:5-11). Therefore these things were sung rather for us. Hence in this psalm, among other things, it was said: That another generation may know it, the children who shall be born and shall arise (Ps 78:6 (77:6)). Further, if that destruction by serpents, and that ruin by the destroyer, and the slaughter by the sword were figures, as the Apostle evidently says, since it is manifest that all those things happened; for he does not say: They were said in figure, or: They were written in figure; but: In figure, he says, they happened to them: with how much greater diligence of piety are the punishments to be guarded against of which those were the figures! For without doubt, just as in good things there is much more of good in what is signified through the figure than in the figure itself; so too in evil things, those are by far worse which are signified by the figures, when even the signifying figures are so great evils. For just as the land of promise, to which that people was led, is nothing in comparison with the kingdom of heaven, to which the Christian people is led: so too those punishments which were figures, though they are so dreadful, are nothing in comparison with the punishments which they signify. And what the Apostle called figures, this psalm calls, as far as we can judge, parables and propositions: having their end not in the fact that they happened, but in those things to which by a reasonable comparison they are referred. Let us attend, then, to the law of God, his people, and let us incline our ear to the words of his mouth.
Ps73-98.34. [v 2.] Aperiam, inquit, in parabolis os meum; eloquar propositiones ab initio. A quo initio dicat, satis apparet in consequentibus. Non enim ex quo factum est coelum et terra, vel ex quo creatum est in primo homine genus humanum; sed ex quo populi congregatio quae adducta est ex Aegypto: ut sensus pertineat ad Asaph, quod interpretatur Congregatio. Sed utinam qui dixit: Aperiam in parabolis os meum, etiam intellectum nostrum in eas aperire dignetur! Si enim sicut os suum aperuit in parabolis, ita aperiret etiam ipsas parabolas; et sicut eloquitur propositiones, ita eloqueretur et earum expositiones; non hic aestuaremus: nunc vero ita obtecta et clausa sunt omnia, ut etiamsi ad aliquid ipso adiuvante, unde salubriter pascamur pervenire possimus, in sudore tamen vultus nostri edamus panem ; et poenam definitionis antiquae, non corporis tantum, sed et cordis labore pendamus. Dicat ergo, et audiamus parabolas et propositiones.
4. [v. 2.] I will open, he says, my mouth in parables; I will utter propositions from the beginning. From what beginning he speaks, sufficiently appears in what follows. For not from when heaven and earth were made, nor from when the human race was created in the first man; but from when the gathering of the people that was led out of Egypt: so that the sense pertains to Asaph, which is interpreted "gathering." But would that he who said: I will open my mouth in parables, might deign to open our understanding too into them! For if, as he opened his mouth in parables, so he would open also the parables themselves; and as he utters propositions, so he would utter also their expositions; we would not here be in a sweat: but as it is, all things are so covered and closed, that even if, with his help, we can arrive at something by which we may be wholesomely fed, yet in the sweat of our face we eat our bread (Gen 3:19); and we pay the penalty of the ancient sentence, by the labor not only of the body, but also of the heart. Let him speak, then, and let us hear the parables and propositions.
Ps73-98.45. [v 3.] Quanta audivimus, et cognovimus ea, et patres nostri narraverunt nobis. Dominus superius loquebatur. Nam cuius alterius verba credenda sunt: Attendite, populus meus, legem meam? Quid est ergo quod nunc repente homo loquitur? Iam enim hominis verba sunt: Quanta audivimus, et cognovimus ea, et patres nostri narraverunt nobis. Nimirum iam Deus ex hominis ministerio locuturus, sicut ait Apostolus: An vultis experimentum accipere eius qui in me loquitur Christus ? ex persona sua primum verba fieri voluit, ne verba eius loquens homo, contemneretur ut homo. Ita enim se habent locutiones Dei, quae nobis insinuantur per sensum corporis nostri. Creaturam subditam opere invisibili Creator movet; non eius substantia in aliquid corporale et temporale convertitur, ut corporalibus et temporalibus signis, sive ad oculos sive ad aures pertinentibus, quantum capere homines possunt, suam faciat innotescere voluntatem. Si enim angelus uti potest aethere, aere, nube, igne, et alia qualibet natura vel specie corporali; et homo vultu, lingua, manu, calamo, litteris, aliisve significantibus rebus ad suae mentis indicanda secreta; postremo cum homo sit, nuntios homines mittit, et dicit alii: Vade, et vadit; et alii: Veni, et venit; et servo suo: Fac hoc, et facit : quanto maiore et efficaciore potestate Deus, cui Domino universa subiecta sunt, et ipso angelo et homine utitur, ut quod ei placet annuntiet! Quamvis itaque iam homo dicat: Quanta audivimus, et cognovimus ea, et patres nostri narraverunt nobis; tamen tamquam Dei verba, non tamquam humanas fabulas audiamus. Propter hoc enim praemissum est: Attendite populus meus, legem meam, inclinate aurem vestram in verba oris mei. Aperiam in parabolis os meum, eloquar propositiones ab initio. Quanta ergo audivimus, inquit, et cognovimus ea, et patres nostri narraverunt nobis. Sic est, audivimus, et cognovimus; quomodo: Audi, filia, et vide . Audita enim sunt in Veteri Testamento quae cognoscuntur in Novo; audita cum prophetarentur, cognita cum implerentur. Ubi promissio redditur, non fraudatur auditio. Et patres nostri, Moyses et Prophetae, narraverunt nobis.
5. [v. 3.] How great things we have heard, and have known them, and our fathers have recounted to us. The Lord was speaking above. For whose other words are to be believed: Attend, my people, to my law? What is it, then, that now a man suddenly speaks? For now they are the words of a man: How great things we have heard, and have known them, and our fathers have recounted to us. Surely God, about to speak now through the ministry of a man, as the Apostle says: Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ? (2 Cor 13:3) willed that the words should first be made from his own person, lest the man speaking his words be despised as a man. For so it is with the utterances of God, which are conveyed to us through the sense of our body. The Creator moves the subject creature by an invisible work; his substance is not changed into anything corporeal and temporal, so that by corporeal and temporal signs, whether pertaining to the eyes or to the ears, as far as men can grasp, he makes his will known. For if an angel can use ether, air, cloud, fire, and any other nature or corporeal appearance; and a man his face, tongue, hand, pen, letters, or other signifying things, to indicate the secrets of his mind; finally, since he is a man, he sends men as messengers, and says to one: Go, and he goes; and to another: Come, and he comes; and to his servant: Do this, and he does it (Mt 8:9): with how much greater and more efficacious power does God, the Lord to whom all things are subject, use both angel and man, to announce what pleases him! Although, then, a man now says: How great things we have heard, and have known them, and our fathers have recounted to us; yet let us hear them as the words of God, not as human fables. For on this account it was set before: Attend, my people, to my law, incline your ear to the words of my mouth. I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter propositions from the beginning. How great things, then, he says, we have heard, and have known them, and our fathers have recounted to us. So it is, we have heard, and have known; as: Hear, O daughter, and see (Ps 45:10 (44:11)). For the things were heard in the Old Testament that are known in the New; heard when they were prophesied, known when they were fulfilled. Where the promise is rendered, the hearing is not cheated. And our fathers, Moses and the Prophets, have recounted to us.
Ps73-98.56. [v 4.] Non sunt abscondita a filiis eorum, in generatione altera. Haec est nostra generatio, in qua nobis donata est regeneratio. Annuntiantes laudes Domini, et potentias eius, et mirabilia eius quae fecit. Ordo verborum est, Et patres nostri narraverunt nobis, annuntiantes laudes Domini. Laudatur Dominus ut ametur: quid enim salubrius amatur?
6. [v. 4.] They have not been hidden from their children, in another generation. This is our generation, in which regeneration has been granted to us. Announcing the praises of the Lord, and his powers, and his wonders that he has done. The order of the words is: And our fathers recounted to us, announcing the praises of the Lord. The Lord is praised that he may be loved: for what is more wholesomely loved?
Ps73-98.67. [v 5.] Et suscitavit Testimonium in Iacob, et Legem posuit in Israel. Hoc est initium de quo supra dictum est: Eloquar propositiones ab initio. Initium est ergo Vetus Testamentum, finis Novum. Timor enim praevalet in Lege: et initium sapientiae timor Domini . Finis autem Legis Christus est, ad iustitiam omni credenti: quo donante diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris, per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis ; et consummata caritas foras mittit timorem , quoniam nunc sine Lege iustitia Dei manifestata est. Sed quoniam testimonium habet a Lege et Prophetis , ideo suscitavit Testimonium in Iacob, et Legem posuit in Israel. Nam et illud quod tam insigni et pleno tantis significationibus opere tabernaculum constitutum est, tabernaculum Testimonii nominatur , in quo erat velamen contra arcam Legis, sicut velamen contra faciem ministri Legis; quia in illa dispensatione parabolae et propositiones erant. Ea quippe quae praedicabantur et fiebant, velatis significationibus condebantur, et non revelatis manifestationibus cernebantur. Cum autem transieris ad Christum, ait Apostolus, auferetur velamen . Quotquot enim sunt promissiones Dei, in illo Etiam, Amen . Quisquis igitur Christo adhaeret, totum bonum quod etiam in litteris Legis non intellegit, habet; quisquis est autem alienus a Christo, nec intellegit, nec habet. Suscitavit ergo Testimonium in Iacob, et Legem posuit in Israel . More suo repetit. Nam quod est: Suscitavit Testimonium; hoc est: Legem posuit: et quod est, in Iacob; hoc est, in Israel. Nam sicut ista duo nomina sunt hominis unius, ita Lex, et Testimonium duo sunt nomina rei unius. Interest aliquid, ait quispiam, inter suscitavit et posuit. Ita sane; quemadmodum interest etiam inter Iacob, et Israel: non quia erant duo homines, sed eadem duo nomina diversis causis uni homini sunt imposita; Iacob propter supplantationem, quoniam nascentis tenuit plantam fratris; Israel autem propter visionem Dei . Sic aliud est, suscitavit, aliud posuit. Nam, suscitavit Testimonium, quantum existimo, dictum est, quod illo aliquid suscitatum est. Sine Lege enim, ait Apostolus, peccatum mortuum est. Ego autem vivebam aliquando sine Lege: adveniente autem mandato, peccatum revixit . Ecce quod suscitatum est per Testimonium quod est Lex, ut appareat quod latebat, sicut paulo post dicit: Sed peccatum ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem . Posuit autem Legem, dictum est, tamquam iugum peccatoribus: unde dicitur: Quia iusto non est lex posita . Testimonium est igitur, in quantum aliquid probat; Lex autem, in quantum iubet; cum sit una eademque res. Quocirca sicut lapis Christus; sed credentibus in caput anguli , non credentibus autem lapis offensionis et petra scandali; ita Testimonium Legis eis qui Lege non legitime utuntur. Testimonium est quo convincantur puniendi peccatores; his vero qui ea legitime utuntur, Testimonium est quo demonstratur ad quem liberandi confugere debent peccatores. In eius enim gratia est iustitia Dei, testimonium habens a Lege et Prophetis , qua iustificatur impius: quam quidam ignorantes, et suam volentes constituere, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti .
7. [v. 5.] And he raised up a Testimony in Jacob, and set a Law in Israel. This is the beginning of which it was said above: I will utter propositions from the beginning. The beginning, then, is the Old Testament, the end the New. For fear prevails in the Law: and the beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord (Ps 111:10 (110:10); Sir 1:16). But the end of the Law is Christ, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4): by whose gift love is poured out in our hearts, through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5); and perfect love casts out fear (1 Jn 4:18), since now without the Law the righteousness of God has been manifested. But because it has testimony from the Law and the Prophets (Rom 3:21), therefore he raised up a Testimony in Jacob, and set a Law in Israel. For that the tabernacle, established with so notable a work and full of so many significations, is called the tabernacle of the Testimony (Exod 38:21), in which there was a veil before the ark of the Law, as there was a veil before the face of the minister of the Law; because in that dispensation there were parables and propositions. For the things that were preached and done were stored up with veiled significations, and were discerned not in revealed manifestations. But when you have passed over to Christ, says the Apostle, the veil will be taken away (2 Cor 3:16). For as many as are the promises of God, in him they are Yes, Amen (2 Cor 1:20). Whoever, then, clings to Christ, has all the good which even in the letter of the Law he does not understand; but whoever is a stranger to Christ neither understands nor has it. He raised up, then, a Testimony in Jacob, and set a Law in Israel. He repeats in his usual manner. For what is He raised up a Testimony; this is He set a Law: and what is in Jacob; this is in Israel. For as these two are the names of one man, so Law and Testimony are two names of one thing. There is some difference, someone says, between he raised up and he set. Yes, surely; just as there is a difference even between Jacob and Israel: not because they were two men, but the same two names were imposed on one man for different reasons; Jacob on account of the supplanting, because at his birth he held the foot of his brother; Israel on account of the vision of God (Gen 25:26; 32:28). So he raised up is one thing, he set another. For he raised up a Testimony, as I judge, was said because something was raised up by it. For without the Law, says the Apostle, sin was dead. But I was alive once without the Law: but when the commandment came, sin revived (Rom 7:8-9). Behold what was raised up by the Testimony which is the Law, so that what was hidden might appear, as he says a little after: But sin, that it might appear sin, through what is good wrought death in me (Rom 7:13). But he set a Law, it was said, as a yoke for sinners: whence it is said: That the law is not set for the righteous (1 Tim 1:9). It is a Testimony, then, insofar as it proves something; but a Law, insofar as it commands; though it is one and the same thing. Wherefore, just as Christ is a stone; but to those who believe, unto the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22)), but to those who do not believe, a stone of stumbling and a rock of scandal (1 Pet 2:7-8); so the Testimony of the Law is, to those who use the Law not lawfully, a Testimony by which sinners are convicted to be punished; but to those who use it lawfully, a Testimony by which is shown to whom sinners ought to flee to be freed. For in his grace is the righteousness of God, having testimony from the Law and the Prophets (Rom 3:21), by which the wicked man is justified: which certain men, being ignorant of, and wishing to establish their own, were not subject to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:3).
Ps73-98.78. [vv 5-8.] "Quanta," inquit, "mandavit patribus nostris nota facere ea filiis suis: ut cognoscat generatio altera, filii qui nascentur et exsurgent, et narrent filiis suis; ut ponant in Deo spem suam, et non obliviscantur operum Dei, et mandata eius exquirant. Ne fiant, sicut patres eorum, generatio prava et amaricans; generatio quae cor non direxit suum, et non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius." Haec verba indicant duos quodammodo populos; alterum ad Vetus, alterum ad Novum Testamentum pertinentem: nam quod ait: Quanta mandavit patribus nostris nota facere ea filiis suis, mandata eos accepisse dixit, nota facere ea filiis suis, non tamen eos agnovisse aut fecisse; sed ad hoc acceperunt ipsi, ut cognoscat generatio altera, quod illa non cognovit. Filii qui nascentur et exsurgent. Nam illi qui nati sunt, non exsurrexerunt, quia non sursum cor, sed in terra potius habuerunt. Cum Christo enim exsurgitur: unde dictum est: Si exsurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt sapite . Et narrent, inquit, filiis suis, ut ponant in Deo spem suam. Ita enim non suam iustitiam iusti volunt constituere, sed revelant ad Deum viam suam, et sperant in eum, ut ipse faciat . Et non obliviscantur operum Dei: magnificando scilicet et iactando opera sua, tamquam ipsi faciant; cum Deus sit qui operatur in eis qui bona operantur, et velle, et operari, pro bona voluntate . Et mandata eius exquirant. Cum iam ea didicerint, quomodo exquirant? Quanta enim, inquit, mandavit patribus nostris nota facere ea filiis suis, ut cognoscat generatio altera. Quid cognoscat? Utique mandata quae mandavit. Quomodo ergo adhuc exquirant, nisi quia ponendo in Deo spem suam, tunc mandata eius exquirant, ut ab eis illo adiuvante compleantur? Ne fiant, sicut patres eorum, generatio prava et amaricans; generatio quae non direxit cor suum. Et dicit quare, continuo subiungendo: Et non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius: id est, quia non habebat fidem, quae impetrat quod Lex imperat. Quando enim cum Spiritu Dei operante spiritus hominis cooperatur, tunc quod Deus iussit impletur; et hoc non fit, nisi credendo in eum qui iustificat impium . Quam fidem non habuit generatio prava et amaricans; et ideo de illa dictum est: Non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius. Multo enim hoc expressius dictum est, ad significandam gratiam Dei, quae non solum operatur remissionem peccatorum, sed etiam cooperantem sibi facit hominis spiritum in opere bonorum factorum; quasi diceret: Non credidit Deo spiritus eius. Hoc est enim habere cum Deo creditum spiritum, non credere spiritum suum posse facere sine Deo iustitiam, sed cum Deo. Hoc est etiam credere in Deum; quod utique plus est quam credere Deo. Nam et homini cuilibet plerumque credendum est, quamvis in eum non sit credendum. Hoc est ergo credere in Deum, credendo adhaerere ad bene cooperandum bona operanti Deo: Quia sine me, inquit, nihil potestis facere . Quid autem plus hinc Apostolus dicere potuit, quam quod ait: Qui autem adhaeret Domino, unus spiritus est. Alioquin lex illa testimonium est quo damnetur, non quo absolvatur reus. Littera enim est minax, quae convincat praevaricatores; non spiritus adiuvans, qui liberet et iustificet peccatores. Generatio ergo illa, cuius exemplum cavendum est, ideo prava et amaricans fuit, quia non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius: quia etsi aliqua credidit Deo, non tamen credidit in Deum; non ex fide adhaesit Deo, ut sanata a Deo bene cooperaretur cum operante in se Deo.
8. [vv. 5-8.] How great things he commanded our fathers to make known to their children: that another generation may know it, the children who shall be born and shall arise, and shall recount them to their children; that they may put their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, and seek out his commandments. Let them not become, like their fathers, a perverse and embittering generation; a generation that did not direct its heart, and whose spirit was not entrusted to God. These words indicate, in a manner, two peoples; the one pertaining to the Old, the other to the New Testament: for when he says: How great things he commanded our fathers to make known to their children, he said that they had received the commands to make them known to their children, yet not that they had recognized or done them; but they received them to this end, that another generation may know it, what that one did not know. The children who shall be born and shall arise. For those who were born did not arise, because they had their heart not above, but rather on earth. For with Christ one arises: whence it is said: If you have risen with Christ, savor the things that are above (Col 3:1-2). And let them recount, he says, to their children, that they may put their hope in God. For thus the righteous do not wish to establish their own righteousness, but reveal their way to God, and hope in him, that he himself may act (Ps 37:5 (36:5)). And not forget the works of God: namely, by magnifying and boasting of their own works, as though they themselves do them; whereas it is God who works in those who work good things, both to will and to work, for the good will (Phil 2:13). And seek out his commandments. When they have already learned them, how do they seek them out? For how great things, he says, he commanded our fathers to make known to their children, that another generation may know it. What may it know? Surely the commandments which he commanded. How, then, do they still seek them out, except because, by putting their hope in God, they then seek out his commandments, that by them, with his help, they may be fulfilled? Let them not become, like their fathers, a perverse and embittering generation; a generation that did not direct its heart. And he says why, straightway subjoining: And whose spirit was not entrusted to God: that is, because it did not have the faith which obtains what the Law commands. For when the spirit of man cooperates with the working Spirit of God, then what God commanded is fulfilled; and this does not happen except by believing in him who justifies the wicked (Rom 4:5). Which faith the perverse and embittering generation did not have; and therefore it was said of it: Its spirit was not entrusted to God. For this was said much more expressly, to signify the grace of God, which not only works the remission of sins, but also makes the spirit of man cooperate with it in the work of good deeds; as though he said: His spirit did not believe God. For this is to have one's spirit entrusted to God: not to believe that one's spirit can do righteousness without God, but with God. This is also to believe in God; which is surely more than to believe God. For any man whatever is often to be believed, although one is not to believe in him. This, then, is to believe in God: by believing to cling to God, so as to cooperate well with God who works good things: For without me, he says, you can do nothing (Jn 15:5). And what more could the Apostle say of this than what he said: But he who clings to the Lord is one spirit (1 Cor 6:17). Otherwise that law is a testimony by which the guilty one is condemned, not by which he is absolved. For it is a threatening letter, which convicts transgressors; not an aiding spirit, which frees and justifies sinners. That generation, then, whose example is to be guarded against, was for this reason perverse and embittering, because its spirit was not entrusted to God: because even if it believed God in some things, yet it did not believe in God; it did not by faith cling to God, so that, healed by God, it might cooperate well with God working in it.
Ps73-98.89. [v 9.] Denique: Filii Ephraem intendentes et mittentes arcus, conversi sunt in die belli. Persequentes Legem iustitiae, in Legem iustitiae non pervenerunt . Quare? Quia non ex fide. Generatio enim erat, cuius spiritus cum Deo creditus non est: sed tamquam ex operibus; quia non sicut tetendit et misit arcus (quod foris apparet, tamquam in operibus Legis), ita direxit et cor, ubi iustus vivit ex fide , quae per dilectionem operatur , qua inhaeretur Deo, qui operatur in homine, et velle, et operari, pro bona voluntate . Nam quid est aliud tendere arcum, et mittere, et converti in die belli, nisi attendere et promittere in die auditionis, et deserere in die tentationis; armis quasi proludere, et ad horam certaminis nolle pugnare? Quod sane ait, tendentes et mittentes arcus; cum debuisse dicere videatur, tendentes arcus, et mittentes sagittas; non enim arcus mittitur, sed ab arcu aliquid mittitur: aut illa locutio est de qua superius disseruimus, ubi dictum est: Suscitavit Testimonium, quia suscitavit aliquid Testimonio; ita et hic, mittentes arcus, quia miserunt aliquid arcubus: aut obscurus ordo verborum est, cum praetermissione verbi, quod etiam tacitum subaudiendum est, ut iste ordo sit: Filii Ephraem intendentes arcus, et mittentes, et subaudiatur: Sagittas; pleniusque sit: Tendentes arcus, et mittentes sagittas: quia etiam si diceret: Tendentes, et mittentes sagittas, non utique: Tendentes sagittas, intellegere deberemus; sed audito eo quod dixit: Tendentes, subaudire potius: Arcum, quamvis dictum non fuerit. Nonnulli sane codices graeci habere dicuntur, tendentes et mittentes arcubus, ut sine dubitatione subaudiamus Sagittas. Quod vero per filios Ephraem universam illam generationem amaricantem intellegi voluit, locutio est a parte totum significans. Et ideo fortasse electa est ista pars, ex qua ille populus totus significaretur, quia de his potissimum boni aliquid exspectandum fuit; quia ex illo nati sunt, quem nepotem suum Iacob, quamvis a patre eius tamquam minorem ad sinistram constitutum, manu tamen dextera benedixit, eumque maiori fratri arcana benedictione praeposuit ; ut quod ita hoc loco tribus illa culpatur, nec apparuisse in ea quod illa benedictio promittebat ostenditur, satis intellegamus quod etiam tunc ex verbis patriarchae Iacob longe aliud figurabatur, quam prudentia carnis exspectat. Figurabatur enim quod futuri essent novissimi qui erant primi, et primi futuri essent qui erant novissimi , per Salvatoris adventum, de quo dictum est: Qui post me venit, ante me factus est . Sic Abel iustus maiori praelatus est fratri , sic Ismaeli Isaac , sic Esau congemino suo, sed tamen prius nato, ipse Iacob ; sic Phares et ipse congeminum suum, qui prius manum ex utero miserat, et coeperat nasci, etiam nascendo praecessit ; sic David maioribus praelatus est fratribus : et propter quod istae omnes atque aliae similes, non solum dictorum, sed etiam factorum parabolae praecesserunt, sic populo Iudaeorum praelatus est populus christianus, pro quo redimendo, quemadmodum Abel a Cain , sic a Iudaeis occisus est Christus. Hoc praefiguratum est enim etiam cum Iacob decussatim porrectis manibus, dextera tetigit Ephraem ad sinistram constitutum; eumque praeposuit Manasse ad dexteram constituto, quem sinistra ipse tangebat. Nam secundum carnem filii Ephraem intendentes et mittentes arcus, conversi sunt in die belli.
9. [v. 9.] In short: The sons of Ephraim, who bend and shoot bows, turned back in the day of battle. Pursuing the law of righteousness, they did not arrive at the law of righteousness (Rom 9:31). Why? Because not by faith. For it was a generation whose spirit was not entrusted to God: but as it were from works; because, just as it bent and shot bows (which appears outwardly, as in the works of the Law), it did not so also direct the heart, where the righteous man lives by faith (Rom 1:17), which works through love (Gal 5:6), by which one clings to God, who works in man both to will and to work, for the good will (Phil 2:13). For what else is it to bend a bow, and shoot, and turn back in the day of battle, except to attend and promise in the day of hearing, and to desert in the day of temptation; to make a kind of prelude with arms, and at the hour of combat refuse to fight? Now he says, bending and shooting bows; whereas he seems to have had to say, bending bows, and shooting arrows; for the bow is not shot, but something is shot from the bow: either it is that manner of speaking which we discussed above, where it was said: He raised up a Testimony, because he raised up something by the Testimony; so too here, shooting bows, because they shot something with bows: or the order of the words is obscure, with the omission of a word, which is to be supplied though unspoken, so that this is the order: The sons of Ephraim, bending bows, and shooting, and there is to be supplied: Arrows; and more fully it is: Bending bows, and shooting arrows: because even if he said: Bending, and shooting arrows, we ought surely not to understand: Bending arrows; but, on hearing what he said: Bending, we should rather supply: A bow, though it was not said. Indeed certain Greek codices are said to have, bending and shooting with bows, so that without hesitation we supply Arrows. But that by the sons of Ephraim he wished that whole embittering generation to be understood, is a manner of speaking signifying the whole from a part. And perhaps this part was chosen, by which that whole people was signified, because from these especially some good was to be expected; because they were born from him whom Jacob, though set by his father as the younger at the left hand, yet with his right hand blessed, and by a hidden blessing preferred to his elder brother (Gen 48:13-19); so that, because that tribe is thus blamed in this place, and it is shown that there did not appear in it what that blessing promised, we may sufficiently understand that even then, by the words of the patriarch Jacob, something far other was figured than the prudence of the flesh expects. For it was figured that those would be last who were first, and those would be first who were last (Mt 19:30), through the coming of the Savior, of whom it was said: He who comes after me has been made before me (Jn 1:15). So the righteous Abel was preferred to his elder brother (Gen 4:4), so Isaac to Ishmael (Gen 17:18-19), so Jacob himself to Esau, his twin, but yet born first (Gen 25:23-26); so Perez to his own twin, who had first put out his hand from the womb, and had begun to be born, yet Perez preceded even in birth (Gen 38:27-29); so David was preferred to his elder brothers (1 Sam 16:11-13): and because all these and other similar parables, not only of words, but also of deeds, went before, so the Christian people was preferred to the Jewish people, for the redeeming of which, just as Abel by Cain (Gen 4:8), so Christ was killed by the Jews. For this was prefigured even when Jacob, with his hands stretched crosswise, with his right hand touched Ephraim set at the left; and preferred him to Manasseh set at the right, whom he himself touched with his left hand. For according to the flesh the sons of Ephraim, bending and shooting bows, turned back in the day of battle.
Ps73-98.910. [v 10.] Quid sit autem quod ait: Conversi sunt in die belli, consequentia docent, quibus id apertissime exposuit: Non observaverunt, inquit, testamentum Dei, et in lege eius noluerunt ambulare. Ecce quid est: Conversi sunt in die belli: non observaverunt testamentum Dei. Ubi arcus tendentes et mittentes, etiam promissionis promptissimae verba protulerunt, dicentes: Quaecumque locutus est Dominus Deus noster, faciemus et audiemus . Conversi sunt in die belli: quia promissionem obedientiae, non auditio, sed tentatio probat. Cuius est autem cum Deo spiritus creditus, fidelem tenet Deum, qui non eum permittet tentari super quod potest; sed faciet cum tentatione etiam exitum, ut possit sustinere, ne convertatur in die belli . Qui autem in se, non in Deo gloriatur , quantumvis iactet pollicitationem virtutis suae, velut tendens et mittens arcus, convertitur in die belli. Quia enim non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius, non est cum illo etiam Spiritus Dei; et, sicut scriptum est: Quia non credidit, ideo non protegetur . Quod vero cum dixisset: Non observaverunt testamentum Dei, adiecit et ait: Et in lege eius noluerunt ambulare; repetitio est superioris sententiae, cum quadam eius expositione: hoc enim appellavit, legem eius, quod supra dixerat testamentum Dei; ut illud quod dictum est, non custodierunt, repetitum intellegatur in eo, ambulare noluerunt. Sed cum brevius dici posset: Et in lege eius non ambulaverunt, nonnihil mihi videtur in hoc verbo nos quaerere voluisse, quod maluit dicere, noluerunt ambulare, quam, non ambulaverunt. Poterat enim putari lex operum quasi sufficere ad iustificationem, cum ea quae praecipiuntur, forinsecus fiunt ab eis hominibus qui mallent non praecipi quae non ex corde faciunt, et tamen faciunt; ac per hoc quasi videntur ambulare in lege Dei, sed nolunt ambulare: non enim ex corde faciunt. Ex corde autem nullo modo fieri potest, quod formidine fit poenae, non dilectione iustitiae. Nam quantum attinet ad facta quae forinsecus aguntur: et qui timent poenam, et qui amant iustitiam non furantur; et ideo pares sunt manu, dispares corde; pares opere, dispares voluntate. Ideo illi sic notati sunt: Generatio, inquit, quae cor non direxit suum. Non dictum est, opera: sed, cor. Directo enim corde, recta sunt opera: cum autem cor directum non est, opera recta non sunt, etiamsi recta videantur. Et unde cor non direxit prava generatio, satis aperuit, cum ait: Et non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius. Rectus est enim Deus: et ideo recto adhaerens, tamquam incommutabili regulae, potest fieri rectum quod in se fuit pravum cor hominis. Ut autem cor cum illo sit, et per hoc rectum esse possit, acceditur ad eum, non pede, sed fide. Ideo dicitur etiam in Epistola ad Hebraeos de illa ipsa generatione prava et amaricante: Non profuit sermo auditus illis non contemperatis fidei eorum qui obaudierunt . Voluntas igitur quae est in corde recto, paratur a Domino, fide praecedente, qua acceditur ad Deum rectum, ut cor fiat rectum. Quae fides, praeveniente et vocante misericordia Dei, per obedientiam suscitatur; et applicare incipit ad Deum cor, ut dirigatur; et quanto magis magisque dirigitur, tanto magis videt quod non videbat, et valet quod non valebat. Hoc non fecerat Simon, cui Petrus apostolus dixit: Non est tibi pars neque sors in hac fide; cor enim tuum non est rectum cum Deo . Ibi enim ostendit quia non potest esse rectum sine Deo, ut incipiant homines, non tamquam servi sub lege ambulare metuentes, sed in lege tamquam filii volentes, in qua illi ambulare noluerunt, et sub illa rei remanserunt. Hanc enim voluntatem non timor, sed caritas habet, quae diffunditur in cordibus credentium per Spiritum sanctum . Quibus dicitur: Gratia salvi facti estis per fidem, et hoc non ex vobis, sed Dei donum est; non ex operibus, ne forte quis extollatur. Ipsius enim sumus figmentum, creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis, quae praeparavit Deus ut in illis ambulemus . Non quomodo isti, qui in lege eius noluerunt ambulare, non credendo in eum, neque viam suam revelando ad eum et sperando in eum, ut ipse faceret.
10. [v. 10.] But what it is that he says: They turned back in the day of battle, the following words teach, by which he most plainly expounded it: They did not observe, he says, the testament of God, and in his law they refused to walk. Behold what is: They turned back in the day of battle: they did not observe the testament of God. When, bending and shooting bows, they even uttered words of most ready promise, saying: Whatever the Lord our God has spoken, we will do and we will hear (Exod 24:7). They turned back in the day of battle: because the promise of obedience is tested not by hearing, but by temptation. But he whose spirit is entrusted to God holds God faithful, who will not permit him to be tempted beyond what he can; but will make with the temptation also a way of escape, that he may be able to bear it (1 Cor 10:13), lest he turn back in the day of battle. But he who glories in himself, not in God (1 Cor 1:31; 2 Cor 10:17), however much he boasts the pledge of his own virtue, as one bending and shooting bows, turns back in the day of battle. For because his spirit is not entrusted to God, neither is the Spirit of God with him; and, as it is written: Because he did not believe, therefore he will not be protected (Isa 7:9 (Vetus Latina)). But when he had said: They did not observe the testament of God, he added and said: And in his law they refused to walk; it is a repetition of the earlier statement, with a certain exposition of it: for he called his law what he had above called the testament of God; so that what was said, they did not keep, is understood as repeated in, they refused to walk. But since it could be said more briefly: And in his law they did not walk, it seems to me that in this expression he wished us to seek something not negligible, in that he preferred to say, they refused to walk, rather than, they did not walk. For the law of works could be thought to suffice, as it were, for justification, when the things that are commanded are done outwardly by those men who would prefer not to be commanded the things they do not do from the heart, and yet do them; and through this they seem, as it were, to walk in the law of God, but they refuse to walk: for they do not do them from the heart. But from the heart that can in no way be done which is done from fear of punishment, not from love of righteousness. For as far as concerns the deeds that are done outwardly: both those who fear punishment, and those who love righteousness, do not steal; and therefore they are equal in hand, unequal in heart; equal in work, unequal in will. Therefore those men were thus marked: A generation, he says, that did not direct its heart. It was not said, its works: but, its heart. For with the heart directed, the works are right: but when the heart is not directed, the works are not right, even if they seem right. And whence the perverse generation did not direct its heart, he sufficiently disclosed, when he said: And its spirit was not entrusted to God. For God is right: and therefore, clinging to the Right One, as to an unchangeable rule, the heart of man, which in itself was perverse, can be made right. But that the heart may be with him, and through this be able to be right, one approaches him, not with the foot, but with faith. Therefore it is said also in the Epistle to the Hebrews concerning that very perverse and embittering generation: The word that was heard did not profit them, not being mingled with the faith of those who obeyed (Heb 4:2). The will, then, that is in a right heart is prepared by the Lord, faith going before, by which one approaches the right God, that the heart may be made right. Which faith, the mercy of God preventing and calling, is roused up through obedience; and begins to apply the heart to God, that it may be directed; and the more and more it is directed, the more it sees what it did not see, and is strong in what it was not strong. This Simon had not done, to whom the apostle Peter said: You have no part nor lot in this faith; for your heart is not right with God (Acts 8:21). For there he showed that it cannot be right without God, so that men may begin, not as servants under the law walking in fear, but in the law as sons willing, in which those refused to walk, and under it remained guilty. For this will love has, not fear, which is poured out in the hearts of believers through the Holy Spirit (Rom 5:5). To whom it is said: By grace you have been saved through faith, and this not from yourselves, but it is the gift of God; not from works, lest perhaps anyone be exalted. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works, which God prepared that we should walk in them (Eph 2:8-10). Not as those men, who in his law refused to walk, by not believing in him, nor revealing their way to him and hoping in him, that he himself might act.
Ps73-98.1011. [vv 11.12.] Et obliti sunt beneficiorum eius, et mirabilium eius quae ostendit eis, coram patribus eorum quae fecit mirabilia. Quid sit hoc, non est quaestio neglegenda. De ipsis patribus paulo ante dicebat quod fuisset generatio prava et amaricans. Ne fiant, inquit, sicut patres eorum, generatio prava et amaricans; generatio quae non direxit cor suum , et caetera quae adhuc de ipsa generatione dicuntur, cuius imitationem eo modo cavendam praecipit alteri generationi, ut ponant in Deo spem suam, et non obliviscantur operum Dei, et mandata eius exquirant : de quibus iam satis quod visum est disseruimus. Quid sibi ergo vult, cum de ipsa generatione prava loquatur quomodo obliti sunt beneficiorum Dei, et mirabilium eius quae ostendit eis, quod addidit et dicit: Coram patribus eorum quae fecit mirabilia. Quibus patribus, cum isti ipsi sint patres, quorum non vult esse posteros similes? Si illos acceperimus ex quibus isti nati erant, velut Abraham, Isaac et Iacob; iam olim dormierant, quando mirabilia Deus ostendit in Aegypto. Sequitur enim: In terra Aegypti, in campo Thaneos: ubi dicit ostendisse Deum istis mirabilia coram patribus eorum. An forte spiritu praesentes erant, quia de ipsis Dominus in Evangelio ait: Omnes enim illi vivunt ? An accommodatius accipimus patres, Moysen, et Aaron, aliosque seniores qui commemorantur in eadem Scriptura etiam spiritum accepisse, unde acceperat et Moyses, ut eum adiuvarent ad eumdem populum regendum ac ferendum ? Cur enim non appellarentur patres? Non sicut Deus Pater unus est qui regenerat Spiritu suo quos facit filios ad aeternam haereditatem; sed honoris gratia, propter aetatem curamque pietatis: sicut Paulus senior dicit: Non ut confundam vos, haec scribo; sed ut filios meos carissimos moneo ; cum sciret utique a Domino dictum: Ne vobis dicatis patrem in terra; unus est enim Pater vester Deus . Quod non ideo dictum est, ut hoc vocabulum honoris humani de loquendi consuetudine tolleretur; sed ne gratia Dei qua in aeternam vitam regeneramur, naturae, vel potestati, vel etiam sanctitati cuiusquam hominis tribueretur. Ideo cum diceret: Ego vos genui: praedixit: In Christo, et per Evangelium ; ne ipsius putaretur esse quod Dei est.
11. [vv. 11-12.] And they forgot his benefits, and his wonders that he showed them, the wonders he did before their fathers. What this is, is a question not to be neglected. Of these same fathers he was saying a little before that they had been a perverse and embittering generation. Let them not become, he says, like their fathers, a perverse and embittering generation; a generation that did not direct its heart, and the rest that is still said of that generation, the imitation of which he commands the other generation to guard against in this way, that they may put their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, and seek out his commandments: of which we have already discussed what seemed sufficient. What, then, does he mean, when he speaks of that perverse generation, how they forgot the benefits of God, and his wonders that he showed them, in what he added and says: The wonders he did before their fathers? What fathers, when these very men are the fathers, whose descendants he does not wish to be like? If we take those from whom these were born, such as Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; they had long ago fallen asleep when God showed wonders in Egypt. For it follows: In the land of Egypt, in the field of Tanis: where he says God showed these men wonders before their fathers. Or were they perhaps present in spirit, because of them the Lord says in the Gospel: For all those live (Lk 20:38)? Or do we more fittingly take as fathers Moses, and Aaron, and the other elders who are recorded in the same Scripture to have received also the spirit from which Moses too had received, that they might help him to rule and bear the same people (Num 11:16-17)? For why should they not be called fathers? Not as God the Father is one, who regenerates by his Spirit those whom he makes sons unto the eternal inheritance; but for the sake of honor, on account of their age and care of piety: as Paul the elder says: I write these things not to confound you; but I admonish you as my dearest children (1 Cor 4:14); though he surely knew it was said by the Lord: Call no one your father on earth; for one is your Father, God (Mt 23:9). Which was not said in order that this word of human honor should be taken away from the custom of speech; but lest the grace of God, by which we are regenerated unto eternal life, should be attributed to the nature, or power, or even holiness of any man. Therefore, when he said: I have begotten you: he premised: In Christ, and through the Gospel (1 Cor 4:15); lest what is God's be thought to be his own.
Ps73-98.1112. Ergo illa generatio prava et amaricans, obliti sunt beneficiorum Dei, et mirabilium eius quae ostendit eis, coram patribus eorum quae fecit mirabilia in terra Aegypti, in campo Thaneos. Et incipit eadem mirabilia commemorando retexere. Quae si parabolae sunt et propositiones, profecto ad aliquid comparando referendae sunt. Nec oculum intentionis debemus auferre ab eo quod psalmus ipse intendit ostendere, hunc esse fructum omnium quae dicuntur, et quare admoniti sumus haec intentissime audire, Deo dicente: Attendite, populus meus, legem meam; inclinate aurem vestram in verba oris mei ; ut ponamus in Deo spem nostram, et non obliviscamur operum Dei, et mandata eius exquiramus; ne fiamus, sicut illi patres, generatio prava et amaricans; generatio quae cor non direxit suum, et non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius. Ad hoc ergo omnia referenda sunt, ac per hoc quidquid figurata actione ista significant, ita fieri possunt spiritaliter in homine; vel gratia Dei, si bona sunt; vel iudicio Dei, si mala sunt: sicut illa bona facta sunt in Israelitas, vel mala, et in ipsos, et in eorum inimicos. Quae si non obliviscamur, sed in Deo spem nostram ponamus, nec ipsius gratiae simus ingrati; eumque timeamus, non timore servili, quo sola mala corporalia formidantur, sed timore casto permanente in saeculum saeculi , qui timor magnam esse iudicat poenam privari luce iustitiae; non efficiemur, tamquam patres illi, generatio prava et amaricans. Terra itaque Aegypti in figura intellegenda est huius saeculi. Campus Thaneos planities est mandati humilis. Nam Mandatum humile interpretatur Thanis. In hoc ergo saeculo humilitatis mandatum suscipiamus, ut in alio saeculo exaltationem, quam promisit qui propter nos hic factus est humilis, accipere mereamur.
12. Therefore that perverse and embittering generation forgot the benefits of God, and his wonders that he showed them, the wonders he did before their fathers in the land of Egypt, in the field of Tanis. And he begins to weave again the recollection of those same wonders. Which, if they are parables and propositions, are surely to be referred by comparison to something. Nor ought we to take away the eye of our attention from what the psalm itself intends to show, that this is the fruit of all the things that are said, and why we were admonished to hear these things most attentively, with God saying: Attend, my people, to my law; incline your ear to the words of my mouth (Ps 78:1 (77:1)); that we may put our hope in God, and not forget the works of God, and seek out his commandments; that we may not become, like those fathers, a perverse and embittering generation; a generation that did not direct its heart, and whose spirit was not entrusted to God. To this end, then, are all things to be referred, and through this, whatever these things signify by a figured action, can so come to pass spiritually in man; either by the grace of God, if they are good; or by the judgment of God, if they are evil: as those good things were done in the Israelites, or evil things, both in them and in their enemies. And if we do not forget these, but put our hope in God, and are not ungrateful for his grace; and fear him, not with servile fear, by which only bodily evils are dreaded, but with the chaste fear that endures forever (Ps 19:9 (18:10)), which fear judges it a great punishment to be deprived of the light of righteousness; we shall not be made, like those fathers, a perverse and embittering generation. The land of Egypt, then, is to be understood in figure of this world. The field of Tanis is the plain of the humble commandment. For Tanis is interpreted "humble commandment." In this world, then, let us receive the commandment of humility, that in the other world we may deserve to receive the exaltation which he promised who for our sake here became humble.
Ps73-98.1213. [vv 13-16.] Nam qui disrupit mare, et traiecit eos, statuit aquas quasi in utres, ut sic staret unda tamquam fuisset inclusa, potest per suam gratiam cohibere fluida et labentia concupiscentiarum carnalium, cum huic saeculo renuntiatur, ut, tamquam inimicis, peccatis omnibus perdeletis, fidelium populus per sacramentum Baptismatis traiciatur. Qui deduxit eos in nube diei, et tota nocte in illuminatione ignis, potest etiam spiritaliter dirigere itinera, si ad eum clamet fides: Itinera mea dirige secundum verbum tuum . De quo alibi dicitur: Ipse enim rectos faciet cursus tuos, et itinera tua in pace producet : per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum, cuius in hoc saeculo, tamquam in die, sacramentum manifestatum est in carne, velut in nube; in iudicio vero, tamquam in terrore nocturno, quia tunc erit magna tribulatio saeculi tamquam ignis, et lucebit iustis, et ardebit iniustis. Qui disrupit in deserto petram, et adaquavit eos sicut in abysso multa; et eduxit aquam de petra, et deduxit tamquam flumina aquas, potest utique sitienti fidei donum Spiritus sancti, quod illa res gesta spiritaliter significabat, infundere de spiritali sequente petra , quod est Christus: qui stabat et clamabat: Si quis sitit, veniat ad me; et: Qui biberit de aqua quam ego dabo, flumina aquae vivae fluent de ventre eius. Hoc enim dicebat, sicut in Evangelio legitur, de Spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum . Ad quem velut virga lignum passionis accessit, ut emanaret credentibus gratia.
13. [vv. 13-16.] For he who broke open the sea, and led them across, set the waters as it were in skins, so that the wave stood still as though it had been shut in, is able by his grace to restrain the fluid and slipping things of carnal concupiscences, when this world is renounced, so that, all sins being destroyed like enemies, the faithful people may be led across through the sacrament of baptism. He who led them in a cloud by day, and all night in the light of fire, is able also spiritually to direct their journeys, if faith cries to him: Direct my journeys according to your word (Ps 119:133 (118:133)). Of whom it is said elsewhere: For he himself will make your courses straight, and will bring forth your journeys in peace (Prov 4:27 (Septuagint)): through Jesus Christ our Lord, whose sacrament in this world, as in the day, has been manifested in the flesh, as in a cloud; but in the judgment, as in the terror of night, because then there will be a great tribulation of the world like fire, and it will shine for the righteous, and burn for the unrighteous. He who broke open the rock in the desert, and gave them to drink as from a great deep; and brought forth water from the rock, and led down waters like rivers, is surely able to pour into thirsting faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, which that deed signified spiritually, from the spiritual rock that followed (1 Cor 10:4), which is Christ: who stood and cried out: If anyone thirsts, let him come to me; and: He who drinks of the water that I will give, rivers of living water shall flow from his belly. For this he said, as is read in the Gospel, of the Spirit whom those believing in him were to receive (Jn 7:37-39). To whom, as a rod, the wood of the passion drew near, that grace might flow forth to believers.
Ps73-98.1314. [v 17.] Et tamen illi tamquam generatio prava et amaricans , apposuerunt adhuc peccare ei: id est, non credere. Nam hoc est peccatum de quo arguit Spiritus mundum, sicut Dominus dicit: De peccato quidem, quia non crediderunt in me . Et exacerbaverunt Altissimum in siccitate: quod alii codices habent, in inaquoso, quod de graeco est expressius, nec aliud quam siccitatem significat. Utrum in illa eremi siccitate, an potius in sua? Quia licet bibissent de petra, non ventres, sed mentes aridas habebant, nulla virentes fecunditate iustitiae. In qua siccitate magis fideliter Deo supplices esse debuerant, ut qui satietatem donaverat faucibus, aequitatem donaret et moribus. Ad eum quippe fidelis anima clamat: Oculi mei videant aequitatem .
14. [v. 17.] And yet they, as a perverse and embittering generation, added still to sin against him: that is, not to believe. For this is the sin of which the Spirit convicts the world, as the Lord says: Of sin, indeed, because they did not believe in me (Jn 16:9). And they embittered the Most High in the drought: which other codices have as in the waterless place, which is more exact from the Greek, and signifies nothing other than drought. Whether in that drought of the desert, or rather in their own? For although they had drunk from the rock, they had not bellies, but minds, that were dry, flourishing with no fruitfulness of righteousness. In which drought they ought rather to have been faithfully suppliant to God, that he who had given fullness to their throats might give equity also to their conduct. For to him the faithful soul cries out: Let my eyes behold equity (Ps 17:2 (16:2)).
Ps73-98.1415. [vv 18-20.] Et tentaverunt Deum in cordibus suis, ut peterent escas animabus suis Aliud est petere credendo, aliud tentando. Denique sequitur: "Et detraxerunt de Deo, et dixerunt: Numquid poterit Deus parare mensam in deserto? Quoniam percussit petram, et fluxerunt aquae, et torrentes inundaverunt, numquid et panem poterit dare, aut parare mensam populo suo?" Non credentes ergo petierunt escas animabus suis. Non sic apostolus Iacobus escam mentis praecipit postulari; sed a credentibus eam peti admonet, non a tentantibus atque detrahentibus Deo: Si quis autem vestrum, inquit, indiget sapientia, postulet a Deo, qui dat omnibus affluenter, et non improperat; et dabitur ei: postulet autem in fide nihil haesitans . Hanc fidem non habebat generatio, quae cor non direxerat suum, et non erat creditus cum Deo spiritus eius.
15. [vv. 18-20.] And they tempted God in their hearts, by asking for food for their souls. It is one thing to ask by believing, another by tempting. For there follows: And they spoke against God, and said: Can God prepare a table in the desert? Because he struck the rock, and waters flowed, and torrents overflowed, can he also give bread, or prepare a table for his people? (Ps 78:19-20 (77:19-20)) Not believing, then, they asked for food for their souls. Not so does the apostle James direct that the food of the mind be asked for; but he admonishes that it be sought by those who believe, not by those who tempt and speak against God: But if any of you, he says, lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all abundantly, and does not reproach; and it shall be given him: but let him ask in faith, hesitating in nothing (Jas 1:5-6). This faith the generation did not have, which had not directed its heart, and whose spirit was not entrusted to God.
Ps73-98.1516. [v 21.] Propter hoc audivit Dominus, et distulit, et ignis accensus est in Iacob, et ira ascendit in Israel. Exposuit quid ignem dixerit. Iram quippe appellavit ignem: quamquam multos proprie etiam ignis accenderit. Quid ergo est quod ait: Audivit Dominus, et distulit? An distulit eos introducere in terram promissionis, quo ducebantur; quod intra paucos dies fieri poterat, sed propter peccata in eremo fuerant conterendi, ubi et contriti sunt per quadraginta annos? Quod si ita est, distulit ergo populum, non istos ipsos qui tentantes detrahebant de Deo; nam omnes in eremo perierunt, et filii eorum in terram promissionis ingressi sunt. An distulit poenam, ut prius satiaret etiam infidelem concupiscentiam, ne propterea putaretur iratus quia hoc ab illo, licet tentantes et detrahentes, petebant quod facere non posset? Audivit ergo et distulit vindicare; et posteaquam fecit quod eum illi facere non posse putaverunt, tunc ira ascendit in Israel.
16. [v. 21.] Therefore the Lord heard, and deferred, and a fire was kindled in Jacob, and anger arose in Israel. He expounded what he called fire. For he called the anger fire: although a fire properly also kindled many of them. What, then, is it that he says: The Lord heard, and deferred? Did he defer to bring them into the land of promise, whither they were being led; which could have been done within a few days, but on account of their sins they had to be worn down in the wilderness, where they were indeed worn down for forty years? But if it is so, he deferred, then, the people, not those very men who, tempting, spoke against God; for all of these perished in the wilderness, and their children entered the land of promise. Or did he defer the punishment, that he might first satisfy even their unbelieving concupiscence, lest he should be thought angry for the reason that they asked of him—even though tempting and speaking against—what he could not do? He heard, then, and deferred to take vengeance; and after he had done what they thought he could not do, then anger arose in Israel.
Ps73-98.1617. [vv 22.31.] Denique utroque breviter posito, deinceps aperte ordinem narrationis exsequitur. Quia non crediderunt in Deo, nec speraverunt in salutare eius. Namque cum dixisset quare ignis accensus est in Iacob, et ira ascendit in Israel, id est, quia non crediderunt in Deo, nec speraverunt in salutare eius, continuo subiciens quam evidentibus beneficiis ingrati fuerunt, "Et mandavit," inquit, "nubibus desuper, et ianuas coeli aperuit. Et pluit illis manna ad manducandum, et panem coeli dedit eis. Panem Angelorum manducavit homo: cibaria misit eis in abundantia. Transtulit Austrum de coelo, et induxit in virtute sua Africum. Et pluit super eos sicut pulverem carnes, et sicut arenam maris volatilia pennata. Et ceciderunt in medio castrorum eorum, circa tabernacula eorum. Et manducaverunt, et saturati sunt nimis; et desiderium eorum attulit eis: non sunt privati a desiderio suo." Ecce quare distulerat. Quid autem distulerat, audiamus: Adhuc esca erat in ore ipsorum, et ira Dei ascendit super eos. Ecce quod distulerat. Prius enim, distulit; et postea, ignis accensus est in Iacob, et ira ascendit in Israel. Distulerat ergo, ut prius faceret quod eum facere non posse crediderant, deinde inferret quod eos pati oportebat. Nam si ponerent in Deo spem suam, non solum eis illa desideria carnis, sed etiam spiritus, implerentur. Qui enim mandavit nubibus desuper, et ianuas coeli aperuit, et pluit illis manna ad manducandum, et panem coeli dedit eis, ut panem Angelorum manducaret homo, qui cibaria misit eis in abundantia, ut satiaret incredulos, non est inefficax dare credentibus verum ipsum de coelo panem quem manna significabat; qui vere cibus est Angelorum, quos Dei Verbum incorruptibiles incorruptibiliter pascit; quod ut manducaret homo, caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis . Ipse enim panis per nubes evangelicas universo orbi pluitur; et apertis praedicatorum cordibus tamquam coelestibus ianuis, non murmuranti et tentanti Synagogae, sed credenti et in illo spem ponenti Ecclesiae praedicatur. Qui "transtulit Austrum de coelo, et induxit in virtute sua Africum, et pluit super eos sicut pulverem carnes, et sicut arenam maris volatilia pennata; et ceciderunt in medio castrorum eorum, circa tabernacula eorum: et manducaverunt, et saturati sunt nimis, et desiderium eorum attulit eis, nec sunt privati a desiderio suo," potest et non tentantium, sed credentium parvulam fidem, carne editis vocum signis et per aerem transcurrentibus, tamquam volatilibus pascere: non tamen ab Aquilone venientibus ubi frigus et caligo praevalent, id est, eloquentia quae huic saeculo placet; sed transferendo Austrum de coelo. Quo, nisi ad terras? ut qui in fide sunt parvuli, audiendo terrestria nutriantur ad capienda coelestia. Si enim terrestria, inquit, dixi vobis, et non creditis; quomodo si coelestia dixero vobis, credetis ? Translatus enim erat ille de coelo quodammodo, ubi mente excesserat Deo; ut temperans eis esset quibus dicebat: Non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus . Ibi enim audierat ineffabilia verba , quae in terra illi non licebat loqui per verba sonantia, quasi per volatilia pennata; et inducendo in virtute sua Africum, hoc est, per ventos meridianos, ferventes et lucentes praedicantium spiritus; et hoc in virtute sua, ne sibi tribuat Africus quod habet ex Deo. Veniunt autem ultro isti venti ad homines, et apportant eis verba divinitus missa; ut in suis sedibus et circa tabernacula sua colligant eiusmodi volatilia, et adoret unusquisque Dominum de loco suo, omnes insulae gentium .
17. [vv. 22, 31.] Finally, having briefly set down both, he thereafter plainly follows out the order of the narrative. Because they did not believe in God, nor hope in his salvation. For when he had said why a fire was kindled in Jacob, and anger arose in Israel—that is, because they did not believe in God, nor hope in his salvation—straightway subjoining with what evident benefits they had been ungrateful: And he commanded the clouds from above, and opened the gates of heaven. And he rained down manna on them to eat, and gave them the bread of heaven. Man ate the bread of angels: he sent them provisions in abundance. He removed the south wind from heaven, and by his power brought in the southwest wind. And he rained flesh upon them like dust, and winged birds like the sand of the sea. And they fell in the midst of their camp, around their tents. And they ate, and were filled to excess; and he brought them their desire: they were not deprived of their desire (Ps 78:23-29 (77:23-30)). Behold why he had deferred. But what he had deferred, let us hear: The food was still in their mouth, and the anger of God arose upon them (Ps 78:30-31 (77:30-31)). Behold what he had deferred. For first, he deferred; and afterward, a fire was kindled in Jacob, and anger arose in Israel. He had deferred, then, that he might first do what they had believed he could not do, then bring on what they had to suffer. For if they had put their hope in God, not only those desires of the flesh, but even those of the spirit would be fulfilled for them. For he who commanded the clouds from above, and opened the gates of heaven, and rained down manna on them to eat, and gave them the bread of heaven, that man might eat the bread of angels, who sent them provisions in abundance, to satisfy the unbelieving, is not powerless to give to those who believe that very true bread from heaven which the manna signified; which is truly the food of the angels, whom the Word of God incorruptibly feeds incorruptible; which, that man might eat it, was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14). For that very bread is rained through the evangelical clouds upon the whole world; and, with the hearts of the preachers opened as heavenly gates, it is preached not to a murmuring and tempting synagogue, but to a believing Church that puts its hope in him. He who removed the south wind from heaven, and by his power brought in the southwest wind, and rained flesh upon them like dust, and winged birds like the sand of the sea; and they fell in the midst of their camp, around their tents: and they ate, and were filled to excess, and he brought them their desire, nor were they deprived of their desire, is able also to feed the little faith of those who do not tempt but believe, by signs of words brought forth in the flesh and passing through the air, as it were by winged birds: yet not coming from the north, where cold and gloom prevail—that is, the eloquence which pleases this world—but by removing the south wind from heaven. Whither, except to the earth? that those who are little ones in faith may, by hearing earthly things, be nourished toward grasping heavenly ones. For if I have told you earthly things, he says, and you do not believe; how, if I tell you heavenly things, will you believe? (Jn 3:12) For that one had been, in a manner, removed from heaven, where in mind he had gone beyond God; that he might be temperate toward those to whom he said: I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal (1 Cor 3:1). For there he had heard ineffable words (2 Cor 12:4), which on earth it was not lawful for him to speak through sounding words, as it were through winged birds; and by bringing in by his power the southwest wind, that is, through the southern winds, the fervent and shining spirits of the preachers; and this by his power, lest the southwest wind attribute to itself what it has from God. But these winds come of their own accord to men, and bring them words sent from God; that in their own seats and around their own tents they may gather such birds, and that each one may adore the Lord from his own place, all the islands of the nations (Zeph 2:11).
Ps73-98.1718. Sed infidelibus tamquam pravae et amaricanti generationi, cum adhuc esca esset in ore ipsorum, ira Dei ascendit in eos, et occidit in plurimis eorum: hoc est, plurimos eorum, vel sicut nonnulli codices habent, pingues eorum. Quod quidem in graecis quos habuimus, non invenimus. Sed si hoc est verius, quid aliud intellegendi sunt pingues eorum, nisi superbia praevalentes, de quibus dicitur: Prodiet quasi ex adipe iniquitas eorum ? Et electos Israel impedivit. Erant illic etiam electi, quorum fidei non contemperabatur generatio prava et amaricans. Impediti sunt autem ne aliquid eis prodessent, quibus paterno se affectu consulere cupiebant. Quibus enim Deus irascitur, quid misericordia confertur humana? An potius simul cum eis compeditos etiam electos intellegi voluit; ut qui mente et vita discernebantur, ad exemplum non iustitiae tantum, sed etiam patientiae, cum illis molestias sustinerent? nam sanctos cum peccatoribus non ob aliam forsitan causam etiam captivos ductos esse didicimus, quoniam in Graecis codicibus non , quod est impedivit; sed legimus, quod est potius compedivit.
18. But for the unbelieving, as for a perverse and embittering generation, while the food was still in their mouth, the anger of God arose upon them, and killed many of them: that is, the greater part of them, or, as some codices have, the fat ones among them. Which indeed in the Greek codices we had, we did not find. But if this is more true, what else are the fat ones among them to be understood as, except those prevailing in pride, of whom it is said: Their iniquity shall come forth as out of fatness (Ps 73:7 (72:7))? And he hindered the chosen of Israel. For there were even there chosen ones, to whose faith the perverse and embittering generation was not tempered. But they were hindered from profiting at all those whom with paternal affection they desired to counsel. For to those with whom God is angry, what does human mercy confer? Or did he rather wish the chosen too to be understood as fettered together with them; so that those who were distinguished in mind and life might, as an example not only of righteousness but also of patience, endure troubles with them? For we have learned that the saints were led captive together with sinners perhaps for no other reason; since in the Greek codices we read not the word that means he hindered; but the word that means rather he fettered.
Ps73-98.1819. [vv 32.33.] Sed generatio prava et amaricans, in omnibus his peccaverunt adhuc, et non crediderunt in mirabilibus eius. Et defecerunt in vanitate dies eorum: cum possent, si crederent, dies in veritate sine defectu habere apud eum cui dictum est: Anni tui non deficient . Defecerunt ergo in vanitate dies eorum, et anni eorum cum festinatione. Festinatur quippe tota vita mortalium, et quae videtur prolixior, vapor est aliquanto diuturnior.
19. [vv. 32-33.] But the perverse and embittering generation, in all these things sinned still, and did not believe in his wonders. And their days failed away in vanity: when they could, if they believed, have their days in truth without failing, with him to whom it is said: Your years shall not fail (Ps 102:27 (101:28)). Their days, then, failed away in vanity, and their years with haste. For the whole life of mortals is hastened on, and what seems more prolonged is a vapor somewhat more lasting.
Ps73-98.1920. [vv 34.35.] Verumtamen cum occideret eos, quaerebant eum: non propter aeternam vitam, sed vaporem citius finire metuentes. Quaerebant ergo eum, non utique ii quos occiderat, sed qui exemplo eorum occidi timebant. Sic autem de illis Scriptura locuta est tamquam hi Deum quaererent qui occidebantur, quia unus populus erat, et tamquam de uno corpore dicitur. Et revertebantur, et diluculo veniebant ad Deum. Et rememorati sunt quia Deus adiutor eorum est, et Deus excelsus redemptor eorum est. Sed hoc totum propter acquirenda temporalia bona, et vitanda temporalia mala. Nam qui propter beneficia terrena Deum quaerebant, non utique Deum, sed illa quaerebant. Et modo timore servili, non liberali dilectione Deus colitur. Sic ergo Deus non colitur: hoc enim colitur quod diligitur. Unde quia Deus rebus omnibus maior et melior invenitur, plus omnibus diligendus est ut colatur.
20. [vv. 34-35.] Yet when he killed them, they sought him: not for the sake of eternal life, but fearing to end the vapor too soon. They sought him, then—not, surely, those whom he had killed, but those who feared to be killed by their example. But Scripture spoke of them as though those who were being killed sought God, because they were one people, and it is spoken of as of one body. And they turned back, and came early to God. And they remembered that God is their helper, and the Most High God is their redeemer (Ps 78:34-35 (77:34-35)). But all this for the sake of acquiring temporal goods, and avoiding temporal evils. For those who sought God for the sake of earthly benefits were surely not seeking God, but those things. And now too God is worshiped with servile fear, not with free love. So, then, God is not worshiped: for that is worshiped which is loved. Hence, since God is found greater and better than all things, he is to be loved more than all things, that he may be worshiped.
Ps73-98.2021. [vv 36.37.] Denique hic sequentia videamus: "Et dilexerunt eum," inquit, in ore suo, et in lingua sua mentiti sunt ei. Cor autem ipsorum non erat rectum cum eo, nec fideles habiti sunt in testamento eius. Aliud in lingua eorum, aliud in corde eorum inveniebat, cui secreta hominum nuda sunt, et sine ullo obstaculo quid potius amarent videbat. Rectum itaque cor cum Deo est, quando propter Deum quaerit Deum. Unam quippe concupivit a Domino, hanc requiret, ut inhabitet in domo Domini semper, et contempletur eius delectationem . Cui dicit cor fidelium: Saturabor, non ollis carnium Aegyptiorum, nec melonibus et peponibus, et allio et cepis, quae generatio prava et amaricans etiam pani coelesti praeferebat , nec manna visibili atque ipsis volatilibus pennatis; sed saturabor, cum manifestabitur gloria tua . Haec est enim haereditas Novi Testamenti, in quo illi fideles habiti non sunt, cuius tamen fides etiam tunc quando velabatur erat in electis, et nunc quando iam revelata est, non est in multis vocatis: Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci autem electi . Talis ergo erat generatio prava et amaricans, etiam cum Deum quaerere videretur; diligens in ore et in lingua mentiens; in corde autem non recta cum Deo, ubi ea potius diligebat propter quae Dei adiutorium requirebat.
21. [vv. 36-37.] Finally, let us see here what follows: And they loved him, he says, with their mouth, and with their tongue they lied to him. But their heart was not right with him, nor were they held faithful in his testament. He found one thing on their tongue, another in their heart, he to whom the secrets of men are bare, and who saw without any obstacle what they rather loved. The heart, then, is right with God, when for the sake of God it seeks God. For it desired one thing from the Lord, this it will seek, that it may dwell in the house of the Lord forever, and contemplate his delight (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). To whom the heart of the faithful says: I shall be satisfied, not with the fleshpots of the Egyptians, nor with the melons and gourds, and garlic and onions, which the perverse and embittering generation preferred even to the heavenly bread (Num 11:5; Exod 16:3), nor with the visible manna and the winged birds themselves; but I shall be satisfied, when your glory shall be made manifest (Ps 17:15 (16:15)). For this is the inheritance of the New Testament, in which those men were not held faithful, whose faith, however, even then when it was veiled, was in the chosen, and now, when it has been revealed, is not in many who are called: For many are called, but few are chosen (Mt 22:14). Such, then, was the perverse and embittering generation, even when it seemed to seek God; loving with the mouth and lying with the tongue; but in the heart not right with God, where it rather loved those things for the sake of which it sought God's help.
Ps73-98.2122. [vv 38.39.] Ipse autem est misericors, et propitius fiet peccatis eorum, et non disperdet eos. Et abundabit ut avertat iram suam, et non accendet omnem iram suam. Et recordatus est quia caro sunt; spiritus vadens, et non revertens. In his verbis multi sibi iniquitatis impunitatem de divina misericordia pollicentur, etiamsi tales esse perstiterint, qualis generatio ista describitur prava et amaricans quae cor non direxit suum, et non est creditus cum Deo spiritus eius: quibus consentire non expedit. Si enim, ut secundum ipsos loquar, Deus fortasse non perdet nec malos, sine dubio non perdet bonos. Cur ergo non potius id eligimus, ubi dubitatio nulla est? Nam qui in lingua sua mentiuntur illi, cum aliud habeat cor eorum, putant utique et volunt, quando poenam aeternam talibus comminatur, etiam Deum esse mendacem. Sed cum ipsi eum mentiendo non fallant, ille verum dicendo non fallit. Haec itaque verba divinorum eloquiorum, de quibus sibi generatio prava blanditur, non ea depravet, sicut cor suum; quia et illo depravato ista recta persistunt. Primo quippe secundum hoc intellegi possunt quod in Evangelio scriptum est: Ut sitis sicut Pater vester qui in coelis est; qui facit oriri solem suum super bonos et malos, et pluit super iustos et iniustos . Quis enim non videat quanta misericordiae patientia malis parcat! sed ante iudicium. Sic ergo pepercit illi genti, ut non accenderet omnem iram suam ad eam penitus eradicandam atque finiendam; quod in verbis eius et intercessione pro peccatis eorum Moysi servi eius evidenter apparet, ubi Deus dicit: Deleam eos, et faciam te in gentem magnam : ille intercedit, paratior deleri pro ipsis quam ipsos; sciens apud misericordem se id agere, qui quoniam nullo modo deleret ipsum, etiam illis ipsis parceret propter ipsum. Videamus enim quantum pepercerit, et adhuc parcat. Nam introduxit eos in terram promissionis, et servavit eam gentem quousque se, Christum interficiendo, sceleri omnium maximo colligarent: et quod eos ex illo regno eradicatos per cuncta gentium regna disseminavit, non utique delevit; sed manet idem populus prolis successione servatus, velut Cain signo accepto, ne quis eum occidat, id est, penitus perdat . Ecce quemadmodum impletur quod dictum est: Ipse autem est misericors, et propitius erit peccatis eorum, et non perdet eos; et abundabit ut avertat iram suam, et non accendet omnem iram suam. Quia si omnis ira eius, id est, quantum digni sunt, in eos accenderetur, gens illa nulla relinqueretur. Ita Deus cui cantatur misericordia et iudicium , et in isto saeculo per misericordiam facit oriri solem suum super bonos et malos, et in fine saeculi per iudicium ab aeterna luce sua separatos, aeternis tenebris punit malos.
22. [vv. 38-39.] But he is merciful, and will be propitious to their sins, and will not destroy them. And he will abound, that he may turn away his anger, and will not kindle all his anger. And he remembered that they are flesh; a spirit that goes, and does not return. In these words many promise themselves impunity for iniquity from the divine mercy, even if they persist in being such as this perverse and embittering generation is described, which did not direct its heart, and whose spirit was not entrusted to God: with whom it is not expedient to agree. For if, to speak according to them, God perhaps will not destroy even the wicked, without doubt he will not destroy the good. Why, then, do we not rather choose that in which there is no doubt? For those who lie with their tongue, while their heart has something else, surely suppose and wish, when he threatens eternal punishment to such men, that God too is a liar. But although they themselves by lying do not deceive him, he by speaking the truth does not deceive. These words, then, of the divine utterances, with which the perverse generation flatters itself, let it not pervert, as it does its own heart; because even with that perverted, these stand right. For first they can be understood according to what is written in the Gospel: That you may be like your Father who is in heaven; who makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust (Mt 5:45, 48). For who does not see with how great a patience of mercy he spares the wicked! but before the judgment. So, then, he spared that nation, so as not to kindle all his anger to root it out and finish it utterly; which appears evidently in his words, and in the intercession of his servant Moses for their sins, where God says: Let me destroy them, and I will make of you a great nation (Exod 32:10): that one intercedes, more ready to be destroyed for their sake than that they should be; knowing that with the Merciful One he was doing this, who, since he would in no way destroy Moses himself, would spare even those very men for Moses' sake. For let us see how much he spared, and still spares. For he brought them into the land of promise, and preserved that nation until, by killing Christ, they bound themselves to the greatest crime of all: and that he scattered them, rooted out of that kingdom, through all the kingdoms of the nations, he surely did not destroy; but the same people remains, preserved by the succession of offspring, as Cain, having received a sign, lest anyone kill him—that is, utterly destroy him (Gen 4:15). Behold how that is fulfilled which was said: But he is merciful, and will be propitious to their sins, and will not destroy them; and he will abound, that he may turn away his anger, and will not kindle all his anger. For if all his anger—that is, as much as they deserve—were kindled against them, none of that nation would be left. So God, to whom mercy and judgment are sung (Ps 101:1 (100:1)), both in this world by mercy makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and at the end of the world by judgment, having separated them from his eternal light, punishes the wicked with eternal darkness.
Ps73-98.2223. Deinde ne vim divinis verbis inferre videamur, et ubi dictum est: Non perdet eos, nos dicamus: Sed postea perdet eos: de hoc ipso praesenti psalmo usitatissimam Scripturae locutionem advertamus, unde ista quaestio multo diligentius veriusque solvatur. Certe de his ipsis loquens paulo post, cum commemorasset quae propter eos Aegyptii perpessi fuerant, commemorans ultimam plagam: Et percussit, inquit, omne primitivum in terra Aegypti, primitias laboris eorum in tabernaculis Cham. Et abstulit sicut oves populum suum, et perduxit eos tamquam gregem in deserto. Et deduxit eos in spe, et non timuerunt: et inimicos eorum operuit mare. Et induxit eos in montem sanctificationis suae; montem quem acquisivit dextera eius. Et eiecit a facie eorum gentes, et sorte distribuit eis terram in funiculo distributionis . Si quis ad haec verba nobis inferens quaestionem dicat: Quomodo eis haec omnia collata esse commemorat, cum ipsi non fuerint perducti in terram promissionis, qui ab Aegypto liberati sunt, quoniam illi mortui sunt? quid respondebimus, nisi eos dictos, quia idem ipse populus fuit per successionem filiorum? Sic ergo, cum audimus, maxime quia futuri temporis verba sunt: Et propitius fiet peccatis eorum, et non perdet eos; et abundabit ut avertat iram suam, et non accendet omnem iram suam, intellegamus in his impletum de quibus dicit Apostolus: Sic ergo et in hoc tempore reliquiae per electionem gratiae salvae factae sunt . Unde etiam dicit: Numquid repulit Deus plebem suam? Absit. Nam et ego Israelita sum ex genere Israel, tribu Beniamin, Hebraeus ex Hebraeis . Hos igitur Scriptura praevidit qui in Christum fuerant ex isto populo credituri, et accepturi peccatorum remissionem, usque ad illud maximum quo insanientes ipsum medicum peremerunt. Hinc omnino dictum: Ipse autem est misericors, et propitius erit peccatis eorum, et non perdet eos; et abundabit ut avertat iram suam; quia etiam illud remisit, quod ab eis unicus Filius eius occisus est: et non accendet omnem iram suam; quia reliquiae salvae factae sunt .
23. Then, lest we seem to do violence to the divine words, and where it was said: He will not destroy them, we should say: But afterward he will destroy them: let us, from this very present psalm, note a most usual manner of speaking of Scripture, by which this question may be much more diligently and truly resolved. For surely, speaking of these very men a little after, when he had recalled what the Egyptians had suffered for their sake, recalling the last plague: And he struck, he says, every firstborn in the land of Egypt, the first fruits of their labor in the tents of Ham. And he took away his people like sheep, and led them through like a flock in the desert. And he led them in hope, and they did not fear: and the sea covered their enemies. And he brought them into the mountain of his sanctification; the mountain which his right hand acquired. And he cast out the nations from before them, and by lot distributed to them the land with a measuring line of distribution (Ps 78:51-55 (77:51-55)). If anyone, raising a question against us on these words, should say: How does he recall that all these things were bestowed on them, since they themselves were not brought into the land of promise, who were freed from Egypt, for they died? what shall we answer, except that they are so called, because it was the same people through the succession of children? So, then, when we hear—especially because they are words of future time: And he will be propitious to their sins, and will not destroy them; and he will abound, that he may turn away his anger, and will not kindle all his anger—let us understand this fulfilled in those of whom the Apostle says: So then, even at this time a remnant has been saved according to the election of grace (Rom 11:5). Whence he also says: Has God cast off his people? God forbid. For I too am an Israelite, of the race of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews (Rom 11:1; Phil 3:5). These, then, Scripture foresaw, who from that people were to believe in Christ, and to receive the remission of sins, even up to that greatest sin by which, raving, they slew the physician himself. Hence it was altogether said: But he is merciful, and will be propitious to their sins, and will not destroy them; and he will abound, that he may turn away his anger; because he forgave even that, that his only Son was killed by them: and will not kindle all his anger; because a remnant has been saved (Rom 11:5).
Ps73-98.2324. Et recordatus est quia caro sunt; spiritus vadens, et non revertens. Ideo eos vocando et miserando per suam gratiam ipse revocavit, quia per seipsos redire non possent. Quomodo enim redit caro, spiritus ambulans et non revertens, urgente se in ima atque longinqua malorum pondere meritorum, nisi per electionem gratiae? Quae non meritis tamquam merces redditur; sed tamquam donum gratis datur, ut iustificetur impius, et redeat ovis perdita; non tamen in viribus suis, sed in humeris reportata pastoris , quae se perdere potuit dum sponte vagaretur, se autem invenire non potuit, nec omnino inveniretur, nisi pastoris misericordia quaereretur. Non enim et ille filius ad hanc ovem non pertinet, qui reversus in semetipsum dixit: Surgam, et ibo ad patrem meum. Occulta itaque vocatione et inspiratione etiam ipse quaesitus est et resuscitatus, nonnisi ab illo qui vivificat omnia; et inventus, a quo, nisi ab illo qui perrexit salvare et quaerere quod perierat ? Mortuus enim erat, et revixit; perierat, et inventus est . Nam et ilia non levis sic solvitur quaestio, quod in Proverbiis scriptum est, cum de via iniquitatis Scriptura loqueretur: Omnes qui ambulant in ea, non revertentur . Sic enim dictum est, quasi de iniquis omnibus desperandum sit: Scriptura vero gratiam commendavit; quia per seipsum homo potest in illa ambulare, non potest autem per seipsum redire, nisi gratia revocatus.
24. And he remembered that they are flesh; a spirit that goes, and does not return. Therefore by calling and pitying them through his grace he himself recalled them, because through themselves they could not return. For how does flesh return—a spirit walking and not returning, when the weight of evil deserts forces it into the depths and far reaches of evils—except through the election of grace? Which is not rendered to merits as a wage; but is given freely as a gift, that the wicked man may be justified, and the lost sheep return; yet not by its own strength, but carried back on the shoulders of the shepherd (Lk 15:5), which could lose itself while it wandered of its own will, but could not find itself, nor would it be found at all, unless it were sought by the mercy of the shepherd. For neither does that son fail to belong to this sheep, who, having returned into himself, said: I will arise, and go to my father (Lk 15:18). By a hidden calling and inspiration, then, he too was sought and raised up, by none but him who gives life to all things; and found, by whom, except by him who went forth to save and seek what had perished (Lk 19:10)? For he was dead, and lived again; he had perished, and was found (Lk 15:24). For that other question too, no light one, is thus resolved, which is written in Proverbs, when Scripture was speaking of the way of iniquity: All who walk in it shall not return (Prov 2:19). For it was so said, as though all the wicked were to be despaired of: but Scripture rather commended grace; because by himself man can walk in it, but he cannot by himself return, unless recalled by grace.
Ps73-98.2425. [vv 40-51.] Hi ergo pravi et amaricantes: Quoties exacerbaverunt eum in deserto, et in iram concitaverunt eum in inaquoso! Et conversi sunt, et tentaverunt Deum, et sanctum Israel exacerbaverunt. Eamdem illorum infidelitatem repetit quam superius iam commemoraverat; sed repetendi causa est, ut commemorentur et plagae quas inflixit Aegyptiis propter illos: quae omnia utique recordari debuerant, neque existere ingrati. Denique quid sequitur? Non sunt recordati manus eius, die qua redemit eos de manu tribulantis. Et incipit dicere quae fecit Aegyptiis: Posuit in Aegypto signa sua, et prodigia sua in campo Thaneos. Et convertit in sanguinem flumina eorum, et imbres eorum ne biberent; vel potius, manationes aquarum, sicut nonnulli melius intellegunt quod graece scriptum est, , quas latine scaturigines dicimus, ab imo aquas ebullientes. Foderunt enim Aegyptii, et sanguinem pro aquis invenerunt. Misit in eos cynomyiam, et comedit eos; et ranam, et disperdidit eos. Et dedit rubigini fructum eorum, et labores eorum locustae. Et occidit in grandine vineas eorum, et moros eorum in pruina. Et tradidit grandini iumenta eorum, et possessionem eorum igni. Misit in eos iram indignationis suae; indignationem, et iram, et tribulationem, immissionem per angelos malos. Viam fecit semitae irae suae, et non pepercit a morte animarum eorum, et iumenta eorum in morte conclusit. Et percussit omne primitivum in terra Aegypti, primitias laborum eorum in tabernaculis Cham.
25. [vv. 40-51.] These perverse and embittering ones, then: How often they embittered him in the desert, and provoked him to anger in the waterless place! And they turned, and tempted God, and embittered the Holy One of Israel. He repeats the same unbelief of theirs which he had already recalled above; but the cause of repeating is that there may be recalled also the plagues which he inflicted on the Egyptians for their sake: all which they surely ought to have remembered, and not to have become ungrateful. Finally, what follows? They did not remember his hand, in the day in which he redeemed them from the hand of the one troubling them. And he begins to tell what he did to the Egyptians: He set his signs in Egypt, and his portents in the field of Tanis. And he turned their rivers into blood, and their showers, that they might not drink; or rather, the springings of waters, as some better understand what is written in Greek, which in Latin we call welling springs, waters bubbling up from below. For the Egyptians dug, and found blood instead of water. He sent among them the dog-fly, and it devoured them; and the frog, and it destroyed them. And he gave their fruit to the blight, and their labors to the locust. And he killed their vines with hail, and their mulberry trees with frost. And he gave over their cattle to the hail, and their possession to fire. He sent upon them the anger of his indignation; indignation, and anger, and tribulation, a sending in by evil angels. He made a way for the path of his anger, and did not spare from death their souls, and shut up their cattle in death. And he struck every firstborn in the land of Egypt, the first fruits of their labors in the tents of Ham (Ps 78:43-51 (77:43-51)).
Ps73-98.2526. Hae omnes Aegyptiorum poenae allegorica interpretatione exponi possunt, prout ea quisque intellegere, et rebus ad quas referendae sunt, comparare voluerit. Quod nos quoque facere tentabimus; tanto aptius facturi, quanto magis divinitus fuerimus adiuti. Ad hoc enim psalmi huius illa verba constringunt, ubi dictum est: Aperiam in parabolis os meum; eloquar propositiones ab initio . Propter hoc quippe etiam aliqua hic dicta sunt, quae omnino accidisse Aegyptiis non legimus, cum omnes eorum plagae in Exodo diligentissime ex ordine contexantur; ut quoniam id quod ibi non dictum est, non frustra in Psalmo dictum esse certi sumus, neque id interpretari nisi figurate possumus, simul intellegamus etiam caetera quae facta esse constat, ob aliquam figuratam significationem facta vel conscripta. Facit enim hoc Scriptura in multis locis Propheticorum eloquiorum. Dicit aliquid quod in illa re gesta, quam videtur commemorare, non invenitur, imo et aliter esse invenitur; ut hinc intellegatur non hoc dicere quod potest putari, sed illud potius quod magis debet adverti: sicut est illud: Dominabitur a mari usque ad mare, et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae . Quod in illius Salomonis regno constat non esse completum, de quo putari posset iste psalmus loqui, cum de Christo Domino loqueretur. In plagis ergo Aegyptiorum, quae sunt in libro qui Exodus nominatur, ubi maxime Scriptura curavit ut ea quibus afflicti sunt omnia ex ordine dicerentur, non invenitur quod habet iste psalmus: Et dedit rubigini fructus eorum. Illud etiam quod, cum dixisset: Et tradidit grandini iumenta eorum, addidit. Et possessionem eorum igni : de iumentis grandine occisis legitur in Exodo; quod vero possessio eorum igne cremata sit, omnino non legitur. Quamvis voces et ignes cum grandine fierent, sicut tonitrua cum fulgoribus solent; non tamen scriptum est aliquid traditum igni ut arderet. Denique mollia quae laedere grando non poterat, dicuntur non esse percussa, id est, duris ictibus laesa; quae postea comedit locusta . Item quod hic dicitur: Et moros eorum in pruina, non est in Exodo: multum enim pruina distat a grandine; nam serenis hiemalibus noctibus pruina terra canescit.
26. All these punishments of the Egyptians can be expounded by an allegorical interpretation, as each one may wish to understand them, and to compare them with the things to which they are to be referred. Which we too will try to do; doing it the more fitly, the more we have been divinely helped. For to this the words of this psalm constrain us, where it was said: I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter propositions from the beginning (Ps 78:2 (77:2)). For on this account some things are said here which we do not read happened to the Egyptians at all, since all their plagues are most diligently woven together in order in Exodus; so that, since we are certain that what is not said there is not said in vain in the Psalm, and we cannot interpret it except figuratively, we may at the same time understand also the rest, which it is established did happen, to have been done or written for the sake of some figured signification. For Scripture does this in many places of the prophetic utterances. It says something which is not found in that deed which it seems to recall, rather is found to be otherwise; so that hence it may be understood not to say this which can be supposed, but rather that which ought more to be heeded: as is that: He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth (Ps 72:8 (71:8)). Which it is established was not fulfilled in the kingdom of that Solomon, of whom this psalm might be supposed to speak, whereas it was speaking of Christ the Lord. In the plagues of the Egyptians, then, which are in the book called Exodus, where Scripture especially took care that all the things by which they were afflicted should be told in order, there is not found what this psalm has: And he gave their fruit to the blight. That too which, when he had said: And he gave over their cattle to the hail, he added: And their possession to fire (Ps 78:48 (77:48)): of cattle killed by hail we read in Exodus; but that their possession was burned by fire, we do not read at all. Although voices and fires came with the hail, as thunders are wont to come with lightnings; yet it is not written that anything was given over to fire to be burned. Finally, the soft things which the hail could not harm are said not to have been struck, that is, harmed by hard blows; which afterward the locust devoured (Exod 10:5). Likewise what is here said: And their mulberry trees with frost, is not in Exodus: for frost differs much from hail; for on clear winter nights the earth grows white with frost.
Ps73-98.2627. Quid ergo ista significent, dicat tractator ut potest; iudicet lector et auditor ut iustum est. Aqua in sanguinem conversa, mihi videtur significare de rerum causis sentire carnaliter. Cynomyia, canini mores sunt, qui nec parentes quando nascuntur, vident. Rana, est loquacissima vanitas. Rubigo occulte nocet; quam etiam aeruginem nonnulli interpretati sunt, alii caniculam: quod malum cui vitiorum aptius comparatur, nisi quod difficillime apparet, sicuti est multum de se fidere? Aura est enim noxia, quae hoc in fructibus latenter operatur; sicut in moribus occulta superbia, quando se quisquam putat aliquid esse, cum nihil sit . Locusta est malitia ore laedens, infideli scilicet testimonio. Grando est iniquitas res alienas auferens; unde furta, rapinae, praedationesque nascuntur: plus autem vitio suo vastatur ipse vastator. Pruina significat vitium, quo caritas proximi stultitiae tenebris velut nocturno frigore congelascit. Ignis vero, si non ille hic commemoratur qui erat in grandine ex fulgurantibus nubibus, quoniam hic dixit: Tradidit possessionem eorum igni; ubi eam significat utique incensam, quod ignis ille fecisse non legitur: immanitatem ergo iracundiae mihi videtur significare, qua et homicidium admitti potest. Morte pecorum figuratum est, quantum arbitror, damnum pudicitiae. Concupiscentiam quippe, qua fetus exoritur, communem cum pecoribus habemus. Hanc itaque edomitam habere et ordinatam, pudicitiae virtus est. Mors primitivorum est amissio ipsius iustitiae, qua quisque humano generi socialis est. Sed sive ita se habeant harum rerum figuratae significationes, sive aliter melius intellegantur; quem non moveat quod decem plagis percutiuntur Aegyptii, et decem praeceptis scribuntur tabulae, quibus regatur populus Dei? De quibus e contrario inter se comparandis, id est plagis et praeceptis, quoniam alibi diximus, expositionem psalmi huius in his onerare non opus est: tantum admonemus quia et hic, etsi non eodem ordine, decem tamen Aegyptiorum plagae commemorantur; dum pro tribus quae sunt in Exodo , et hic non sunt, id est, sciniphes, ulcera, tenebrae, aliae tres commemorantur quae ibi non sunt, id est, rubigo, pruina et ignis, non fulgurum, sed cui dicta est tradita possessio eorum, quod ibi non legitur.
27. What these things signify, then, let the expounder say as he can; let the reader and hearer judge as is just. Water turned into blood seems to me to signify thinking carnally about the causes of things. The dog-fly is canine manners, which do not even see their parents when they are born. The frog is most talkative vanity. The blight harms secretly; which some have interpreted as rust, others as a scorching wind: which evil to what vice is it more aptly compared, than to that which appears most difficultly, such as trusting much in oneself? For it is a harmful breath which works this latently in the fruits; as in conduct the hidden pride, when anyone thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing (Gal 6:3). The locust is malice harming with the mouth, namely, by unfaithful testimony. The hail is iniquity taking away the goods of others; whence are born thefts, robberies, and plunderings: but the ravager himself is more laid waste by his own vice. The frost signifies the vice by which love of one's neighbor freezes over in the darkness of folly, as in nocturnal cold. But the fire, if not that one is here recalled which was in the hail from the lightning clouds—since here he said: He gave over their possession to fire, where he surely signifies it burned, which that fire is not read to have done—seems to me to signify the savagery of wrath, by which even murder can be committed. By the death of cattle is figured, as I judge, the loss of chastity. For the concupiscence by which offspring arises we have in common with cattle. To have this tamed and ordered, then, is the virtue of chastity. The death of the firstborn is the loss of that very righteousness by which each one is sociable to the human race. But whether the figured significations of these things are so, or are better understood otherwise; whom does it not move that the Egyptians are struck with ten plagues, and the tablets by which the people of God is ruled are written with ten precepts? Concerning the comparing of these with each other—that is, plagues and precepts—since we have spoken elsewhere, there is no need to burden the exposition of this psalm with them: only we admonish that here too, even if not in the same order, yet ten plagues of the Egyptians are recalled; while in place of three that are in Exodus (Exod 8:16-19; 9:8-11; 10:21-23), and are not here—that is, the gnats, the boils, the darkness—three others are recalled which are not there, that is, the blight, the frost, and the fire, not of the lightnings, but that to which it is said his possession was given over, which is not read there.
Ps73-98.2728. Satis autem hic expressum est, iudicio Dei fieri haec in illis per angelos malos, in hoc saeculo maligno, tamquam in Aegypto et in campo Thaneos, ubi humiles esse debemus, donec veniat saeculum ubi exaltari ex ista humilitate mereamur. Nam et Aegyptus in hebraea lingua Tenebras vel Tribulationes significat, in qua lingua Thanis, sicut commemoravi, humile intellegitur esse Mandatum. De angelis ergo malis in isto psalmo, cum de ipsis plagis loqueretur, sic interpositum est, quod non transitorie praetereundum est: Misit in eos, inquit, iram indignationis suae; indignationem et iram, et tribulationem, immissionem, per angelos malos. Esse autem diabolum et angelos eius tam malos utique, ut eis ignis praeparetur aeternus, nullus fidelis ignorat: sed immitti per eos immissionem super quoslibet a Domino Deo, quos hac poena iudicat dignos, durum videtur eis qui minus idonei sunt cogitare quemadmodum summa Dei iustitia bene utatur et malis. Quos quidem, quantum pertinet ad eorum substantiam, quis alius quam ipse fecit? Sed malos ipse non fecit: utitur tamen eis, quoniam bonus est, bene, id est convenienter et iuste; sicut e contra iniqui creaturis eius bonis utuntur male. Utitur ergo Deus angelis malis, non solum ad puniendos malos, sicuti in istis omnibus de quibus loquitur Psalmus, sicut in rege Achab, quem fallaciae spiritus ex Dei voluntate seduxit ut caderet in bello ; verum etiam ad probandos et manifestandos bonos, sicuti fecit in Iob. Quod autem pertinet ad istam materiam corporalem visibilium elementorum, puto quod ea possunt uti Angeli et boni et mali, quantum cuique potestas est; quemadmodum et homines boni malique utuntur talibus, quantum possunt pro modulo infirmitatis humanae. Nam et terra utimur, et aqua, et aere, et igne, non solum in necessariis rebus sustentationis nostrae, verum etiam in multis superfluis et ludicris, et mirabiliter artificiosis operibus. Nam innumerabilia quae appellantur , his elementis arte tractatis modificantur. Sed in haec Angelis longe amplior est potestas, et bonis, et malis, quamvis utique maior bonis; sed quantum Dei nutu atque ordine iubetur aut sinitur, sicut et nobis. Neque enim in his omnia quae volumus possumus. In libro autem fidelissimo legimus diabolum potuisse etiam de coelo ignem immittere, ad sancti viri tantum pecorum numerum mirabili et horrendo impetu consumendum; quod diabolo tribuere nemo fidelium fortassis auderet, nisi sanctae Scripturae auctoritate legeretur. Sed ille vir, Dei dono iustus, et fortis, et pie peritus, non ait, Dominus dedit, diabolus abstulit; sed, Dominus dedit, Dominus abstulit ; optime sciens diabolum etiam quod facere de istis elementis poterat, non tamen servo Dei, nisi eius Domino volente ac permittente fuisse facturum; malitiam diaboli confundebat, quoniam quis illa in se probando uteretur, sciebat. In filiis vero diffidentiae tamquam in suis mancipiis operatur , quemadmodum homines in pecoribus suis; et illic tamen quantum Dei iusto iudicio sinitur. Sed aliud est quando potestas eius etiam a suis, sicut ei placet, tractandis maiore potestate prohibetur; aliud quando ei potestas etiam in eos qui ab illo alieni sunt datur. Sicut homo de pecore suo, pro humano captu, facit quod vult; nec sane facit, si prohibeatur a potestate maiore: de alieno autem pecore ut faciat, exspectat sibi potestatem dari ab illo cuius est. Ibi ergo potestas quae fuerat, prohibetur; hic autem quae non fuerat, tribuitur.
28. But it is sufficiently expressed here that by the judgment of God these things were done among them through evil angels, in this malignant world, as in Egypt and in the field of Tanis, where we ought to be humble, until there comes the world where we may deserve to be exalted out of this humility. For Egypt too in the Hebrew tongue signifies Darkness or Tribulations, in which tongue Tanis, as I have recalled, is understood to be "humble commandment." Concerning evil angels, then, in this psalm, when he was speaking of these very plagues, there is interposed something not to be passed over cursorily: He sent upon them, he says, the anger of his indignation; indignation and anger, and tribulation, a sending in, through evil angels. But that the devil and his angels are so evil, that surely eternal fire is prepared for them, no faithful person is ignorant: but that a sending-in is sent through them upon any whom the Lord God judges worthy of this punishment, seems hard to those who are less fit to consider how the supreme justice of God uses even the evil well. As far as concerns their substance, who else but he himself made them? But them as evil he did not make: yet he uses them, since he is good, well—that is, fittingly and justly; as, on the contrary, the wicked use his good creatures ill. God uses evil angels, then, not only to punish the wicked, as in all these things of which the Psalm speaks, as in King Ahab, whom a spirit of deceit, by the will of God, seduced that he might fall in battle (1 Kgs 22:20-23); but also to test and manifest the good, as he did in Job. But as for that corporeal material of visible elements, I think that both good and evil angels can use them, as far as each has power; just as good and evil men too use such things, as far as they can according to the measure of human weakness. For we too use earth, and water, and air, and fire, not only in the necessary matters of our sustenance, but also in many superfluous and playful things, and in marvelously skilled works. For innumerable things called "mechanical" are devised by treating these elements with art. But over these the angels have far greater power, both good and evil, though surely greater the good; but as far as by God's nod and order it is commanded or permitted, as also with us. For in these too we cannot do all that we will. But in a most faithful book we read that the devil was able even to send fire from heaven, to consume so great a number of a holy man's cattle by a marvelous and dreadful onrush (Job 1:16); which no faithful person would perhaps dare to attribute to the devil, unless it were read on the authority of holy Scripture. But that man, righteous by God's gift, and strong, and piously skilled, did not say, The Lord gave, the devil took away; but, The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away (Job 1:21); knowing most excellently that the devil, even what he could do with those elements, would yet not do to the servant of God except with his Lord willing and permitting; he confounded the malice of the devil, since he knew who would use those things to prove himself. But in the children of unbelief, as in his own bondservants, he works (Eph 2:2), as men do in their own cattle; and there too as far as is permitted by the just judgment of God. But it is one thing when his power even to handle his own, as it pleases him, is prohibited by a greater power; another when power is given him even over those who are estranged from him. As a man does what he wills with his own cattle, according to human capacity; and surely does not do it, if he is prohibited by a greater power: but to do anything with another's cattle, he awaits power to be given him by the one whose it is. There, then, the power that had been, is prohibited; here, that which had not been, is granted.
Ps73-98.2829. Quae cum ita sint, si per angelos malos Deus illas plagas inflixit Aegyptiis, numquid audebimus dicere, et aquam in sanguinem per eosdem angelos versam, et ranas per eosdem angelos factas, quorum similia etiam magi Pharaonis veneficiis suis facere potuerunt; ut angeli mali ex utraque parte consisterent, hinc illos affligentes, inde fallentes, secundum iudicium et dispensationem iustissimi et omnipotentissimi Dei, iuste utentis etiam iniquorum malitia? Non audeo dicere. Unde enim sciniphes facere magi Pharaonis minime potuerunt ? an quia hoc permissi ipsi angeli mali non sunt? An, quod verius dicendum est, occulta causa est, et vires nostrae inquisitionis excedit? Nam si propterea per malos angelos illa Deum fecisse putaverimus, quia poenae infligebantur, non beneficia praestabantur, tamquam nemini Deus poenas irroget per Angelos bonos, sed per illos velut militiae coelestis carnifices; consequens erit ut etiam Sodomam per malos angelos eversam esse credamus, et malos angelos Abraham et Lot hospitio suscepisse videantur: quod absit ut contra Scripturas apertissimas sentiamus . Claret igitur ista hominibus fieri per bonos et malos angelos posse: quid aut quando fieri oporteat, me latet; illum vero qui facit, non latet, et cui voluerit revelare. Verumtamen quantum nostrae intentioni Scriptura divina moderatur, malis poenas irrogari et per bonos Angelos, sicut Sodomitis, et per malos angelos, sicut Aegyptiis, legimus: iustos vero corporalibus poenis per bonos Angelos tentari et probari, non mihi occurrit.
29. Since these things are so, if God inflicted those plagues on the Egyptians through evil angels, shall we dare to say that the water too was turned into blood through those same angels, and the frogs made through those same angels, the like of which even Pharaoh's magicians could do by their sorceries; so that evil angels stood on both sides, here afflicting them, there deceiving them, according to the judgment and dispensation of the most just and most omnipotent God, justly using even the malice of the wicked? I do not dare to say it. For whence were Pharaoh's magicians least able to make gnats (Exod 8:18)? was it because the evil angels themselves were not permitted this? Or—what is more truly to be said—is the cause hidden, and exceeds the strength of our inquiry? For if we suppose that God did those things through evil angels because punishments were inflicted, not benefits bestowed, as though God inflicts punishments on no one through good angels, but through those as the executioners of the heavenly host; it will follow that we believe Sodom too was overthrown by evil angels, and that evil angels are seen to have received Abraham and Lot into their hospitality: which far be it that we should think against the most open Scriptures (Gen 18-19). It is clear, then, that these things can be done to men through good and evil angels: what or when it ought to be done, is hidden from me; but from him who does it, it is not hidden, and from him to whom he wishes to reveal it. Yet, as far as the divine Scripture moderates our purpose, we read that punishments are inflicted on the wicked both through good angels, as on the Sodomites, and through evil angels, as on the Egyptians: but that the righteous are tempted and tested with bodily punishments through good angels, does not occur to me.
Ps73-98.2930. Quod vero pertinet ad praesentem psalmi huius locum: si ea quae mirabiliter de creaturis facta sunt, malis angelis tribuere non audemus, habemus quod eis tribuere sine dubitatione possumus; mortes pecorum, mortes primitivorum, et illud maxime unde religata sunt omnia, obdurationem cordis illorum, ut populum Dei nollent dimittere. Hanc enim iniquissimam et malignissimam obstinationem Deus cum facere dicitur , non instigando et inspirando, sed deserendo facit, ut illi operentur in filiis diffidentiae , quod Deus debite iusteque permittit. Nam et illud quod Isaias propheta dicit: Domine, ecce tu iratus es, et nos peccavimus; propterea erravimus, et facti sumus sicut immundi omnes , ea ratione intellegitur: praecessit enim aliquid, unde Deus iustissime iratus ab eis suum lumen auferret, ut in peccata quae nulla tergiversatione defendi possunt non esse peccata, caecitas humanae mentis offenderet, ab itinere iustitiae deviando et errando. Et quod in alio psalmo scriptum est de his ipsis Aegyptiis, quod Deus converterit cor eorum ut odissent populum eius, et dolum facerent in servos eius , bene creditur Deus fecisse per illos angelos malos; ut iam vitiosae mentes filiorum infidelitatis per eos angelos, quibus eadem amica sunt vitia, excitarentur in odium populi Dei, atque ad terrendos et corrigendos bonos illa mirabilia sequerentur. Illa etiam mala morum, quae his corporalibus plagis significata esse diximus, propter quod praedictum est: Aperiam in parabolis os meum , per malos angelos exerceri in eos qui illis divina aequitate subduntur, convenientissime creditur. Neque enim cum fit quod ait Apostolus: Tradidit illos Deus in concupiscentias cordis eorum, ut faciant quae non conveniunt , non illic mali angeli tamquam in materia sui operis versantur et gaudent; quibus iustissime subdita est vitiositas humana, praeter eos quos liberat gratia. Et ad haec quis idoneus ? unde, cum dixisset: Misit in eos iram indignationis suae; indignationem, et iram, et tribulationem, immissionem per angelos malos, illud quod addidit: Viam fecit semitae irae suae? cuius tandem acies sufficit penetrare, ut intellegat capiatque sententiam in tanta profunditate latitantem? Erat enim semita irae Dei, qua Aegyptiorum impietatem occulta aequitate puniret; sed eidem semitae viam fecit, ut eos tamquam ex abditis per malos angelos in manifesta scelera producens, in evidentissimos impios evidentissime vindicaret. Ab hac potestate malorum angelorum non liberat hominem nisi gratia Dei, de qua dicit Apostolus: Qui eruit nos de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum Filii caritatis suae : cuius rei populus iste figuram gerebat, cum esset erutus de potestate Aegyptiorum, et translatus in regnum terrae promissionis fluentis lac et mel, quod suavitatem significat gratiae.
30. But as for the present passage of this psalm: if we do not dare to attribute to evil angels those things that were marvelously done concerning the creatures, we have what we can without doubt attribute to them; the deaths of cattle, the deaths of the firstborn, and especially that on which all things were bound up, the hardening of their heart, that they should refuse to let the people of God go. For this most iniquitous and most malignant obstinacy, when God is said to work (Exod 7:3), he works not by instigating and inspiring, but by deserting, so that those evil angels may work in the children of unbelief (Eph 2:2) what God duly and justly permits. For that too which the prophet Isaiah says: O Lord, behold you are angry, and we have sinned; therefore we have erred, and have become like all that are unclean (Isa 64:5-6), is understood by this reason: something went before, on account of which God, most justly angry, withdrew his light from them, so that the blindness of the human mind might stumble into sins which by no shuffling can be defended not to be sins, by deviating and erring from the path of righteousness. And what is written in another psalm of these very Egyptians, that God turned their heart to hate his people, and to deal craftily with his servants (Ps 105:25 (104:25)), is well believed that God did through those evil angels; so that the now vicious minds of the children of unbelief were stirred up, through those angels to whom the same vices are dear, into hatred of the people of God, and those marvels followed to terrify and correct the good. Those evils of conduct too, which we said are signified by these bodily plagues—on account of which it was foretold: I will open my mouth in parables (Ps 78:2 (77:2))—are most fittingly believed to be exercised through evil angels upon those who are subjected to them by divine equity. For neither, when there happens what the Apostle says: God gave them over to the desires of their heart, that they might do what is not fitting (Rom 1:24, 28), do the evil angels not there busy themselves and rejoice, as in the material of their work; to whom most justly is subjected human viciousness, except those whom grace frees. And who is fit for these things (2 Cor 2:16)? Hence, when he had said: He sent upon them the anger of his indignation; indignation, and anger, and tribulation, a sending in through evil angels, what is that which he added: He made a way for the path of his anger? whose mental edge, indeed, suffices to penetrate, so as to understand and grasp the meaning lying hidden in so great a depth? For there was a path of God's anger, by which he punished the impiety of the Egyptians by a hidden equity; but he made a way for that same path, so that, leading them as it were out of hiding through evil angels into manifest crimes, he might most evidently take vengeance on the most evident impious ones. From this power of evil angels nothing frees a man but the grace of God, of which the Apostle says: Who rescued us from the power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love (Col 1:13): of which thing this people bore a figure, when it was rescued from the power of the Egyptians, and translated into the kingdom of the land of promise flowing with milk and honey, which signifies the sweetness of grace.
Ps73-98.3031. [vv 52.53.] Sequitur ergo post commemorationem plagarum Aegyptiorum Psalmus, et dicit: Et abstulit sicut oves populum suum, et perduxit eos tamquam gregem in deserto. Et deduxit eos in spe, et non timuerunt, et inimicos eorum operuit mare. Tanto fit hoc melius, quanto interius, ubi eruti de potestate tenebrarum in regnum Dei mente transferimur, et secundum pascua spiritalia efficimur oves Dei, ambulantes in hoc saeculo velut in deserto, quoniam nemini est fides nostra conspicua; unde dicit Apostolus: Vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo . Deducimur autem in spe, quoniam spe salvi facti sumus: nec timere debemus; si enim Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos ? Et inimicos nostros operuit mare; abolevit in Baptismo remissione peccatorum.
31. [vv. 52-53.] There follows, then, after the recalling of the plagues of the Egyptians, the Psalm, and it says: And he took away his people like sheep, and led them through like a flock in the desert. And he led them in hope, and they did not fear, and the sea covered their enemies. This is done the better, the more inwardly, when, rescued from the power of darkness, we are translated in mind into the kingdom of God, and according to the spiritual pastures are made the sheep of God, walking in this world as in a desert, since to no one is our faith conspicuous; whence the Apostle says: Your life is hidden with Christ in God (Col 3:3). But we are led in hope, since in hope we have been saved: nor ought we to fear; for if God is for us, who is against us (Rom 8:24, 31)? And the sea covered our enemies; it abolished them in baptism by the remission of sins.
Ps73-98.3132. [v 54.] Deinde sequitur: Et induxit eos in montem sanctificationis suae. Quanto melius in sanctam Ecclesiam? Montem quem acquisivit dextera eius. Quanto est Ecclesia sublimior quam acquisivit Christus, de quo dictum est: Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est ? Et eiecit a facie eorum Gentes: et a facie fidelium suorum; nam quodammodo Gentes sunt, gentilium errorum maligni spiritus. Et sorte divisit eis terram in funiculo distributionis. Et in nobis omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens propria unicuique prout vult .
32. [v. 54.] Then it follows: And he brought them into the mountain of his sanctification. How much better, into the holy Church? The mountain which his right hand acquired. How much more sublime is the Church which Christ acquired, of whom it was said: And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed (Isa 53:1)? And he cast out the nations from before them: from before his faithful too; for in a manner the nations are the malignant spirits of gentile errors. And by lot he divided to them the land with a measuring line of distribution. In us too one and the same Spirit works all things, dividing to each his own as he wills (1 Cor 12:11).
Ps73-98.3233. [vv 55-58.] Et habitare fecit in tabernaculis eorum tribus Israel. In tabernaculis, inquit, Gentium habitare fecit tribus Israel. Quod spiritaliter sic melius disserendum puto, ut ad coelestem gloriam, unde peccantes angeli eiecti atque deiecti sunt, per Christi gratiam subvehamur. Illa enim generatio prava et amaricans, quoniam istis beneficiis corporalibus non ponebat tunicam vetustatis, tentaverunt adhuc et exacerbaverunt Deum excelsum, et testimonia eius non custodierunt: et averterunt se, et non servaverunt pactum, quemadmodum patres eorum: pacto enim quodam et placito dixerunt: Omnia quae locutus est Dominus Deus noster, faciemus et audiemus . Notandum sane quod ait, quemadmodum patres eorum: cum per totum Psalmi textum tamquam de hominibus eisdem loqui videretur, apparet tamen nunc de illis dici qui iam erant in terra promissionis, et patres eorum dictos qui in eremo amaricaverunt.
33. [vv. 55-58.] And he made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. In the tents, he says, of the nations he made the tribes of Israel to dwell. Which I think is better discussed spiritually thus, that to the heavenly glory, from which the sinning angels were cast out and thrown down, we are carried up through the grace of Christ. For that perverse and embittering generation, since it did not put off the tunic of oldness for these bodily benefits, tempted still and embittered the Most High God, and did not keep his testimonies: and they turned away, and did not keep the covenant, as their fathers did: for by a certain pact and pleasure they had said: All that the Lord our God has spoken, we will do and we will hear (Exod 24:7). It is surely to be noted that he says, as their fathers: for though throughout the whole text of the Psalm he seemed to speak as of the same men, yet it appears that now it is said of those who were already in the land of promise, and that those are called their fathers who embittered him in the wilderness.
Ps73-98.3334. Conversi sunt, inquit, in arcum pravum: vel, sicut alii codices habent, in arcum perversum. Quid autem hoc sit, in eo quod sequitur magis apparet, ubi ait: Et in iram concitaverunt eum in collibus suis. In idololatriam eos prosiluisse significat. Arcus ergo perversus est, non pro nomine Domini, sed contra nomen Domini, qui dixit eidem populo: Non erunt tibi dii alii praeter me . Per arcum autem significat animi intentionem. Hoc ipsum denique planius exprimens: Et in sculptilibus suis, inquit, ad aemulationem eum provocaverunt.
34. They were turned, he says, into a perverse bow: or, as other codices have, into a crooked bow. But what this is appears more in what follows, where he says: And they provoked him to anger on their hills. He signifies that they leaped forth into idolatry. The bow, then, is crooked, not for the name of the Lord, but against the name of the Lord, who said to that same people: You shall not have other gods besides me (Exod 20:3). But by the bow he signifies the intention of the mind. Finally, expressing this very thing more plainly: And by their graven images, he says, they provoked him to jealousy.
Ps73-98.3435. [vv 59.60.] Audivit Deus, et sprevit: id est, advertit, et vindicavit. Et ad nihilum redegit nimis Israel. Deo quippe spernente quid remanserunt, qui Deo adiuvante fuerunt quod fuerunt? Nimirum autem rem illam gestam commemorat, quando victi sunt ab Allophylis tempore Heli sacerdotis, et Arca Domini capta est, et magna strage vastati sunt . Hoc est quod dicit: Et repulit tabernaculum Selom, tabernaculum suum ubi habitavit in hominibus. Eleganter exposuit quare repulerit tabernaculum suum, cum ait, ubi habitavit in hominibus. Cum ergo digni non essent in quibus habitaret, cur non repelleret tabernaculum, quod utique non propter se instituerat, sed propter ipsos, quos iam iudicabat indignos in quibus habitaret?
35. [vv. 59-60.] God heard, and despised: that is, he took note, and took vengeance. And he reduced Israel exceedingly to nothing. For with God despising them, what did those remain who, with God helping, were what they were? But surely he recalls that deed which was done, when they were conquered by the foreigners in the time of Eli the priest, and the Ark of the Lord was captured, and they were laid waste with great slaughter (1 Sam 4:10-11). This is what he says: And he cast off the tabernacle of Shiloh, his tabernacle where he dwelt among men. He elegantly expounded why he cast off his tabernacle, when he said, where he dwelt among men. Since, then, they were not worthy among whom he should dwell, why should he not cast off the tabernacle, which surely he had instituted not for his own sake, but for their sake, whom he now judged unworthy for him to dwell among?
Ps73-98.3536. [v 61.] Et tradidit in captivitatem virtutem eorum, et pulchritudinem eorum in manus inimici. Ipsam Arcam unde sibi videbantur invicti, et unde sibi plaudebant, virtutem et pulchritudinem eorum dicit. Denique et postea male viventes, et de templo Domini gloriantes, terret per prophetam, dicens: Videte quid feci Selom, ubi erat tabernaculum meum .
36. [v. 61.] And he gave over their strength into captivity, and their beauty into the hands of the enemy. The Ark itself, from which they seemed to themselves unconquerable, and over which they applauded themselves, he calls their strength and their beauty. Finally, afterward too, when they were living ill and glorying in the temple of the Lord, he terrifies them through the prophet, saying: See what I did to Shiloh, where my tabernacle was (Jer 7:12).
Ps73-98.3637. [vv 62.63.] Et conclusit in gladio populum suum, et haereditatem suam sprevit. Iuvenes eorum comedit ignis: id est, ira. Et virgines eorum non sunt lamentatae: quia neque hoc vacabat in hostili metu.
37. [vv. 62-63.] And he shut up his people with the sword, and despised his inheritance. Fire devoured their young men: that is, anger. And their virgins were not lamented: because there was no leisure for this either, in the fear of the enemy.
Ps73-98.3738. [v 64.] Sacerdotes eorum in gladio ceciderunt, et viduae eorum non plorabantur. Ceciderunt enim in gladio filii Heli, quorum unius uxor viduata, et mox in partu mortua, propter eamdem perturbationem plangi non potuit honore funeris .
38. [v. 64.] Their priests fell by the sword, and their widows were not wept for. For the sons of Eli fell by the sword, the wife of one of whom, being widowed, and soon dying in childbirth, could not, on account of that same disturbance, be mourned with the honor of a funeral (1 Sam 4:11, 19-20).
Ps73-98.3839. [v 65.] Et excitatus est tamquam dormiens Dominus. Videtur enim dormire, quando populum suum dat in manus eorum quos odit, ubi eis dicatur: Ubi est Deus tuus? Excitatus ergo est tamquam dormiens, tamquam potens crapulatus a vino. Nullus hoc de Deo dicere auderet, nisi Spiritus eius. Dixit enim, sicut videtur impiis insultantibus, quod velut ebrius diu dormiat, quando non tam cito quam putant homines, subvenit.
39. [v. 65.] And the Lord was awakened as one sleeping. For he seems to sleep, when he gives his people into the hands of those who hate them, where it is said to them: Where is your God (Ps 42:3 (41:4))? He was awakened, then, as one sleeping, as a mighty man overcome by wine. No one would dare to say this of God, except his Spirit. For he said, as it seems to the impious who insult, that he sleeps long as if drunk, when he does not come to aid as quickly as men suppose.
Ps73-98.3940. [v 66.] Et percussit inimicos suos in posteriora: illos utique qui gaudebant quod Arcam eius captivare potuerunt; percussi enim sunt in sedibus suis . Quod eius poenae signum mihi videtur, qua quisque cruciabitur, si in posteriora respexerit; quae, sicut Apostolus, aestimare debet ut stercora . Qui enim sic suscipiunt testamentum Dei, ut vetere vanitate non se exuant, similes sunt hostilibus populis qui Arcam testamenti captivatam iuxta sua idola posuerunt. Et illa quidem vetera etiam illis nolentibus cadunt, quia omnis caro fenum, et claritas hominis ut flos feni. Fenum aruit, et flos decidit: Arca autem Domini manet in aeternum ; secretum scilicet testamenti regnum coelorum, ubi est aeternum Verbum Dei. Sed illi qui posteriora dilexerunt, ex ipsis iustissime cruciabuntur: Opprobrium enim sempiternum dedit illis.
40. [v. 66.] And he struck his enemies in the hinder parts: those, surely, who rejoiced that they were able to take his Ark captive; for they were struck in their seats (1 Sam 5:6, 9). Which seems to me a sign of that punishment by which everyone will be tormented, if he has looked back to the hinder parts; which, like the Apostle, he ought to esteem as dung (Phil 3:13-14, 8). For those who so receive the testament of God that they do not strip off their old vanity, are like the hostile peoples who set the Ark of the testament, when captured, beside their own idols. And those old things indeed fall even with them unwilling, because all flesh is grass, and the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass has withered, and the flower has fallen: but the Ark of the Lord remains forever (Isa 40:6-8); namely, the secret of the testament, the kingdom of heaven, where is the eternal Word of God. But those who loved the hinder parts will most justly be tormented by them: for he gave them everlasting reproach.
Ps73-98.4041. [vv 67.68.] Et repulit, inquit, tabernaculum Ioseph, et tribum Ephraem non elegit. Et elegit tribum Iuda. Non dixit: Repulit tabernaculum Ruben, qui fuit primogenitus Iacob; nec eos qui sequuntur, et Iudam nascendo praecedunt, ut illis repulsis et non electis, tribus Iuda eligeretur. Poterat enim dici merito illos repulsos, quia et in benedictione Iacob, qua suos filios benedixit, peccata eorum commemorata graviter detestatur ; quamvis in eis tribus Levi sacerdotalis tribus esse meruerit, unde etiam Moyses fuit . Nec dixit: Repulit tabernaculum Beniamin; vel: Tribum Beniamin non elegit, ex qua rex esse iam coeperat; nam inde fuerat electus Saul : unde ex ipsa vicinitate temporis, quando ille repulsus est atque reprobatus, et David electus , convenienter posset hoc dici; nec tamen dictum est: sed eos potissimum nominavit, qui clarioribus meritis videbantur excellere. Nam Ioseph pavit in Aegypto patrem et fratres suos, et impie venditus, merito pietatis, castitatis, sapientiae, iustissime sublimatus est ; et Ephraem maiori fratri avi sui Iacob benedictione praelatus est : et tamen Deus repulit tabernaculum Ioseph, et tribum Ephraem non elegit. Ubi per haec praeclari meriti nomina, quid aliud quam universum populum illum vetusta cupiditate a Domino terrena praemia requirentem, repulsum et reprobatum intellegimus; electam autem tribum Iuda, non pro meritis ipsius Iudae? Longe quippe maiora sunt merita Ioseph; sed per tribum Iuda, quoniam inde exstitit Christus secundum carnem, novum populum Christi illi populo veteri praelatum Scriptura testatur, aperiente Domino in parabolis os suum. Iam inde etiam quod sequitur: Montem Sion quem dilexit, Ecclesiam Christi melius intellegimus, non propter praesentis temporis beneficia carnalia Deum colentem, sed futura et aeterna praemia oculis fidei longe speculantem: nam et Sion Speculatio interpretatur.
41. [vv. 67-68.] And he cast off, he says, the tabernacle of Joseph, and did not choose the tribe of Ephraim. And he chose the tribe of Judah. He did not say: He cast off the tabernacle of Reuben, who was Jacob's firstborn; nor those who follow, and precede Judah in birth, so that, those being cast off and not chosen, the tribe of Judah might be chosen. For it could rightly be said that those were cast off, because even in the blessing of Jacob, by which he blessed his sons, their sins are recalled and gravely detested (Gen 49:3-7); although among them the tribe of Levi deserved to be the priestly tribe, whence Moses too came (Exod 2:1). Nor did he say: He cast off the tabernacle of Benjamin; or: He did not choose the tribe of Benjamin, from which a king had already begun to be; for from there Saul had been chosen (1 Sam 9:1-2): whence, from the very nearness of time, when that one was cast off and reprobated, and David chosen (1 Sam 16:13), this could fittingly be said; yet it was not said: but he named especially those who by more illustrious merits seemed to excel. For Joseph fed his father and his brothers in Egypt, and, impiously sold, was most justly exalted by the merit of piety, chastity, and wisdom (Gen 41:40; 45:9-11); and Ephraim was preferred to his elder brother by the blessing of his grandfather Jacob (Gen 48:14-20): and yet God cast off the tabernacle of Joseph, and did not choose the tribe of Ephraim. Where, by these names of illustrious merit, what else do we understand than that whole people, seeking from the Lord earthly rewards with an ancient cupidity, was cast off and reprobated; but that the tribe of Judah was chosen, not for the merits of Judah himself? For far greater are the merits of Joseph; but through the tribe of Judah, since from it Christ arose according to the flesh, Scripture testifies that the new people of Christ was preferred to that old people, the Lord opening his mouth in parables. From there too what follows: Mount Zion which he loved, we better understand as the Church of Christ, worshiping God not for the carnal benefits of the present time, but beholding with the eyes of faith the future and eternal rewards afar off: for Zion too is interpreted "watchtower."
Ps73-98.4142. [v 69.] Denique sequitur: Et aedificavit sicut unicornuorum sanctificationem suam: vel, sicut quidam interpretes verbum novum fecerunt, sanctificium suum. Unicornui recte intelleguntur, quorum firma spes in unum illud erigitur, de quo alius dicit psalmus: Unam petivi a Domino; hanc requiram . Sanctificium vero Dei est, secundum apostolum Petrum, intellecta plebs sancta, et regale sacerdotium . Quod vero sequitur: In terra quam fundavit in aeternum: quod habent graeci codices, , utrum in aeternum, an in saeculum dicatur a nobis, in latinorum interpretum potestate est, quoniam utrumque significat; et ideo hoc in latinis codicibus, illud in aliis invenitur. Habent aliqui etiam pluraliter, id est, in saecula; quod in graecis quos habuimus, non invenimus: Quis vero fidelium dubitet Ecclesiam, etiamsi aliis abeuntibus, aliis venientibus, ex hac vita mortaliter transit, tamen in aeternum esse fundatam?
42. [v. 69.] Finally it follows: And he built his sanctification like that of unicorns: or, as some interpreters made a new word, his sanctuary. By unicorns are rightly understood those whose firm hope is raised up unto that one thing, of which another psalm says: One thing I have asked of the Lord; this I will seek (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). But the sanctuary of God is, according to the apostle Peter, understood to be a holy people, and a royal priesthood (1 Pet 2:9). But as for what follows: In the land which he founded forever: which the Greek codices have, whether it be said by us forever, or for the age, is in the power of the Latin interpreters, since it signifies both; and therefore this is found in the Latin codices, that in others. Some even have it in the plural, that is, for the ages; which in the Greek codices we had, we did not find. But which of the faithful would doubt that the Church, even though by some departing and others coming, it passes mortally from this life, is yet founded forever?
Ps73-98.4243. [vv 70.71.] Et elegit David servum suum. Tribum ergo Iuda propter David; David autem propter Christum: tribum igitur Iuda propter Christum, quo transeunte clamaverunt caeci: Miserere nobis, fili David; et continuo misericordia eius lumen receperunt , quia verum erat quod clamaverunt. Hoc ideo non transeunter dicit, sed attente commendat Apostolus, scribens ad Timotheum: Memor esto Christum Iesum resurrexisse a mortuis ex semine David, secundum Evangelium meum, in quo laboro usque ad vincula, tamquam malefaciens; sed sermo Dei non est alligatus . Ipse itaque Salvator secundum carnem factus ex semine David, figuratur in hoc loco nomine David, aperiente Domino in parabolis os suum. Nec moveat quod cum dixisset: Et elegit David, quo nomine Christum significavit, addidit, servum suum; non, filium suum: imo vero hinc agnoscamus, non Patri coaeternam Unigeniti substantiam, sed formam servi susceptam ex semine David.
43. [vv. 70-71.] And he chose David his servant. The tribe of Judah, then, for David's sake; but David for Christ's sake: the tribe of Judah, therefore, for Christ's sake, at whose passing the blind men cried out: Have mercy on us, Son of David; and straightway by his mercy they received their sight (Mt 20:30-34), because what they cried out was true. This therefore the Apostle says not in passing, but commends attentively, writing to Timothy: Be mindful that Christ Jesus rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my Gospel, in which I labor even unto chains, as an evildoer; but the word of God is not bound (2 Tim 2:8-9). The Savior himself, then, made according to the flesh of the seed of David, is figured in this place by the name of David, the Lord opening his mouth in parables. Nor let it move us that when he had said: And he chose David, by which name he signified Christ, he added, his servant; not, his son: rather, from this let us recognize, not the substance of the Only-begotten coeternal with the Father, but the form of a servant assumed from the seed of David.
Ps73-98.4344. Et sustulit eum de gregibus ovium; de post fetantes accepit eum, pascere Iacob servum suum, et Israel haereditatem suam. Ille quidem David, ex cuius semine caro Christi est, ab officio pastorali pecorum ad hominum regnum translatus est: noster autem David, ipse Iesus, ab hominibus ad homines, a Iudaeis ad Gentes; tamen secundum parabolam ab ovibus ad oves ablatus atque translatus est. Non sunt enim modo in terra illa Ecclesiae Iudaeae in Christo, quae fuerunt circumcisorum recenti passione et resurrectione Domini nostri; de quibus dicit Apostolus: Eram autem ignotus facie Ecclesiis Iudaeae quae sunt in Christo: tantum autem audiebant quia is qui aliquando nos persequebatur, nunc evangelizat fidem quam aliquando vastabat; et in me magnificabant Dominum . Iam hinc illae Ecclesiae transierunt populorum circumcisorum; ac per hoc in Iudaea quae modo in terra est, non est modo Christus: ablatus est inde; nunc Gentium greges pascit. Sane de post fetantes inde acceptus est. Illae quippe priores fuerunt tales, de qualibus dicitur in Cantico canticorum uni Ecclesiae quae constat ex multis, id est uni gregi cuius membra sunt multi greges; de talibus ergo dicitur: Dentes tui, id est, per quos loqueris, vel per quos in corpus tuum, velut manducando, caeteros traicis; hoc itaque significantes dentes tui, sicut grex detonsarum ascendens de lavacro, quae omnes geminos creant, et sterilis non est in eis . Deposuerunt enim tunc velut vellera onera saeculi, quando ante pedes Apostolorum venditarum rerum suarum pretia posuerunt , ascendentes de lavacro illo, de quo eos admonet apostolus Petrus, sollicitos quod Christi sanguinem fuderint, et dicit. Agite poenitentiam, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Domini Iesu Christi, et dimittentur vobis peccata vestra . Geminos autem creaverunt, opera scilicet duorum praeceptorum geminae caritatis, dilectionis Dei, et dilectionis proximi: unde sterilis non erat in eis. De post has oves fetantes David noster acceptus, nunc alios greges pascit in Gentibus, et ipsos Iacob et Israel: sic enim dictum est: Pascere Iacob servum suum, et Israel haereditatem suam. Non enim, quia ex Gentibus sunt istae oves, ideo ab illo semine alienatae sunt, quod est Iacob et Israel. Semen est enim Abrahae, semen promissionis, de quo ei Dominus dixit: In Isaac vocabitur tibi semen . Quod exponens Apostolus: Non, inquit filii carnis, sed filii promissionis deputantur in semine . Ex gentibus enim erant fideles quibus dicebat: Si autem vos Christi, ergo Abrahae semen estis, secundum repromissionem haeredes ? Quod vero ait: Iacob servum suum, et Israel haereditatem suam, more suo Scriptura repetivit eamdem sententiam. Nisi forte quispiam sic distinguere velit, ut hoc tempore Iacob serviat; tunc autem sit aeterna haereditas Dei quando videbit Deum facie ad faciem, unde Israel nomen accepit .
44. And he took him from the flocks of sheep; from following the ewes that bore young he took him, to feed Jacob his servant, and Israel his inheritance. That David indeed, from whose seed is the flesh of Christ, was translated from the pastoral office over cattle to the kingdom over men: but our David, Jesus himself, from men to men, from the Jews to the Gentiles; yet, according to the parable, he was taken and translated from sheep to sheep. For there are not now in that land the Churches of Judea which were in Christ, which existed of the circumcised in the recent passion and resurrection of our Lord; of whom the Apostle says: But I was unknown by face to the Churches of Judea which are in Christ: only they heard that he who once persecuted us now preaches the faith which he once laid waste; and in me they glorified the Lord (Gal 1:22-24). Now those Churches of the circumcised peoples have passed away from there; and through this, in the Judea which is now on earth, Christ is not now: he has been taken away from there; now he feeds the flocks of the Gentiles. Yet from following the ewes that bore young he was taken from there. For those former ones were such as those of whom it is said in the Song of Songs to the one Church which consists of many—that is, to the one flock whose members are many flocks; of such, then, it is said: Your teeth, that is, those through whom you speak, or through whom you bring others into your body, as it were by eating; signifying this, then, your teeth are like a flock of shorn ewes coming up from the washing, all of which bear twins, and there is none barren among them (Song 4:2). For they then laid down, as it were fleeces, the burdens of the world, when they laid the prices of their sold goods at the feet of the apostles (Acts 4:34-35), coming up from that washing, of which the apostle Peter admonishes them, anxious that they had shed Christ's blood, and says: Do penance, and let each of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and your sins will be forgiven you (Acts 2:38). And they bore twins, namely, the works of the two precepts of the twofold love, the love of God, and the love of neighbor: whence there was none barren among them. From following these ewes that bore young our David was taken, and now feeds other flocks among the Gentiles, and those too Jacob and Israel: for so it was said: To feed Jacob his servant, and Israel his inheritance. For not because these sheep are from the Gentiles are they therefore estranged from that seed which is Jacob and Israel. For it is the seed of Abraham, the seed of the promise, of which the Lord said to him: In Isaac shall your seed be called (Gen 21:12). Which the Apostle, expounding: Not, he says, the children of the flesh, but the children of the promise are reckoned as seed (Rom 9:8). For from the Gentiles were the faithful to whom he said: But if you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's seed, heirs according to the promise (Gal 3:29). But as for what he says: Jacob his servant, and Israel his inheritance, Scripture in its usual manner repeated the same statement. Unless perhaps someone should wish so to distinguish, that at this time Jacob may serve; but then there may be the eternal inheritance of God, when he will see God face to face, whence Israel received its name (Gen 32:28-30).
Ps73-98.4445. [v 72.] Et pavit eos, inquit, in innocentia cordis sui. Quid illo innocentius, qui ullum peccatum, non solum a quo vinceretur, sed etiam quod vinceret non habebat? Et in intellectu manuum suarum deduxit eos: vel, sicut aliqui codices habent, in intellectibus manuum suarum. Alius putaret ita congruentius potuisse dici: In innocentia manuum et intellectu cordis: hic autem qui magis quam alii quid loqueretur sciebat, cordi maluit adiungere innocentiam, et manibus intellegentiam. Illud propterea, quantum existimo, quia multi sibi videntur innocentes, qui non faciunt mala, cum timent ne patiantur si fecerint; vellent autem facere, si impune potuissent. Tales videri possunt habere innocentiam manuum, non tamen cordis. Et quae tandem aut qualis est ista innocentia, si cordis non est, ubi homo factus est ad imaginem Dei? Quod vero ait: In intellectu, vel intellegentia manuum suarum deduxit eos, videtur mihi eam dixisse intellegentiam quam ipse facit in credentibus; ideo manuum suarum: facere quippe ad manus pertinet: sed sicut possunt intellegi manus Dei, quia et Christus sic homo, ut etiam Deus. Hoc certe ille David, de cuius est iste semine, facere non poterat in populo cui sicut homo regnabat; sed ille hoc facit, cui recte anima fidelis dicere potest: Intellegere me facito, et perscrutabor legem tuam . Proinde, ne ab illo erremus, dum de nostra, velut ex nobis sit, intellegentia fidimus, eius manibus nos credendo subdamus. Ipse in nobis eam faciat, ut in intellegentia manuum suarum nos deducat erutos ab errore, eoque perducat ubi iam non possimus errare. Hic est fructus populi Dei, attendentis legem Dei, et inclinantis aurem suam in verba oris eius, ut dirigat in eo cor suum, et sit cum illo creditus spiritus eius, ne immutetur in generationem pravam et amaricantem ; sed his omnibus sibi annuntiatis, non solum ad praesentem vitam, verum etiam ad aeternam, nec tantum ad recipienda bonorum operum praemia, sed etiam in ipsa bona opera facienda, ponat in Deo spem suam.
45. [v. 72.] And he fed them, he says, in the innocence of his heart. What is more innocent than he, who had no sin at all, not only by which he might be conquered, but even which he might conquer? And in the understanding of his hands he led them: or, as some codices have, in the understandings of his hands. Another might suppose it could have been more fittingly said: In the innocence of the hands and the understanding of the heart: but he who knew better than others what he was saying, preferred to join innocence to the heart, and understanding to the hands. The former, as I judge, because many seem to themselves innocent who do not do evils, when they fear lest they suffer if they do them; but would wish to do them, if they could with impunity. Such men can seem to have innocence of the hands, yet not of the heart. And what at last, or of what kind, is that innocence, if it is not of the heart, where man was made to the image of God? But as for what he says: In the understanding, or understandings, of his hands he led them, he seems to me to have called it the understanding which he himself works in believers; therefore of his hands: for to work pertains to the hands: but as the hands of God can be understood, since Christ is so man, that he is also God. This surely that David, of whose seed he is, could not do in the people over whom as a man he reigned; but he does this, to whom the faithful soul can rightly say: Make me to understand, and I will search out your law (Ps 119:34 (118:34)). Accordingly, lest we err from him, while we trust in our own understanding as though it were from ourselves, let us by believing submit ourselves to his hands. Let him work it in us, that in the understanding of his hands he may lead us, rescued from error, and bring us where we can no longer err. This is the fruit of the people of God, attending to the law of God, and inclining their ear to the words of his mouth, that they may direct their heart in him, and have their spirit entrusted to him, lest they be changed into a perverse and embittering generation; but, all these things having been announced to them, not only for the present life, but also for the eternal, and not only for receiving the rewards of good works, but also in the very doing of good works, let them put their hope in God.
Ps73-98.45Enarratio in Psalmum 78
Exposition of Psalm 78
Ps73-98.451. [v 1.] In titulo psalmi huius tam brevi et simplici immorandum esse non puto. Prophetiam vero quam hic praemissam legimus, evidenter scimus impletam. Cum enim ista canerentur temporibus regis David, nihil tale adhuc contigerat ex adversitate Gentium civitati Ierusalem, nec templo Dei, quod nec aedificatum adhuc erat. Post mortem quippe David, filium eius Salomonem Deo templum fecisse quis nesciat? Dicitur ergo tamquam praeteritum, quod in spiritu videbatur esse futurum: Deus, venerunt Gentes in haereditatem tuam. Qua loquendi consuetudine etiam illud est prophetatum de Domini passione: Dederunt in escam meam fel, et in siti mea potaverunt me aceto ; et alia quae in eodem psalmo ventura velut facta narrantur. Nec illud mirandum est, quod Deo ista dicuntur. Non enim nescienti indicantur, quo revelante praesciuntur; sed anima cum Deo loquitur pietatis affectu quem novit Deus. Nam et Angeli quae hominibus nuntiant, nescientibus nuntiant; quae autem Deo nuntiant, scienti nuntiant, quando illi offerunt orationes nostras, et ineffabili modo de actibus suis aeternam veritatem, tamquam legem incommutabilem consulunt. Et iste ergo homo Dei dicit Deo quod discat a Deo, tamquam discipulus magistro non ignoranti, sed iudicanti; ac sic, aut probanti quod docuit, aut quod non docuit reprehendenti: maxime quia specie precantis Propheta eos in se transfigurat, qui tunc futuri essent quando ista ventura. Solent autem in oratione dici Deo quae vindicans fecerit. et adiungi petitio ut iam misereatur et parcat. Hoc modo et hic dicuntur a quo praedicuntur, tamquam ab eis dicantur quibus acciderunt; et ipsa deploratio atque precatio, prophetatio est.
1. [v. 1.] On the title of this psalm, so brief and simple, I do not think we must linger. But the prophecy which we read prefaced here, we evidently know to have been fulfilled. For when these things were being sung in the times of King David, nothing of the kind had yet befallen the city of Jerusalem from the hostility of the nations, nor the temple of God, which had not yet even been built. For after the death of David, who does not know that his son Solomon made a temple for God? It is said, then, as though past, what in the spirit was seen to be future: O God, the nations have come into your inheritance. By which custom of speaking that too was prophesied of the Lord's passion: They gave gall for my food, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink (Ps 69:21 (68:22)); and other things which in that same psalm are narrated as to come, as though done. Nor is it to be wondered at that these things are said to God. For they are not indicated to one who is ignorant, by whose revealing they are foreknown; but the soul speaks with God in the affection of piety which God knows. For the angels too, what they announce to men, they announce to those who do not know; but what they announce to God, they announce to one who knows, when they offer him our prayers, and in an ineffable manner consult the eternal truth concerning their own acts, as an unchangeable law. And so this man of God too says to God what he learns from God, as a disciple to a master who is not ignorant, but judging; and so either approving what he taught, or reproving what he did not teach: especially because under the appearance of one praying the Prophet transfigures into himself those who would then exist when these things were to come. But it is customary in prayer to say to God what he has done in taking vengeance, and to add the petition that he may now have mercy and spare. In this manner here too they are said by the one who foretells them, as though they were said by those to whom they happened; and that very lamentation and entreaty is a prophesying.
Ps73-98.12. "Deus, venerunt Gentes in haereditatem tuam; polluerunt templum sanctum tuum, posuerunt Ierusalem in pomorum custodiam. Posuerunt morticina servorum tuorum escas volatilibus coeli, carnes sanctorum tuorum bestiis terrae. Effuderunt sanguinem eorum sicut aquam in circuitu Ierusalem, et non erat qui sepeliret." Si in ista prophetia quisquam nostrum eam vastationem Ierusalem intellegendam putaverit, quae facta est a Tito imperatore Romano, cum iam Dominus Iesus Christus post resurrectionem et ascensionem suam praedicaretur in Gentibus; non mihi occurrit quomodo dici potuerit iam ille populus haereditas Dei, non tenens Christum, quo reprobato et occiso factus est reprobus, qui in eum nec post eius resurrectionem credere voluit, et insuper martyres eius occidit. Ex illo enim populo Israel quicumque in Christum crediderunt, quibus facta est Christi praesentatio, et quodammodo promissi redditio salubris atque fructuosa, de quibus et ipse Dominus dicit: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel , ipsi ex illis sunt filii promissionis, ipsi deputantur in semine , ipsi pertinent ad haereditatem Dei. Hinc sunt Ioseph, homo iustus, et virgo Maria quae peperit Christum : hinc Ioannes Baptista, amicus sponsi, et parentes eius Zacharias et Elizabeth : hinc Simeon senex et Anna vidua, qui Christum non loquentem sensu corporis audierunt ; sed adhuc infantem non loquentem, spiritu cognoverunt: hinc beati Apostoli: hinc Nathanael in quo dolus non erat : hinc alius Ioseph qui exspectabat etiam ipse regnum Dei : hinc tanta illa multitudo quae praecedebat et sequebatur iumentum eius, dicens: Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini ; in qua erat et congregatio puerorum in quibus dixit impletum: Ex ore infantium et lactentium perfecisti laudem . Hinc etiam illi post eius resurrectionem, quorum die uno tria, et alio quinque millia baptizati sunt , in animam unam et cor unum caritatis igne conflati; quorum nemo dicebat aliquid proprium, sed erant illis omnia communia : hinc sancti diaconi, quorum Stephanus ante Apostolos martyrio est coronatus : hinc tot Ecclesiae Iudaeae quae in Christo erant , quibus erat facie Paulus ignotus, notus autem saevitia famosissima, sed notior Christi misericordissima gratia: hinc et ipse secundum praemissam de se prophetiam: Lupus rapax, mane rapiens, et ad vesperum dividens escas , id est, prius rapiens persecutor ad mortem, postea pascens praedicator ad vitam. Hi erant ex illo populo haereditas Dei. Unde et ait ipse minimus Apostolorum , doctor Gentium: Dico ergo: Numquid repulit Deus plebem suam? Absit. Nam et ego Israelita sum ex semine Israel, tribu Beniamin. Non repulit Deus plebem suam quam praescivit . Haec plebs quae ex illa gente Christi corpori accessit, haereditas Dei est. Nam quod ait Apostolus: Non repulit Deus plebem suam quam praescivit, illi psalmo utique respondet, ubi scriptum est: Quoniam non repellet Dominus plebem suam: ibi autem sequitur: Et haereditatem suam non derelinquet ; ubi evidenter apparet, talem plebem esse haereditatem Dei. Ut enim hoc diceret Apostolus, supra commemoraverat propheticum testimonium de praenuntiata futura incredulitate populi Israel: Tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem et contradicentem . Hic ergo ne quisquam male intellegens, universum illum populum crimine incredulitatis et contradictionis arbitretur esse damnatum, continuo subiecit: Dico ergo: Numquid repulit Deus plebem suam? Absit. Nam et ego Israelita sum ex genere Israel, de tribu Beniamin. Hic ostendit quam plebem dixerit, utique populi prioris, quam si totam Deus reprobasset atque damnasset, non utique ipse Christi esset apostolus, Israelita ex semine Abraham, de tribu Beniamin. Adhibet autem valde necessarium testimonium, dicens: An nescitis in Elia quid dicit Scriptura, quemadmodum interpellat Deum adversus Israel? Domine, Prophetas tuos occiderunt, altaria tua suffoderunt, et ego derelictus sum solus, et quaerunt animam meam. Sed quid dicit illi responsum divinum? Reliqui mihi septem millia virorum qui non curvaverunt genua ante Baal. Sic ergo et in hoc tempore reliquiae per electionem gratiae salvae factae sunt. Istae reliquiae sunt ex illa gente haereditatis Dei; non illi de quibus paulo post dicit: Caeteri vero excaecati sunt. Sic enim ait: Quid ergo? Quod quaerebat Israel, hoc non est consecutus: electio autem consecuta est; caeteri vero excaecati sunt . Ista igitur electio, istae reliquiae, ista plebs Dei quam non repulit Deus, haereditas eius dicitur. In illo autem Israel qui hoc non est consecutus, in illis caeteris excaecatis, non erat iam haereditas Dei de qua dici posset, post Christi in coelis glorificationem, tempore Titi imperatoris, Deus, venerunt Gentes in haereditatem tuam, et caetera quae de illius populi et templi et civitatis vastatione videntur in hoc psalmo esse praedicta.
2. O God, the nations have come into your inheritance; they have defiled your holy temple, they have set Jerusalem as a place to keep fruit. They have set the dead bodies of your servants as food for the birds of heaven, the flesh of your saints for the beasts of the earth. They have poured out their blood like water around Jerusalem, and there was none to bury them. If any of us should think that in this prophecy is to be understood that devastation of Jerusalem which was done by Titus the Roman emperor, when now the Lord Jesus Christ, after his resurrection and ascension, was being preached among the nations; it does not occur to me how that people could already be called the inheritance of God, not holding Christ, by whose rejection and killing it was made reprobate, which would not believe in him even after his resurrection, and moreover killed his martyrs. For of that people of Israel, whoever believed in Christ, to whom the presentation of Christ was made, and in a manner the rendering of the promise, wholesome and fruitful, of whom the Lord himself says: I am not sent except to the sheep that are lost, of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24), they from among those are the children of the promise, they are reckoned as seed (Rom 9:8), they belong to the inheritance of God. Of these are Joseph, a righteous man, and the Virgin Mary who bore Christ (Mt 1:16, 19): of these is John the Baptist, the friend of the bridegroom, and his parents Zechariah and Elizabeth (Lk 1:5, 13): of these is the old man Simeon and the widow Anna, who heard Christ not speaking by the sense of the body (Lk 2:25-38); but still an infant not speaking, they recognized in the spirit: of these are the blessed apostles: of these is Nathanael in whom there was no guile (Jn 1:47): of these is that other Joseph who also himself awaited the kingdom of God (Mk 15:43): of these is that great multitude which preceded and followed his beast, saying: Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord (Mt 21:9); in which there was also the gathering of children of whom he said it was fulfilled: Out of the mouth of infants and sucklings you have perfected praise (Mt 21:16; Ps 8:2 (8:3)). Of these too are those after his resurrection, of whom on one day three, and on another five thousand were baptized (Acts 2:41; 4:4), fused into one soul and one heart by the fire of love; of whom no one said anything was his own, but all things were common to them (Acts 4:32): of these are the holy deacons, of whom Stephen was crowned with martyrdom before the apostles (Acts 7:59-60): of these are so many Churches of Judea which were in Christ (Gal 1:22), to whom Paul was unknown by face, but known by his most famous savagery, but more known by the most merciful grace of Christ: of these is he himself, according to the prophecy prefaced concerning him: A ravening wolf, in the morning seizing prey, and in the evening dividing the spoils (Gen 49:27), that is, first seizing as a persecutor unto death, afterward feeding as a preacher unto life. These were, from that people, the inheritance of God. Whence the least of the apostles himself (1 Cor 15:9), the teacher of the Gentiles, says: I say then: Has God cast off his people? God forbid. For I too am an Israelite, of the seed of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin. God has not cast off his people whom he foreknew (Rom 11:1-2). This people which from that nation came to the body of Christ, is the inheritance of God. For what the Apostle says: God has not cast off his people whom he foreknew, surely answers to that psalm where it is written: For the Lord will not cast off his people: but there it follows: And he will not forsake his inheritance (Ps 94:14 (93:14)); where it evidently appears that such a people is the inheritance of God. For that the Apostle might say this, he had recalled above the prophetic testimony concerning the foretold future unbelief of the people of Israel: All day long I stretched out my hands to a people that does not believe and contradicts (Rom 10:21). Here, then, lest anyone, misunderstanding, should think that that whole people was condemned by the charge of unbelief and contradiction, he straightway subjoined: I say then: Has God cast off his people? God forbid. For I too am an Israelite, of the race of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin. Here he shows what people he meant, namely of the former people, which, if God had reprobated and condemned it wholly, he himself surely would not be Christ's apostle, an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. But he adduces a very necessary testimony, saying: Or do you not know what the Scripture says in Elijah, how he intercedes with God against Israel? Lord, they have killed your prophets, they have dug down your altars, and I am left alone, and they seek my life. But what does the divine response say to him? I have left myself seven thousand men who have not bowed their knees before Baal. So then, even at this time a remnant has been saved according to the election of grace (Rom 11:2-5). These are the remnant from that nation of God's inheritance; not those of whom a little after he says: But the rest were blinded. For he says: What then? What Israel sought, this it did not obtain: but the election obtained it; but the rest were blinded (Rom 11:7). This election, then, this remnant, this people of God which God did not cast off, is called his inheritance. But in that Israel which did not obtain this, in those rest who were blinded, there was no longer the inheritance of God of which it could be said, after Christ's glorification in heaven, in the time of the emperor Titus: O God, the nations have come into your inheritance, and the rest which seem to be foretold in this psalm concerning the devastation of that people and temple and city.
Ps73-98.23. Proinde aut ea debemus intellegere quae facta sunt ab aliis hostibus, antequam Christus venisset in carne (non enim erat alia tunc haereditas Dei, ubi et Prophetae sancti erant, quando facta est transmigratio in Babyloniam, graviterque gens illa vastata est et sub Antiocho etiam Machabaei horrenda perpessi, gloriosissime coronati sunt . Ea quippe dicta sunt in hoc psalmo, quae solent fieri etiam strage bellorum); aut certe si post resurrectionem et ascensionem Domini accipienda est hic commemorata haereditas Dei; ea sunt intellegenda quae a cultoribus idolorum et inimicis nominis Christi, Ecclesia eius in tanta martyrum numerositate perpessa est. Quamquam enim Asaph Synagoga interpretetur, quae est congregatio, idque nomen usitatius insederit genti Iudaeorum; tamen et Ecclesiam istam posse dici congregationem, et illum veterem populum dictum esse Ecclesiam, iam in alio psalmo satis aperteque monstravimus. Haec igitur Ecclesia, haec haereditas Dei ex circumcisione et praeputio congregata est, id est ex populo Israel et ex caeteris Gentibus, per lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, et factus est in caput anguli ; in quo angulo tamquam duo parietes de diverso venientes copularentur. Ipse est enim pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum, ut duos conderet in se in unum novum hominem, faciens pacem, et coadunaret utrosque in uno corpore Deo ; in quo corpore sumus filii Dei, clamantes, Abba, Pater : Abba propter illorum linguam, Pater propter nostram; hoc est enim Abba, quod Pater. Unde Dominus qui dixit: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel , ostendens illi genti redditam praesentiae ipsius promissionem; ait tamen alio loco: Habeo alias oves quae non sunt de hoc ovili; oportet me et ipsas adducere, ut sit unus grex et unus pastor : Gentes significans, quas erat adducturus, non quidem per suam praesentiam corporalem, ut illud verum sit: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel; sed tamen per Evangelium suum, quod erant disseminaturi speciosi pedes annuntiantium pacem, annuntiantium bona : In omnem enim terram exiit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum . Hinc et Apostolus ait: Dico ergo Christum Iesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones Patrum: ecce quod est, non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel. Deinde subiungit Apostolus, Gentes autem super misericordia glorificare Deum: ecce quod est: Habeo alias oves quae non sunt de hoc ovili; oportet me et ipsas adducere, ut sit unus grex et unus pastor. Quod utrumque breviter dictum est in eo quod de propheta idem apostolus commemorat: Laetamini, Gentes, cum plebe eius . Iste ergo unus grex sub pastore uno, haereditas Dei est, non solum Patris, sed etiam Filii. Nam Filii vox est: Funes ceciderunt mihi in praeclaris, etenim haereditas mea praeclara est mihi : et ipsius haereditatis vox est apud prophetam: Domine Deus noster, posside nos . Hanc haereditatem non moriens Pater Filio reliquit; sed ipse Filius eam sua morte mirabiliter acquisivit, quam resurrectione possedit.
3. Accordingly, we must either understand those things that were done by other enemies, before Christ had come in the flesh (for there was then another inheritance of God, where there were also holy Prophets, when the migration into Babylon was made, and that nation was gravely devastated, and under Antiochus the Maccabees too, having endured horrible things, were most gloriously crowned (2 Macc 7). For those things are said in this psalm which are wont to happen even in the slaughter of wars); or certainly, if the inheritance of God here recalled is to be taken after the resurrection and ascension of the Lord; those things are to be understood which his Church suffered from the worshipers of idols and enemies of the name of Christ, in so great a number of martyrs. For although Asaph is interpreted "synagogue," which is "gathering," and that name has more usually settled upon the nation of the Jews; yet that this Church too can be called a gathering, and that that ancient people was called a Church, we have already shown sufficiently and openly in another psalm. This Church, then, this inheritance of God, was gathered out of the circumcision and the uncircumcision—that is, out of the people of Israel and out of the rest of the Gentiles, through the stone which the builders rejected, and which became the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22); Mt 21:42); in which corner, as it were, two walls coming from different sides were joined. For he is our peace, who made both one, that he might create the two in himself into one new man, making peace, and reconcile both in one body to God (Eph 2:14-16); in which body we are the children of God, crying, Abba, Father (Rom 8:15): Abba on account of their tongue, Father on account of ours; for this is Abba, which is Father. Whence the Lord, who said: I am not sent except to the sheep that are lost, of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24), showing that to that nation the promise of his presence was rendered; yet says in another place: I have other sheep that are not of this fold; I must bring them too, that there may be one flock and one shepherd (Jn 10:16): signifying the Gentiles, whom he was to bring, not indeed by his bodily presence, that that might be true: I am not sent except to the sheep that are lost, of the house of Israel; but yet through his Gospel, which the beautiful feet of those announcing peace, announcing good things were to disseminate (Isa 52:7; Rom 10:15): For into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the world their words (Ps 19:4 (18:5); Rom 10:18). Hence the Apostle too says: I say, then, that Christ Jesus was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers: behold what is, I am not sent except to the sheep that are lost, of the house of Israel. Then the Apostle subjoins: But that the Gentiles should glorify God for his mercy: behold what is: I have other sheep that are not of this fold; I must bring them too, that there may be one flock and one shepherd. Which both are briefly said in that which the same apostle recalls from the prophet: Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people (Rom 15:8-10; Deut 32:43). This one flock, then, under one shepherd, is the inheritance of God, not only of the Father, but also of the Son. For it is the Son's voice: The lines have fallen for me in goodly places, for my inheritance is goodly to me (Ps 16:6 (15:6)): and the voice of the inheritance itself is in the prophet: O Lord our God, possess us (Isa 26:13). This inheritance the dying Father did not leave to the Son; but the Son himself marvelously acquired it by his own death, and possessed it by his resurrection.
Ps73-98.34. Si ergo de hac intellegendum est quod in psalmi huius prophetia canitur: Deus, venerunt Gentes in haereditatem tuam, ut venisse Gentes accipiamus in Ecclesiam, non credendo, sed persequendo, id est, eam invasisse voluntate delendi atque omnino perdendi, sicut tot persecutionum exempla monstrarunt; oportet ut quod sequitur: Polluerunt templum sanctum tuum, non in lignis et lapidibus, sed in ipsis intellegatur hominibus, de quibus, tamquam lapidibus vivis, construi dicit apostolus Petrus domum Dei . Unde et apostolus Paulus apertissime dicit: Templum Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos . Hoc itaque templum persecutores in his utique polluerunt, quos ad negandum Christum, terrendo vel cruciando coegerunt, atque ut idolis supplicarent, vehementer instando fecerunt: quorum multos poenitentia reparavit, atque ab illa inquinatione mundavit. Poenitentis enim vox est: Et a delicto meo munda me; et, Cor mundum crea in me, Deus, et spiritum rectum innova in visceribus meis . Iam vero quod sequitur: Posuerunt Ierusalem in pomorum custodiam: et ipsa Ecclesia hoc nomine recte intellegitur: Ierusalem libera, mater nostra, de qua scriptum est: Laetare sterilis quae non paris, erumpe et exclama, quae non parturis; quoniam multi filii desertae, magis quam eius quae habet virum . In custodiam pomorum, quod dictum est, desertionem intellegendam existimo quam fecit vastitas persecutionis: id est, velut custodiam pomorum; quia deseruntur pomorum custodiae, cum poma transierint. Et certe quando Gentilibus persequentibus Ecclesia deserta visa est, in coelestem mensam spiritus martyrum, tamquam de horto dominico multa et suavissima poma, transierunt.
4. If, then, of this is to be understood what is sung in the prophecy of this psalm: O God, the nations have come into your inheritance, so that we take it that the nations came into the Church, not by believing, but by persecuting—that is, that they invaded it with the will of destroying and utterly ruining it, as so many examples of persecutions have shown; it is necessary that what follows: They have defiled your holy temple, be understood not in wood and stones, but in those very men, of whom, as of living stones, the apostle Peter says the house of God is constructed (1 Pet 2:5). Whence the apostle Paul too most openly says: The temple of God is holy, which you are (1 Cor 3:17). This temple, then, the persecutors defiled in those whom, by terrifying or torturing, they forced to deny Christ, and by vehement pressure made to supplicate idols: of whom penitence restored many, and cleansed them from that defilement. For it is the voice of a penitent: And from my offense cleanse me; and, Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me (Ps 51:2, 10 (50:4, 12)). But as for what follows: They have set Jerusalem as a place to keep fruit: the Church itself too is rightly understood by this name: Jerusalem the free, our mother, of which it is written: Rejoice, O barren one who do not bear, break forth and cry out, you who do not travail; for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband (Gal 4:26-27; Isa 54:1). As a place to keep fruit, which was said, I think is to be understood as the desolation which the destruction of persecution wrought: that is, as it were a place to keep fruit; for the places to keep fruit are deserted when the fruit has passed. And surely, when, with the Gentiles persecuting, the Church seemed deserted, the spirits of the martyrs passed to the heavenly table, as it were from the Lord's garden many and most sweet fruits.
Ps73-98.45. [v 2.] Posuerunt, inquit, morticina servorum tuorum escas volatilibus coeli, carnes sanctorum tuorum bestiis terrae. Quod dictum est, morticina, hoc repetitum est, carnes; et quod dictum est, servorum tuorum, hoc repetitum est, sanctorum tuorum: illud tantummodo variatum est, volatilibus coeli, et bestiis terrae. Melius sane interpretati sunt qui morticina posuerunt, quam sicut quidam mortalia. Morticina enim non dicuntur nisi mortuorum; mortalia vero etiam vivorum corporum nomen est. Cum ergo, sicut dixi, ad agricolam suum spiritus martyrum velut poma transissent, morticina eorum et carnes eorum posuerunt volatilibus coeli, et bestiis terrae: quasi quidquam eorum resurrectioni deperiret, ex occultis naturae sinibus totum redintegraturo illo, cui et capilli nostri numerati sunt .
5. [v. 2.] They have set, he says, the dead bodies of your servants as food for the birds of heaven, the flesh of your saints for the beasts of the earth. What was said, dead bodies, this was repeated, flesh; and what was said, of your servants, this was repeated, of your saints: only this was varied, for the birds of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. Better surely have they interpreted who put dead bodies, than, as some, mortal things. For dead bodies are said only of the dead; but "mortal" is the name even of living bodies. When, then, as I said, the spirits of the martyrs had passed, as it were fruits, to their husbandman, they set their dead bodies and their flesh for the birds of heaven, and the beasts of the earth: as though anything of them would perish for the resurrection, when he is to restore all from the hidden recesses of nature, to whom even the hairs of our head are numbered (Mt 10:30).
Ps73-98.56. [v 3.] Effuderunt sanguinem eorum sicut aquam, id est, abundanter et viliter: in circuitu Ierusalem. Si Ierusalem terrenam urbem hic accipimus, eorum sanguinem intellegimus effusum in circuitu eius, quos hostes extra muros reperire potuerunt. Si autem Ierusalem illam intellegimus, de qua dictum est: Multi filii desertae, magis quam eius quae habet virum, circuitus eius est per universam terram: in ea quippe lectione prophetica, ubi scriptum est: Multi filii desertae, magis quam eius quae habet virum, paulo post ei dicitur: Et qui eruit te, Deus Israel universae terrae vocabitur . Circuitus ergo huius Ierusalem in hoc psalmo intellegendus est quousque tunc fuerat eadem Ecclesia dilatata, fructificans et crescens in universo mundo, quando in omni parte eius persecutio saeviebat, et martyrum stragem, quorum sanguis sicut aqua effundebatur, cum magnis lucris thesaurorum coelestium faciebat. Quod vero adiunctum est, Et non erat qui sepeliret: aut non incredibile debet videri tam magnum in aliquibus locis fuisse terrorem, ut sepultores sanctorum corporum nulli prorsus existerent; aut certe quia insepulta cadavera in multis locis diu iacere potuerunt, donec a religiosis quodammodo furata sepelirentur.
6. [v. 3.] They have poured out their blood like water, that is, abundantly and cheaply: around Jerusalem. If we here take Jerusalem as the earthly city, we understand their blood poured out around it, of those whom the enemies could find outside the walls. But if we understand that Jerusalem of which it was said: Many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband, its circuit is throughout the whole earth: for in that prophetic reading where it is written: Many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband, a little after it is said to her: And he who rescued you, the God of Israel, shall be called the God of the whole earth (Isa 54:1, 5). The circuit, then, of this Jerusalem in this psalm is to be understood as far as that same Church had then been spread, fructifying and growing in the whole world, when in every part of it persecution raged, and made a slaughter of martyrs, whose blood was poured out like water, with great gains of heavenly treasures. But as for what was added: And there was none to bury them: either it ought not to seem incredible that in some places there was so great a terror, that there were no buriers at all of the holy bodies; or certainly because in many places the unburied corpses could lie long, until they were, in a manner, stolen by the religious and buried.
Ps73-98.67. [v 4.] Facti sumus, inquit, opprobrium vicinis nostris. Ideo pretiosa, non in conspectu hominum, a quibus hoc erat opprobrium, sed in conspectu Domini mors sanctorum eius . Subsannatio et irrisio: vel, ut quidam interpretati sunt, illusio, eis qui in circuitu nostro sunt. Repetitio est sententiae superioris: nam quod supra dictum est, opprobrium, hoc repetitum est, subsannatio et irrisio; et quod supra dictum est, vicinis nostris, hoc repetitum est, eis qui in circuitu nostro sunt. Proinde secundum Ierusalem terrenam vicini, et in circuitu gentis eius, utique aliae gentes intelleguntur: secundum autem Ierusalem liberam matrem nostram, vicini sunt et in circuitu eius, inter quos inimicos suos habitat Ecclesia in circuitu orbis terrarum.
7. [v. 4.] We have become, he says, a reproach to our neighbors. Therefore precious—not in the sight of men, from whom this was a reproach, but in the sight of the Lord—is the death of his saints (Ps 116:15 (115:6)). A mockery and a derision: or, as some have interpreted, an illusion, to those who are around us. It is a repetition of the earlier statement: for what was said above, a reproach, this is repeated, a mockery and a derision; and what was said above, to our neighbors, this is repeated, to those who are around us. Accordingly, according to the earthly Jerusalem, the neighbors, and those around that nation, are surely understood as other nations: but according to Jerusalem the free, our mother, neighbors and those around it are those among whom the Church dwells with her enemies in the circuit of the world.
Ps73-98.78. [v 5.] Deinde iam manifestam precem fundens, unde intellegatur superioris afflictionis commemoratio non esse quasi indicatio, sed deploratio: Usquequo, inquit, Domine, irasceris in finem, exardescet velut ignis zelus tuus? Rogat utique ne Deus usque in finem irascatur, id est, ne illa tanta pressura, et tribulatio, atque vastatio usque in finem perseveret; sed temperet correptionem suam, secundum illud quod in alio psalmo dicitur: Cibabis nos pane lacrymarum, et potabis nos in lacrymis in mensura . Nam, quousque, Domine, irasceris in finem? ita dictum est, ac si diceretur: Noli, Domine, irasci in finem. Et in eo quod sequitur: Exardescet velut ignis zelus tuus, utrumque subaudiendum est, et, quousque, et, in finem; ac si diceretur: Quousque exardescet velut ignis zelus tuus in finem? Nam ita hic duo ista subaudienda sunt, sicut superius unum illud quod dictum est, posuerunt: nam cum habeat prior sententia: Posuerunt morticina servorum tuorum escas volatilibus coeli, hoc verbum posterior non habet, ubi dictum est: Carnes sanctorum tuorum bestiis terrae; sed subauditur utique quod habet superior, posuerunt . Ira porro et zelus Dei, non sunt perturbationes Dei, sicut nonnulli Scripturas quas non intellegunt arguunt: sed nomine irae intellegitur vindicta iniquitatis; nomine zeli exactio castitatis, ne anima legem Domini sui contemnat, et a Deo suo fornicando dispereat. Haec ergo ipso effectu in hominum afflictione sunt turbulenta; in Dei autem dispositione tranquilla sunt, cui dictum est: Tu autem, Domine virtutum, cum tranquillitate iudicas . Satis autem his ostenditur verbis, propter peccata hominibus, licet fidelibus, has fieri tribulationes; quamvis hinc florescat martyrum gloria merito patientiae, et pie sustentato in flagello Domini moderamine disciplinae. Hoc Machabaei inter saeva tormenta , hoc tres viri inter innoxias flammas , hoc Prophetae sancti in captivitate testantur. Quamvis enim paternam correptionem fortissime et piissime perferant; non tamen tacent haec accidere meritis peccatorum: horum enim vox est et in Psalmis, Emendans emendavit me Dominus, et morti non tradidit me . Flagellat enim omnem filium quem recipit: et quis est filius cui non det disciplinam pater eius ?
8. [v. 5.] Then now, pouring out a plain prayer, whence it may be understood that the recalling of the earlier affliction is not as it were an indication, but a lamentation: How long, he says, O Lord, will you be angry unto the end, will your zeal blaze like fire? He surely asks that God not be angry unto the end—that is, that so great a pressure, and tribulation, and devastation not persevere unto the end; but that he temper his rebuke, according to what is said in another psalm: You will feed us with the bread of tears, and give us tears to drink in measure (Ps 80:5 (79:6)). For, how long, O Lord, will you be angry unto the end? was so said, as if it were said: Do not, O Lord, be angry unto the end. And in what follows: Will your zeal blaze like fire, both are to be supplied, both how long, and unto the end; as if it were said: How long will your zeal blaze like fire unto the end? For here these two are to be supplied, as above the one word that was said, they have set: for though the former statement has: They have set the dead bodies of your servants as food for the birds of heaven, the latter does not have this word, where it was said: The flesh of your saints for the beasts of the earth; but there is surely supplied what the former has, they have set. Now the anger and zeal of God are not perturbations of God, as some, arguing the Scriptures they do not understand, suppose: but by the name of anger is understood the vengeance of iniquity; by the name of zeal the exaction of chastity, lest the soul despise the law of its Lord, and by fornicating from its God utterly perish. These things, then, in their very effect, are turbulent in the affliction of men; but in the disposition of God they are tranquil, to whom it was said: But you, O Lord of hosts, judge with tranquility (Wis 12:18). But it is sufficiently shown by these words that on account of sins, even of the faithful, these tribulations come about; although hence the glory of the martyrs flowers by the merit of patience, and of the discipline's measure piously borne under the Lord's scourge. This the Maccabees amid savage torments (2 Macc 7), this the three men amid harmless flames (Dan 3), this the holy Prophets in captivity, attest. For although they bear the paternal rebuke most bravely and most piously; yet they do not keep silent that these things happen by the merits of sins: for it is their voice too in the Psalms: Chastening the Lord has chastened me, and has not given me over to death (Ps 118:18 (117:18)). For he scourges every son whom he receives: and what son is there to whom his father does not give discipline (Heb 12:6-7)?
Ps73-98.89. [v 6.] Quod vero adiungit: Effunde iram tuam in gentes quae te non noverunt, et in regna quae non invocaverunt nomen tuum, etiam ista prophetatio est, non optatio. Non malevolentiae voto ista dicuntur, sed spiritu praevisa praedicuntur; sicut de Iuda traditore, quae mala illi fuerant pro suis meritis eventura, ita prophetata sunt, quasi optata sint. Quemadmodum enim Propheta non imperat Christo, quamvis modo imperativo pronuntiet quod dicit: Accingere gladium tuum circa femur, potentissime; specie tua, et pulchritudine tua, et intende, et prospere procede, et regna : ita non optat, sed prophetat qui dicit: Effunde iram tuam in gentes quae te non noverunt. Quod more suo repetit, dicens: Et in regna quae non invocaverunt nomen tuum: nam gentes per regna repetitae sunt; et quod eum non noverunt, per hoc repetitum est, quod non invocaverunt nomen eius. Quomodo ergo intellegendum est quod ait Dominus in Evangelio: Servus qui nescit voluntatem domini sui, et facit digna plagis, vapulabit paucis; servus autem qui scit voluntatem domini sui, et facit digna plagis, vapulabit multis , si maior ira Dei est in gentes quae Dominum non cognoverunt? In eo quippe quod ait: Effunde iram tuam, satis hoc verbo indicavit quam multam iram voluerit intellegi: unde postea dicit: Redde vicinis nostris septies tantum . An quia multum interest inter servos, qui licet nesciant voluntatem Domini sui, tamen invocant nomen eius, et alienos a familia tanti patrisfamilias, qui sic ignorant Deum, ut nec invocent Deum? Invocant enim pro eo vel simulacra, vel daemonia, vel quamlibet creaturam; non Creatorem, qui est benedictus in saecula. Neque enim istos, de quibus hoc prophetat, ita nescientes significat Domini sui voluntatem, ut tamen ipsum Dominum timeant; sed ita ipsum Dominum nescientes, ut nec invocent eum, et inimici nominis eius existant. Multum ergo distat inter servos voluntatem domini sui nescientes, et tamen in familia eius atque in domo viventes, et inimicos non solum ipsum dominum scire nolentes, sed et non eius nomen invocantes, atque in servis insuper oppugnantes.
9. [v. 6.] But as for what he adds: Pour out your anger upon the nations that have not known you, and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon your name, this too is a prophesying, not a wish. These things are not said with a wish of ill will, but are foretold, foreseen in the spirit; as concerning Judas the betrayer, the evils that were to befall him by his own merits were so prophesied, as though they were wished for. For just as the Prophet does not command Christ, although in the imperative mood he pronounces what he says: Gird your sword upon your thigh, O most mighty; in your comeliness, and your beauty, both bend the bow, and go forward prosperously, and reign (Ps 45:3-4 (44:4-5)): so he does not wish, but prophesies, who says: Pour out your anger upon the nations that have not known you. Which he repeats in his usual manner, saying: And upon the kingdoms that have not called upon your name: for the nations are repeated by the kingdoms; and that they did not know him, by this is repeated, that they did not call upon his name. How, then, is to be understood what the Lord says in the Gospel: The servant who does not know the will of his lord, and does things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few; but the servant who knows the will of his lord, and does things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with many (Lk 12:47-48), if a greater anger of God is upon the nations that did not know the Lord? For in that he says: Pour out your anger, he sufficiently indicated by this word how great an anger he wished to be understood: whence afterward he says: Render to our neighbors sevenfold (Ps 79:12 (78:12)). Or is it because there is much difference between servants who, though they do not know the will of their Lord, yet call upon his name, and those estranged from the household of so great a head of the household, who so are ignorant of God, that they do not even call upon God? For they call upon, in his place, either idols, or demons, or any creature; not the Creator, who is blessed forever. For he does not signify these, of whom he prophesies this, as so ignorant of their Lord's will, that yet they fear the Lord himself; but as so ignorant of the Lord himself, that they do not even call upon him, and exist as enemies of his name. Much, then, is the difference between servants ignorant of their lord's will, and yet living in his household and in his house, and enemies not only refusing to know the lord himself, but also not calling upon his name, and moreover attacking him in his servants.
Ps73-98.910. [v 7.] Denique sequitur: Quia comederunt Iacob, et locum eius desolaverunt. Iacob quippe figuram gestavit Ecclesiae, sicut Esau veteris Synagogae; unde dictum est: Et maior serviet minori . Potest in hoc nomine intellegi ea, de qua loquebamur, haereditas Dei, in quam invadendam atque vastandam post resurrectionem et ascensionem Domini Gentes persequendo venerunt. Sed, locum Iacob, quomodo intueamur intellegendum est. Magis enim locus Iacob illa civitas putari potest, in qua erat et templum quo universam illam gentem, sacrificandi et adorandi causa et Pascha celebrandi, Dominus praeceperat convenire. Nam si Christianorum conventus inhibitos atque compressos a persecutoribus Propheta vellet intellegi, loca desolata videretur dicere debuisse, non locum. Sed possumus accipere pro numero plurali numerum singularem positum, sicut vestem pro vestibus, militem pro militibus, pecus pro pecoribus: multa enim huiusmodi moris est dici, nec solum vulgo loquentium, verum etiam disertissimorum auctorum eloquentiae. Nec ab ipsa divina Scriptura hoc genus locutionis alienum est: posuit enim et ipsa ranam pro ranis, locustam pro locustis, et innumerabilia talia . Quod vero dictum est: Comederunt Iacob, hoc bene intellegitur, quod multos in suum malignum corpus, hoc est in suam societatem, terrendo transire coegerunt.
10. [v. 7.] Finally it follows: For they have devoured Jacob, and made his place desolate. For Jacob bore a figure of the Church, as Esau of the old synagogue; whence it was said: And the elder shall serve the younger (Gen 25:23). By this name can be understood the inheritance of God of which we were speaking, into which, to be invaded and devastated, the Gentiles came by persecuting, after the resurrection and ascension of the Lord. But how we are to view the place of Jacob must be understood. For the place of Jacob can rather be supposed to be that city in which there was also the temple to which the Lord had commanded that whole nation to assemble, for the sake of sacrificing and adoring and celebrating the Passover. For if the Prophet wished the assemblies of Christians, prohibited and suppressed by the persecutors, to be understood, he would seem to have had to say "places" made desolate, not "place." But we can take the singular number set in place of the plural, as "garment" for "garments," "soldier" for "soldiers," "beast" for "beasts": for it is the custom that many things of this kind be said, not only by those speaking in the common way, but even by the most eloquent authors of eloquence. Nor is this kind of speech foreign to the divine Scripture itself: for it too set "frog" for "frogs," "locust" for "locusts," and innumerable such things (Exod 8:6; 10:13). But as for what was said: They have devoured Jacob, this is well understood, that they forced many, by terrifying them, to pass over into their malignant body—that is, into their fellowship.
Ps73-98.1011. [v 8.] Meminit sane, quamvis illis pro merito pessimae voluntatis ex ira Dei digna reddenda sint, non tamen eos aliquid adversus haereditatem eius valere potuisse, nisi eam voluisset ipse pro peccatis eius flagellando emendare. Unde subiungit: Ne memineris iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum. Non ait praeteritarum, quae possent esse etiam recentiores; sed antiquarum, hoc est a parentibus venientium: talibus quippe iniquitatibus damnatio, non correptio debetur. Cito anticipent nos misericordiae tuae. Anticipent utique ad iudicium tuum: Superexaltat enim misericordia in iudicio; iudicium autem sine misericordia, sed ei qui non fecit misericordiam . Quod autem adiungit: Quia pauperes facti sumus nimis, ad hoc vult intellegi anticipare nos misericordias Dei, ut nostra paupertas, id est infirmitas, eo miserante adiuvetur ad eius praecepta facienda, ne ad iudicium eius damnandi veniamus.
11. [v. 8.] He surely remembers that, although by the anger of God things worthy of the merit of their worst will were to be rendered to them, yet they could not avail anything against his inheritance, unless he himself had willed to amend it by scourging it for its sins. Whence he subjoins: Do not remember our ancient iniquities. He does not say "past," which could be even more recent; but ancient, that is, coming from our parents: for to such iniquities damnation, not rebuke, is due. Let your mercies speedily anticipate us. Let them anticipate, surely, your judgment: For mercy is exalted above judgment; but judgment without mercy is to him who has not done mercy (Jas 2:13). But as for what he adds: For we have become exceedingly poor, he wishes us to understand the mercies of God to anticipate us to this end, that our poverty—that is, our weakness—may, with him having mercy, be helped to do his precepts, lest we come to his judgment to be condemned.
Ps73-98.1112. [v 9.] Ideo sequitur: Adiuva nos, Deus salutaris noster. Hoc verbo quod ait: Salutaris noster, satis exponit quam voluerit paupertatem intellegi in eo quod dixerat: Quoniam pauperes facti sumus nimis: ipsa est quippe infirmitas, cui Salutaris est necessarius. Cum vero adiuvari nos vult, nec ingratus est gratiae, nec tollit liberum arbitrium: qui enim adiuvatur, etiam per seipsum aliquid agit. Addidit etiam: Propter gloriam nominis tui, Domine, libera nos, ut qui gloriatur, non in seipso, sed in Domino glorietur . Et propitius esto, inquit, peccatis nostris propter nomen tuum: non propter nos; nam quid aliud merentur peccata nostra, quam debita et digna supplicia? sed propitius esto peccatis nostris propter nomen tuum. Sic ergo nos liberas, id est, eruis a malis, cum et adiuvas nos ad faciendam iustitiam, et propitius es peccatis nostris, sine quibus in hac vita non sumus: Quoniam non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens . Peccatum autem iniquitas est ; et si iniquitates observaveris, quis sustinebit ?
12. [v. 9.] Therefore it follows: Help us, O God our savior. By this word which he says, our savior, he sufficiently expounds what poverty he wished to be understood in what he had said: For we have become exceedingly poor: that is surely the weakness for which a Savior is necessary. But when he wishes us to be helped, he is neither ungrateful to grace, nor does he take away free choice: for he who is helped also does something through himself. He also added: For the glory of your name, O Lord, free us, that he who glories may glory not in himself, but in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31). And be propitious, he says, to our sins for your name's sake: not for our sake; for what else do our sins merit, but due and worthy punishments? but be propitious to our sins for your name's sake. So, then, you free us—that is, rescue us from evils—when you both help us to do righteousness, and are propitious to our sins, without which we are not in this life: For in your sight no living person shall be justified (Ps 143:2 (142:2)). But sin is iniquity (1 Jn 3:4); and if you mark iniquities, who shall stand (Ps 130:3 (129:3))?
Ps73-98.1213. [v 10.] Quod autem adiungit: Nequando dicant in Gentibus: Ubi est Deus eorum? magis pro ipsis Gentibus est accipiendum. Male enim pereunt qui de Deo vero desperaverint, putantes eum vel non esse, vel suos non adiuvare, nec eis esse propitium. Illud vero quod sequitur: Et innotescat in nationibus coram oculis nostris vindicta sanguinis servorum tuorum qui effusus est, vel sic intellegitur, cum credunt in verum Deum, qui persequebantur eius haereditatem; quia et ipsa vindicta est, qua perimitur saeva iniquitas eorum gladio verbi Dei, de quo dictum est: Accingere gladium tuum ; vel cum perseverantes inimici in fine puniuntur. Nam mala corporalia quae in hoc saeculo patiuntur, communia possunt habere cum bonis. Est et aliud vindictae genus, quo Ecclesiae dilatationem et fecunditatem in hoc saeculo, post tantas persecutiones quibus eam omnino perituram putabant, peccator, et incredulus, et inimicus videt et irascitur, dentibus suis frendet et tabescet : quis enim negare audeat hanc etiam esse gravissimam poenam? Sed nescio utrum satis eleganter accipiatur quod ait, ante oculos nostros, si hoc poenae genus intellegamus quod in intimis cordis agitur, et torquet etiam illos qui nobis adulanter arrident, nec a nobis videri potest quid in homine interiore patiantur. Illud autem quod sive eis credentibus iniquitas eorum interimitur, sive in malignitate perseverantibus supplicium novissimum redditur, sine scrupulo quaestionis intellegitur dictum: Innotescat ante oculos nostros vindicta in nationibus.
13. [v. 10.] But as for what he adds: Lest at any time they say among the nations: Where is their God? it is rather to be taken for the sake of the nations themselves. For they perish ill who despair of the true God, supposing him either not to exist, or not to help his own, nor to be propitious to them. But that which follows: And let the vengeance for the blood of your servants which was poured out become known among the nations before our eyes, is understood either thus, when those who persecuted his inheritance believe in the true God; because that too is a vengeance, by which their savage iniquity is slain by the sword of the word of God, of which it was said: Gird your sword (Ps 45:3 (44:4)); or when the enemies persevering are punished at the end. For the bodily evils which they suffer in this world they can have in common with the good. There is also another kind of vengeance, by which the sinner, and the unbeliever, and the enemy sees and is angry at the spreading and fruitfulness of the Church in this world, after so great persecutions by which they thought it would utterly perish, and gnashes his teeth and wastes away (Ps 112:10 (111:10)): for who would dare to deny that this too is a most grievous punishment? But I do not know whether what he says, before our eyes, is elegantly enough taken, if we understand that kind of punishment which goes on in the inmost parts of the heart, and torments even those who fawningly smile upon us, nor can it be seen by us what they suffer in the inner man. But that which, whether by their believing their iniquity is slain, or to those persevering in malignity the last punishment is rendered, is understood without a scruple of question to be said: Let vengeance become known before our eyes among the nations.
Ps73-98.1314. Et haec quidem, ut diximus, prophetatio est, non optatio: sed propter illud quod scriptum est in Apocalypsi, sub ara Dei martyres ad Deum clamare et dicere: Quousque, Domine, non vindicas sanguinem nostrum ? non est praetereundum quemadmodum accipi oporteat; ne propter exsaturandum odium credantur sancti desiderare vindictam, quod ab eorum perfectione longe abest. Et tamen scriptum est: Laetabitur iustus, cum viderit vindictam impiorum; manus suas lavabit in sanguine peccatoris : et Apostolus ait: Non vos ipsos vindicantes, carissimi, sed date locum irae; scriptum est enim: Mihi vindictam, et ego retribuam, dicit Dominus . Nec ipse itaque praecipit ut nolint vindicari, sed ut non se ipsi vindicantes dent locum irae Dei qui dixit: Mihi vindictam, et ego retribuam. Et Dominus in Evangelio viduam proponit in similitudinem, quae vindicari desiderans, iudicem interpellabat iniustum, qui eam tandem aliquando non iustitia ductus, sed taedio victus audivit : hoc autem Dominus proposuit, ut ostenderet multo magis Deum iustum cito facturum iudicium electorum suorum, qui ad eum clamant die ac nocte. Inde est et ille sub ara Dei martyrum clamor, ut Dei iudicio vindicentur. Ubi est ergo illud: Diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite eis qui vos oderunt, et orate pro eis qui vos persequuntur ? ubi est et illud: Non reddentes malum pro malo, nec maledictum pro maledicto; et: Nulli malum pro malo reddentes ? Si enim malum pro malo non est cuiquam reddendum; non solum factum malum pro facto malo, sed nec votum malum reddendum est pro facto vel voto malo. Reddit autem votum malum, qui etiamsi non ipse vindicat, tamen ut eius inimicum Deus puniat, expectat atque optat. Quapropter cum et homo iustus et homo malus de inimicis suis velint a Domino vindicari, unde discernentur, nisi quia iustus et magis cupit inimicum suum corrigi quam puniri; et cum in eum videt a Domino vindicari, non eius delectatur poena, quia non eum odit, sed divina iustitia, quia Deum diligit? Denique si in hoc saeculo in eum vindicatur, vel pro illo etiam laetatur, si corrigitur; vel certe pro aliis, ut eum timeant imitari. Ipse quoque fit melior, non supplicio illius odia sua pascendo, sed errata emendando. Ac per hoc de benevolentia, non de malitia est quod laetatur iustus, cum videt vindictam, et manus suas lavat, id est, opera mundiora efficit in sanguine, hoc est in exitio peccatoris; sumens inde non mali alieni gaudium, sed divinae admonitionis exemplum. Si autem in futuro saeculo, ultimo Dei iudicio vindicatur, hoc ei placet quod Deo; ne bene sit malis, ne piorum praemiis etiam impii perfruantur: quod utique iniustum est, et a regula veritatis, quam iustus diligit, alienum. Cum enim nos ad diligendos inimicos Dominus hortaretur, exemplum proposuit Patris nostri qui in coelis est, qui facit solem suum oriri super bonos et malos, et pluit super iustos et iniustos ; numquid tamen ideo vel temporalibus correptionibus non emendat, vel pertinaciter duros in fine non damnat? Sic ergo inimicus diligatur, ut non displiceat Domini iustitia qua punitur; et sic placeat iustitia qua punitur, ut non de malo eius, sed de bono iudice gaudeatur. Malevolus vero animus contristatur, si eius inimicus correctus evaserit poenam: et cum puniri eum videt, vindicari se ita gaudet, ut non iustitia Dei quem non diligit, sed illius quem odit, miseria delectetur: et cum Deo dimittit iudicium, ut plus noceat Deus quam ipse nocere posset exoptat: et cum dat cibum inimico esurienti, potumque sitienti, malitiose sapit quod scriptum est: Hoc enim faciens carbones ignis congeres super caput eius. Agit enim ut amplius aggravet, et ei excitet indignationem Dei, quam carbonibus ignis significari putat; non intellegens illum ignem esse poenitentiae urentem dolorem, quousque caput erectum superbia, beneficiis inimici ad humilitatem salubrem deponitur, et in bono illius huius malum vincitur. Unde Apostolus vigilanter adiunxit: Noli vinci a malo, sed vince in bono malum . Quomodo autem potest vincere in bono malum in superficie bonus, et in alto malus; qui opere parcit, et corde saevit; manu mitis, voluntate crudelis? Sic ergo specie poscentis in hoc psalmo futura in impios vindicta prophetatur, ut intellegamus sanctos homines Dei suos inimicos dilexisse, nec cuiquam voluisse nisi bonum, quod est pietas in hoc saeculo, aeternitas in futuro: in poenis autem malorum, non malis eorum, sed Dei bonis iudiciis fuisse delectatos; et ubicumque in Scripturis sanctis leguntur in homines odia eorum, odia fuisse vitiorum, quae ipse etiam unusquisque hominum oderit oportet in se, si diligit se.
14. And these things indeed, as we said, are a prophesying, not a wish: but on account of that which is written in the Apocalypse, that the martyrs under the altar of God cry to God and say: How long, O Lord, do you not avenge our blood (Rev 6:10)? it is not to be passed over how it ought to be taken; lest the saints be believed to desire vengeance for the sake of glutting hatred, which is far from their perfection. And yet it is written: The righteous shall rejoice when he sees the vengeance of the wicked; he shall wash his hands in the blood of the sinner (Ps 58:10 (57:11)): and the Apostle says: Not avenging yourselves, dearly beloved, but give place to anger; for it is written: Vengeance is mine, and I will repay, says the Lord (Rom 12:19). So he himself does not command that they should not wish to be avenged, but that, not avenging themselves, they should give place to the anger of God who said: Vengeance is mine, and I will repay. And the Lord in the Gospel sets forth a widow in a likeness, who, desiring to be avenged, kept entreating an unjust judge, who at last heard her, led not by justice, but overcome by weariness (Lk 18:2-5): but the Lord set this forth, to show that much more the just God will quickly make judgment for his elect, who cry to him day and night (Lk 18:7-8). Thence too is that cry of the martyrs under the altar of God, that they may be avenged by God's judgment. Where, then, is that: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who persecute you (Mt 5:44)? where too is that: Not rendering evil for evil, nor curse for curse; and: To no one rendering evil for evil (1 Pet 3:9; Rom 12:17)? For if evil is not to be rendered to anyone for evil; not only an evil deed for an evil deed, but not even an evil wish is to be rendered for an evil deed or wish. But he renders an evil wish who, even if he himself does not avenge, yet awaits and wishes that God may punish his enemy. Wherefore, since both the righteous man and the evil man wish to be avenged by the Lord on their enemies, whence shall they be distinguished, except that the righteous man both desires more that his enemy be corrected than punished; and when he sees him avenged by the Lord, is not delighted at his punishment, because he does not hate him, but at the divine justice, because he loves God? Finally, if in this world vengeance is taken on him, he rejoices even for that man's sake, if he is corrected; or certainly for the sake of others, that they may fear to imitate him. He himself too is made better, not by feeding his hatreds on that man's punishment, but by amending his own errings. And through this it is of benevolence, not of malice, that the righteous man rejoices when he sees vengeance, and washes his hands—that is, makes his works purer—in the blood, that is, in the destruction of the sinner; taking from it not joy at another's evil, but an example of the divine admonition. But if in the future world, at the last judgment of God, vengeance is taken, this pleases him which pleases God; lest it be well with the wicked, lest the impious too enjoy the rewards of the pious: which is surely unjust, and foreign to the rule of truth, which the righteous man loves. For when the Lord was exhorting us to love our enemies, he set forth the example of our Father who is in heaven, who makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust (Mt 5:45); yet does he therefore not amend them by temporal rebukes, or not condemn the stubbornly hard at the end? So, then, let the enemy be loved, in such a way that the justice of the Lord by which he is punished does not displease; and let the justice by which he is punished so please, that there be rejoicing not at the man's evil, but at the good Judge. But a malevolent mind is saddened if its enemy, corrected, escapes the punishment: and when it sees him punished, it so rejoices to be avenged, that it is delighted not by the justice of God whom it does not love, but by the misery of him whom it hates: and when it leaves the judgment to God, it wishes that God may harm more than it itself could harm: and when it gives food to a hungry enemy, and drink to a thirsty one, it maliciously savors what is written: For doing this you will heap coals of fire upon his head (Rom 12:20; Prov 25:21-22). For it acts so as to burden him more, and to stir up against him the indignation of God, which it thinks is signified by coals of fire; not understanding that that fire is the burning grief of penitence, until the head, raised up by pride, is laid down by the benefits of the enemy to a wholesome humility, and in his good this man's evil is overcome. Whence the Apostle watchfully added: Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good (Rom 12:21). But how can he overcome evil with good who is good on the surface, and evil in the depths; who spares in deed, and rages in heart; gentle in hand, cruel in will? So, then, under the appearance of one asking, future vengeance on the impious is prophesied in this psalm, that we may understand that the holy men of God loved their enemies, and wished no one anything but good, which is piety in this world, eternity in the world to come: but in the punishments of the wicked they were delighted not by their evils, but by God's good judgments; and wherever in the holy Scriptures their hatreds against men are read, that they were hatreds of vices, which each one of men too ought to hate in himself, if he loves himself.
Ps73-98.1415. [v 11.] Iam vero quod sequitur: Intret ante conspectum tuum, vel sicut alii codices habent, in conspectu tuo gemitus compeditorum: non facile quisquam reperit coniectos in compedes a persecutoribus sanctos; et si accidit in tam magna atque multiplici varietate poenarum, tam raro accidit, ut non sit credendum hoc in isto versu quod commemoraret potissimum elegisse Prophetam. Sed nimirum compedes sunt infirmitas, et corruptibilitas corporis, quae aggravant animam. Per eius enim fragilitatem, velut quorumdam dolorum molestiarumque materiam, ad impietatem poterat compellere persecutor. Ab his compedibus concupiscebat dissolvi Apostolus, et esse cum Christo; manere autem in carne necessarium propter illos quibus Evangelium ministrabat . Donec ergo corruptibile hoc induat incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induat immortalitatem , velut compedibus caro infirma promptum impedit spiritum. Has ergo compedes non sentiunt, nisi qui in semetipsis ingemiscunt gravati, habitaculum quod de coelo est superindui cupientes , quia et mors horrori est, et moerori vita mortalis. Pro his Propheta gementibus ingemit, ut intret in conspectu Dei gemitus eorum. Possunt et illi intellegi compediti, qui praeceptis sapientiae colligati sunt, quae patienter sustentata in ornamenta vertuntur; unde scriptum est: Inice pedem tuum in compedes eius . Secundum magnitudinem, inquit, brachii tui, recipe in adoptionem filios mortificatorum, vel sicut in aliis codicibus legitur, posside filios mortificatorum. Ubi satis mihi videtur ostendisse Scriptura, quis fuerit gemitus compeditorum, qui pro nomine Christi persecutiones gravissimas pertulerunt, quae in isto psalmo apertissime prophetantur. In diversis enim passionibus constituti orabant pro Ecclesia, ne infructuosus esset posteris sanguis illorum; ut dominica seges, unde inimici eam putabant perituram, inde feracius pullularet. Filios quippe mortificatorum dicit, qui non solum non sunt territi praecedentium passionibus, sed in eum pro cuius nomine passos eos noverant, exhortante illorum gloria ad imitandum accensi, copiosissimis agminibus crediderunt. Ideo dixit: Secundum magnitudinem brachii tui. Res enim tam magna secuta est in populis christianis, ut eam qui se aliquid persequendo proficere putabant, nullo modo crederent secuturam.
15. [v. 11.] But now as for what follows: Let it enter before your sight, or as other codices have, in your sight, the groaning of the fettered: no one easily finds saints cast into fetters by persecutors; and if it happened, in so great and manifold a variety of punishments, it happened so rarely, that it is not to be believed that the Prophet chose to recall this especially in this verse. But surely the fetters are the weakness, and the corruptibility of the body, which weighs down the soul. For through its frailty, as the material of certain griefs and troubles, the persecutor could drive one to impiety. From these fetters the Apostle desired to be released, and to be with Christ; but to remain in the flesh was necessary on account of those to whom he ministered the Gospel (Phil 1:23-24). Until, then, this corruptible puts on incorruption, and this mortal puts on immortality (1 Cor 15:53), the weak flesh, as with fetters, impedes the ready spirit. These fetters, then, none feel, except those who within themselves groan, being burdened, desiring to be clothed over with the habitation which is from heaven (2 Cor 5:2-4), because both death is a horror, and mortal life a grief. For these who groan the Prophet groans, that their groaning may enter into the sight of God. They too can be understood as fettered, who are bound by the precepts of wisdom, which, patiently borne, are turned into ornaments; whence it is written: Put your foot into her fetters (Sir 6:24). According to the greatness, he says, of your arm, receive into adoption the children of those put to death, or as in other codices it is read, possess the children of those put to death. Where Scripture seems to me to have shown sufficiently what was the groaning of the fettered, who for the name of Christ bore most grievous persecutions, which in this psalm are most openly prophesied. For, set in diverse passions, they prayed for the Church, that their blood might not be fruitless for posterity; that the Lord's harvest, from which the enemies thought it would perish, might thence more fruitfully sprout. For he calls the children of those put to death those who not only were not terrified by the passions of those who went before, but, kindled by their glory exhorting them to imitation, believed in him for whose name they had known them to suffer, in most copious throngs. Therefore he said: According to the greatness of your arm. For a thing so great followed in the Christian peoples, that those who thought they were profiting something by persecuting, would in no way have believed it would follow.
Ps73-98.1516. [v 12.] Redde, inquit, vicinis nostris septies tantum in sinus eorum. Non mala optat; sed iusta praenuntiat, et ventura prophetat. Septenario autem numero, id est septupla retributione, perfectionem poenae vult intellegi, quia isto numero plenitudo significari solet. Unde et illud est in bonis: Accipiet in hoc saeculo septies tantum : quod positum est pro omnibus; Quasi nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes . Vicinos dicit, quia inter illos habitat Ecclesia usque in diem separationis: non enim modo fit discessio corporalis. In sinus eorum dicit, utique nunc in occultis; ut vindicta quae in hac vita agitur in occulto, post innotescat in nationibus ante oculos nostros. Homo namque cum datur in reprobum sensum, in interiore sinu accipit suppliciorum meritum futurorum. Opprobrium eorum, quod exprobraverunt tibi, Domine. Hoc eis redde septuplum in sinus eorum, id est, pro isto opprobrio eos in occultis eorum plenissime reproba. Ibi enim exprobraverunt nomen tuum, te arbitrantes in servis tuis delere de terra.
16. [v. 12.] Render, he says, to our neighbors sevenfold into their bosom. He does not wish for evils; but foretells just things, and prophesies things to come. By the sevenfold number—that is, the sevenfold retribution—he wishes the perfection of punishment to be understood, because by this number fullness is wont to be signified. Whence that too is among the good things: He shall receive in this world sevenfold (Mt 19:29 (Vetus Latina); Mk 10:30): which is set for all things; As having nothing, and possessing all things (2 Cor 6:10). He says "neighbors," because among them the Church dwells until the day of separation: for the bodily departure does not happen now. Into their bosom he says, surely now in hidden things; so that the vengeance which is done in this life in secret may afterward become known among the nations before our eyes. For when a man is given over to a reprobate sense, he receives in the inner bosom the merit of future punishments. Their reproach, with which they reproached you, O Lord. Render this to them sevenfold into their bosom—that is, for that reproach reprobate them most fully in their hidden parts. For there they reproached your name, supposing that they were blotting you out from the earth in your servants.
Ps73-98.1617. [v 13.] Nos autem populus tuus: generaliter accipiendum de omni genere piorum et verorum christianorum. Nos ergo quos perdere se posse putaverunt, populus tuus, et oves gregis tui, ut qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur , confitebimur tibi in saeculum. Alii autem codices habent, confitebimur tibi in aeternum. Ex ambiguo graeco facta est ista diversitas: quod enim habet graecus, , et in aeternum, et in saeculum interpretari potest; sed pro loco intellegendum quid melius interpretandum sit. Sensus ergo huius loci magis mihi videtur ostendere, in saeculum dici oportere, id est usque in finem saeculi. Sequens autem versus more Scripturarum, maximeque Psalmorum, repetitio superioris est ordine commutato, prius habens quod ibi est posterius, et posterius quod ibi est prius. Nam quod ibi dictum est, confitebimur tibi, pro ipso hic dictum est, annuntiabimus laudem tuam. Quod itaque ibi dictum est, in saeculum, pro ipso hic dictum est, in generationem et generationem. Ista quippe generationis repetitio perpetuitatem significat: sive, ut nonnulli intellegunt, quia duae sunt generationes, vetus et nova. Sed in hoc fit saeculo utraque: quoniam qui non renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non intrabit in regnum coelorum ; deinde quia in isto saeculo annuntiatur laus Dei, nam in futuro saeculo cum videbimus eum sicuti est, cui deinceps annuntietur, non erit . Nos ergo, populus tuus, et oves gregis tui, quas persequendo illi crediderunt se posse consumere, confitebimur tibi in saeculum, permanente utique Ecclesia usque in finem, quam illi delere conati sunt: in generationem et generationem annuntiabimus laudem tuam; quae laus ut taceretur, nos finire conati sunt. Multis autem iam locis sanctarum Scripturarum insinuavimus confessionem etiam pro laude poni: sicuti est illud: Haec dicetis in confessione: Opera Domini universa quoniam bona valde ; maximeque illud quod ait ipse Salvator, qui nullum habebat omnino peccatum quod poenitendo confiteretur: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis . Hoc dixi, ut apertius intellegatur, id esse repetitum in eo quod dictum est, annuntiabimus laudem tuam, quod superius dictum erat, confitebimur tibi.
17. [v. 13.] But we are your people: to be taken generally of every kind of pious and true Christians. We, then, whom they thought they could destroy, your people, and the sheep of your flock, that he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31), will confess to you forever. But other codices have, we will confess to you unto eternity. From the ambiguous Greek this diversity was made: for what the Greek has can be interpreted both unto eternity, and for the age; but according to the place it must be understood which is better to interpret. The sense, then, of this place seems to me rather to show that it ought to be said, for the age, that is, until the end of the age. But the following verse, in the manner of the Scriptures, and especially of the Psalms, is a repetition of the earlier with the order changed, having first what is there last, and last what is there first. For what was said there, we will confess to you, in its place is here said, we will announce your praise. So what was said there, for the age, in its place is here said, from generation to generation. For this repetition of "generation" signifies perpetuity: or, as some understand, because there are two generations, the old and the new. But both come to be in this world: since whoever is not reborn of water and the Spirit shall not enter the kingdom of heaven (Jn 3:5); and then, because in this world the praise of God is announced, for in the world to come, when we shall see him as he is, there will be no one to whom it may thereafter be announced (1 Jn 3:2). We, then, your people, and the sheep of your flock, which by persecuting they believed they could consume, will confess to you for the age, with the Church surely remaining until the end, which they tried to destroy: from generation to generation we will announce your praise; which praise, that it might be silenced, they tried to put an end to us. But in many places of the holy Scriptures we have intimated that confession is set also for praise: as is that: These things you shall say in confession: All the works of the Lord are exceedingly good (Sir 39:16); and especially that which the Savior himself says, who had no sin at all which by repenting he should confess: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones (Mt 11:25). This I have said, that it may be more openly understood that this is repeated in that which was said, we will announce your praise, which above had been said, we will confess to you.
Ps73-98.17Enarratio in Psalmum 79
Exposition of Psalm 79
Ps73-98.171. [v 1.] Non adeo multa sunt in hoc psalmo, in quibus sermo noster patiatur difficultatem, vel intentio auditorum intellegendi impedimentum. Proinde adiuvante Domino, cum affectu audiendi et videndi iam quae prophetata et praedicta sunt, tamquam eruditi in schola Christi, currere debemus quae plana sunt; ut si forte obscura exigunt officium interpretandi, ea quae plana sunt legendi officium a me debeant flagitare. Cantatur hic de adventu Domini et Salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi, et de vinea eius. Sed cantat ille Asaph, quantum apparet, illuminatus atque correctus, cuius nomine nostis significari Synagogam. Denique titulus Psalmi est: In finem pro his qui immutabuntur: utique in melius, quoniam Christus finis Legis ideo venit, ut immutet in melius. Et addit, testimonium ipsi Asaph: bonum testimonium veritatis. Denique hoc testimonium et Christum et vineam confitetur; hoc est caput et corpus, regem et plebem, pastorem et gregem, et totum omnium Scripturarum mysterium Christum et Ecclesiam. Concludit autem titulus Psalmi, pro Assyriis. Assyrii interpretantur: Dirigentes. Iam ergo non sit generatio quae cor non direxit suum , sed generatio iam dirigens. Ergo audiamus quid dicat in hoc testimonio.
1. [v. 1.] There are not so many things in this psalm in which our discourse suffers difficulty, or the hearers' attention an impediment to understanding. Accordingly, with the Lord's help, with affection for hearing and seeing now the things that have been prophesied and foretold, as those instructed in the school of Christ, we ought to run through what is plain; so that, if perhaps the obscure things demand the duty of interpreting, those that are plain may demand of me the duty of reading. Here it is sung of the coming of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and of his vineyard. But that Asaph sings, as it appears, enlightened and corrected, by whose name you know the synagogue is signified. The title of the Psalm, then, is: Unto the end, for those who shall be changed: surely for the better, since Christ, the end of the Law, came for this, to change into the better. And he adds, a testimony to Asaph himself: a good testimony of the truth. Finally, this testimony confesses both Christ and the vineyard; that is, the head and the body, the king and the people, the shepherd and the flock, and the whole mystery of all the Scriptures, Christ and the Church. And the title of the Psalm concludes, for the Assyrians. The Assyrians are interpreted: "those who direct." Now, then, let there not be a generation that did not direct its heart, but a generation now directing. Therefore let us hear what he says in this testimony.
Ps73-98.12. [v 2.] Qui pascis Israel, intende. Quid est: Qui pascis Israel, intende, qui deducis velut oves Ioseph? Invocatur ut veniat, exspectatur ut veniat, desideratur ut veniat. Ergo dirigentes inveniat: Qui deducis, inquit, velut oves Ioseph: ipsum Ioseph velut oves. Ipse Ioseph oves sunt, et ipse Ioseph ovis est. Audito Ioseph, quamquam et interpretatio eius nominis multum iuvet; significat enim Augmentum, et ideo utique venit ille, ut mortificatum granum multipliciter surgeret , hoc est, augeretur populus Dei: tamen ex eo quod iam nostis contigisse Ioseph, veniat in mentem a fratribus venditus, veniat a suis exhonoratus, apud alienigenas exaltatus , et intellegetis in cuius grege esse debeamus, simul cum illis qui iam dirigunt cor suum, ut lapis reprobatus ab aedificantibus fiat in caput anguli, tenens duos parietes de diverso venientes, sed in angulo concordantes . Qui sedes super Cherubim. Cherubim sedes est gloriae Dei, et interpretatur Plenitudo scientiae. Ibi sedet Deus in plenitudine scientiae. Licet intellegamus Cherubim sublimes esse coelorum potestates atque virtutes; tamen si vis, eris Cherubim. Si enim Cherubim sedes est Dei, audi quid dicat Scriptura: Anima iusti sedes est sapientiae . Quomodo, inquis, ero plenitudo scientiae? quis hoc implet? Habes unde impleas: Plenitudo Legis caritas . Noli per multa ire atque distendi. Terret te ramorum diffusio; radicem tene, et de magnitudine arboris noli cogitare. Sit in te caritas, et necesse est plenitudo scientiae consequatur. Quid enim nescit qui caritatem scit, quandoquidem dictum est: Deus caritas est .
2. [v. 2.] You who feed Israel, attend. What is: You who feed Israel, attend, you who lead Joseph like sheep? He is invoked to come, awaited to come, desired to come. Therefore let him find those who direct: You who lead, he says, Joseph like sheep: Joseph himself as sheep. Joseph himself is sheep, and Joseph himself is a sheep. On hearing "Joseph," although the interpretation of his name too helps much; for it signifies "increase," and therefore surely he came, that the grain put to death might rise up many-fold (Jn 12:24), that is, the people of God might be increased: yet from what you already know happened to Joseph, let it come to mind that he was sold by his brothers, that he was dishonored by his own, exalted among foreigners (Gen 37:28; 41:40), and you will understand in whose flock we ought to be, together with those who now direct their heart, that the stone rejected by the builders may become the head of the corner, holding two walls coming from different sides, but agreeing in the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22); Eph 2:14). You who sit upon the Cherubim. The Cherubim is the seat of the glory of God, and is interpreted "fullness of knowledge." There God sits in the fullness of knowledge. Although we understand the Cherubim to be the sublime powers and virtues of the heavens; yet if you will, you shall be Cherubim. For if the Cherubim is the seat of God, hear what Scripture says: The soul of the righteous is the seat of wisdom (Wis 7:27-28; Prov 12:23). How, you say, shall I be the fullness of knowledge? who fulfills this? You have wherewith you may fulfill it: The fullness of the Law is love (Rom 13:10). Do not go through many things and be stretched out. The spreading of the branches frightens you; hold the root, and do not think of the greatness of the tree. Let there be in you love, and it is necessary that the fullness of knowledge follow. For what does he not know who knows love, since it has been said: God is love (1 Jn 4:8)?
Ps73-98.23. [v 3.] Qui sedes super Cherubim, appare. Ideo enim erravimus, quia non apparebas. Coram Ephraem, et Beniamin, et Manasse. Appare, inquam, coram gente Iudaeorum, coram populo Israel: ibi enim Ephraem, ibi Manasses, ibi Beniamin. Sed interpretationem videamus: Ephraem, Fructificatio; Beniamin, Filius dexterae; Manasses, Oblitus. Appare enim coram fructificato, coram filio dexterae, appare coram oblito, ut iam non sit oblitus, sed venias illi in mentem qui liberasti. Si enim Gentes commemorabuntur, et convertentur ad Dominum universae fines terrae ; populus ipse de Abraham veniens, non habuit parietem suum qui gaudeat in angulo, cum scriptum sit: Reliquiae salvae fient ? Excita potentiam tuam. Nam infirmus eras, quando dicebatur: Si filius Dei est, descendat de cruce . Nihil valere videbaris: praevaluit super te persecutor; et demonstrasti hoc antea, quia et Iacob ipse praevaluit in lucta, homo Angelo. Quando, nisi vellet Angelus? et praevaluit homo, et victus est Angelus; et victor homo tenet Angelum, et dicit: Non dimittam te, nisi benedixeris me. Magnum sacramentum! Et stat victus, et benedicit victorem: victus, quia voluit; carne infirmus, maiestate fortis. Et benedixit: Vocaberis, inquit, Israel. Tetigit tamen et femoris latitudinem, et aruit, eumdemque hominem unum fecit et benedictum et claudum . Vides claudicasse populum Iudaeorum: vide ibi et benedictum genus Apostolorum. Excita ergo potentiam tuam: quamdiu videris infirmus? Crucifixus ex infirmitate, resurge in virtute : Excita potentiam tuam, et veni, ut salvos facias nos.
3. [v. 3.] You who sit upon the Cherubim, appear. For we erred for this reason, because you did not appear. Before Ephraim, and Benjamin, and Manasseh. Appear, I say, before the nation of the Jews, before the people of Israel: for there is Ephraim, there Manasseh, there Benjamin. But let us see the interpretation: Ephraim, "fructification"; Benjamin, "son of the right hand"; Manasseh, "forgotten." Appear, then, before the fructified, before the son of the right hand, appear before the forgotten, that he may no longer be forgotten, but you may come to the mind of him whom you freed. For if the Gentiles will be reminded, and all the ends of the earth will be converted to the Lord (Ps 22:27 (21:28)); will the people itself coming from Abraham not have its wall to rejoice in the corner, since it is written: A remnant shall be saved (Isa 10:22; Rom 9:27)? Stir up your power. For you were weak, when it was said: If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross (Mt 27:40). You seemed to avail nothing: the persecutor prevailed over you; and you showed this beforehand, that Jacob himself too prevailed in the wrestling, a man over an Angel. When, except that the Angel willed it? and the man prevailed, and the Angel was conquered; and the conquering man holds the Angel, and says: I will not let you go, unless you bless me. A great mystery! And the conquered one stands, and blesses the conqueror: conquered, because he willed it; in the flesh weak, in majesty strong. And he blessed: You shall be called, he says, Israel. Yet he touched the broadness of his thigh too, and it withered, and made the same one man both blessed and lame (Gen 32:24-31). You see the Jewish people limped: see there too the blessed line of the Apostles. Stir up, then, your power: how long will you seem weak? Crucified from weakness, rise again in power (2 Cor 13:4): Stir up your power, and come, to save us.
Ps73-98.34. [v 4.] Deus, converte nos. Aversi enim sumus a te, et nisi tu convertas, non convertemur. Et illumina faciem tuam, et salvi erimus. Numquid ille obscuram habet faciem? Non habet obscuram faciem, sed apposuit ei nubem carnis, et tamquam velum infirmitatis, et non est putatus ipse cum penderet in ligno, agnoscendus cum sederet in coelo. Nam ita factum est. Praesentem in terra Christum et miracula facientem non agnovit Asaph; mortuum tamen, posteaquam resurrexit et ascendit in coelum, agnovit, compunctus est: dixerit et de illo totum hoc testimonium quod modo agnoscimus in hoc psalmo: Illumina faciem tuam, et salvi erimus. Obtexisti faciem tuam, et aegrotavimus: illumina illam, et salvi erimus.
4. [v. 4.] O God, convert us. For we are turned away from you, and unless you convert us, we shall not be converted. And enlighten your face, and we shall be saved. Does he then have a darkened face? He does not have a darkened face, but he set before it the cloud of flesh, and as it were the veil of weakness, and he was not thought to be the one to be recognized when he hung on the wood, who would sit in heaven. For so it was done. Asaph did not recognize Christ present on earth and doing miracles; yet dead, after he rose again and ascended into heaven, he recognized him, was pricked with compunction: and he may have said of him all this testimony which we now recognize in this psalm: Enlighten your face, and we shall be saved. You covered your face, and we were sick: enlighten it, and we shall be saved.
Ps73-98.45. [v 5.] Domine, Deus virtutum, usquequo irasceris in orationem servi tui? Iam servi tui. Irascebaris in orationem inimici tui, adhuc irasceris in orationem servi tui! Convertisti nos, agnovimus, et adhuc irasceris in orationem servi tui! Ita plane irasceris, ut pater corrigens, non ut iudex damnans. Ita plane irasceris, quia scriptum est: Fili, accedens ad servitutem Dei, sta in iustitia et timore, et praepara animam tuam ad tentationem . Ne putes iam transisse iram Dei quia conversus es; transiit, sed ne damnet in aeternum. Flagellat autem, non parcit, quia flagellat omnem filium quem recipit . Si flagellari detrectas, recipi quare desideras? Flagellat omnem filium quem recipit: flagellat omnem, qui et Unico non pepercit. Sed tamen quamdiu irasceris in orationem servi tui? non iam inimici tui; sed irasceris in orationem servi tui. Quamdiu?
5. [v. 5.] O Lord God of hosts, how long will you be angry at the prayer of your servant? Now your servant. You were angry at the prayer of your enemy; you are still angry at the prayer of your servant! You have converted us, we have recognized you, and you are still angry at the prayer of your servant! So plainly you are angry, as a father correcting, not as a judge condemning. So plainly you are angry, because it is written: Son, when you draw near to the service of God, stand in righteousness and fear, and prepare your soul for temptation (Sir 2:1). Do not suppose that the anger of God has already passed because you are converted; it has passed, but lest it condemn forever. But he scourges, he does not spare, because he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6). If you refuse to be scourged, why do you desire to be received? He scourges every son whom he receives: he scourges everyone, who did not spare even his Only-begotten. But yet how long will you be angry at the prayer of your servant? not now your enemy; but you are angry at the prayer of your servant. How long?
Ps73-98.56. [v 6.] Sequitur: Cibabis nos pane lacrymarum, et potabis nos in lacrymis in mensura. Quid est, in mensura? Apostolum audi: Fidelis Deus qui non vos permittit tentari supra quam potestis ferre . Ipsa est mensura, pro viribus tuis: ipsa est mensura, ut erudiaris, non ut opprimaris.
6. [v. 6.] There follows: You will feed us with the bread of tears, and give us tears to drink in measure. What is in measure? Hear the Apostle: God is faithful, who does not permit you to be tempted beyond what you can bear (1 Cor 10:13). That is the measure, according to your strength: that is the measure, that you may be instructed, not that you may be overwhelmed.
Ps73-98.67. [v 7.] Posuisti nos in contradictionem vicinis nostris. Plane factum est; nam de Asaph electi sunt qui irent ad Gentes, et praedicarent Christum, et diceretur eis: Quis est iste novorum daemoniorum annuntiator ? Posuisti nos in contradictionem vicinis nostris. Eum enim praedicabant cui contradicebatur. Quem praedicabant? Mortuum resurrexisse Christum. Quis hoc audiat? quis hoc noverit? Nova res! sed signa consequebantur, et incredibili rei fidem miracula faciebant. Contradicebatur, sed contradictor vincebatur, et ex contradictore fidelis efficiebatur. Ibi tamen magna flamma: ibi martyres cibati de pane lacrymarum, et potati in lacrymis; sed in mensura, non amplius quam poterant ferre ut post mensuram lacrymarum sequeretur corona gaudiorum. Et inimici nostri subsannaverunt nos. Et ubi sunt qui subsannaverunt? Diu dictum est: Qui sunt isti colentes mortuum, adorantes crucifixum? diu dictum est. Ubi est nasus subsannantium? Nonne nunc qui reprehendunt, in cavernas fugiunt, ne videantur? Et inimici nostri subsannaverunt nos.
7. [v. 7.] You have set us as a contradiction to our neighbors. Plainly it has been done; for from Asaph were chosen those who would go to the Gentiles, and preach Christ, and it would be said to them: Who is this announcer of new demons (Acts 17:18)? You have set us as a contradiction to our neighbors. For they preached him who was contradicted. Whom did they preach? Christ, dead, risen again. Who would hear this? who would know this? A new thing! but signs followed, and miracles made faith in the incredible thing. He was contradicted, but the contradictor was conquered, and from a contradictor was made a believer. Yet there was a great flame there: there the martyrs were fed with the bread of tears, and given tears to drink; but in measure, not more than they could bear, that after the measure of tears might follow the crown of joys. And our enemies mocked us. And where are those who mocked? It was long said: Who are these worshiping a dead man, adoring a crucified man? it was long said. Where is the nose of the mockers? Do not those who reprove now flee into caverns, lest they be seen? And our enemies mocked us.
Ps73-98.78. [vv 8.9.] Sed videtis quid sequitur: Domine, Deus virtutum, converte nos, et ostende faciem tuam, et salvi erimus. Vineam ex Aegypto transtulisti; eiecisti Gentes, et plantasti eam. Novimus, factum est. Quot gentes eiectae sunt! Amorrhaei, Cethaei, Iebusaei, Gergesaei, et Evaei: quibus expulsis et victis, introductus est populus ex Aegypto liberatus in terram promissionis. Unde vinea eiecta sit, et ubi plantata sit, audivimus. Videamus quid deinde factum est; quomodo crediderit, quantum creverit, quid occupaverit. Vineam ex Aegypto transtulisti; eiecisti gentes, et plantasti eam.
8. [vv. 8-9.] But you see what follows: O Lord God of hosts, convert us, and show your face, and we shall be saved. You transferred a vineyard out of Egypt; you cast out the nations, and planted it. We know it, it was done. How many nations were cast out! The Amorites, the Hittites, the Jebusites, the Girgashites, and the Hivites: who being expelled and conquered, the people freed from Egypt was led into the land of promise. Whence the vineyard was cast out, and where it was planted, we have heard. Let us see what was done next; how it believed, how much it grew, what it occupied. You transferred a vineyard out of Egypt; you cast out the nations, and planted it.
Ps73-98.89. [vv 10-12.] Viam fecisti in conspectu eius, et plantasti radices eius, et implevit terram. Numquid impleret terram, nisi via fieret in conspectu eius? Quae via facta est in conspectu eius? Ego sum, inquit, via, veritas et vita . Merito implevit terram. Hoc dictum est modo de vinea ista, quod perfectum est usque in finem: verumtamen quid prius? Operuit montes umbra eius, et arbusta eius cedros Dei. Extendisti palmites eius usque ad mare, et usque ad flumen propagines eius. Hoc desiderat officium expositoris, non sufficit lectoris et laudatoris: adiuvate me intendendo; solet enim vineae huius commemoratio in hoc psalmo caliginem facere minus intentis. Etenim magnitudo vineae huius iam a nobis explicata est; et unde facta est, et unde facta sit magna, praedictum est. Viam fecisti in conspectu eius, et plantasti radices eius, et implevit terram: hoc de perfectione ipsius dictum est. Sed tamen prima gens Iudaea fuit ista vinea. Gens autem Iudaea usque ad mare, et usque ad flumen regnavit. Usque ad mare : apparet in Scriptura quod mare ibi vicinum sit. Et usque ad flumen Iordanem. Trans Iordanem enim aliquid Iudaeorum collocatum est; intra Iordanem autem tota gens. Ergo usque ad mare, et usque ad flumen regnum Iudaeorum, regnum Israel: non autem a mari usque ad mare, et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae, illa iam perfectio vineae est de qua hic praedixit: Viam fecisti in conspectu eius, et plantasti radices eius, et implevit terram. Cum tibi ergo praedixisset perfectionem, rediit ad initium, de quo initio sit facta perfectio. Initium vis audire? Usque ad mare et usque ad flumen. Finem vis audire? Dominabitur a mari usque ad mare, et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae : hoc est, implevit terram. Videamus ergo testimonium Asaph; quid factum est primae vineae, quid est exspectandum secundae vineae, imo eidem vineae: ipsa est enim; non enim altera est. Inde Christus salus ex Iudaeis , inde Apostoli, inde primi credentes, et pretia rerum suarum ante pedes Apostolorum ponentes ; inde omnia haec. Et si aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt, propter incredulitatem fracti sunt: tu autem, populus Gentium, fide sta; noli altum sapere, sed time. Nam si Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit, neque tibi parcet. Si autem altum sapis, non tu radicem portas, sed radix te . Quid ergo, vinea ante cuius conspectum facta est via, ut impleret terram, primo ubi fuit? Operuit montes umbra eius. Qui sunt montes? Prophetae. Quare operuit illos umbra eius? Quia obscure locuti sunt quae futura annuntiata sunt. Audis a Prophetis: Observa sabbatum: Octavo die circumcide infantem: Offer sacrificium arietis, vituli, hirci: noli moveri; umbra eius est cooperiens montes Dei, veniet post umbram manifestatio. Et arbusta eius cedros Dei: id est, cooperuit cedros Dei, altissimas, sed Dei. Sunt enim cedri significantes superbos evertendos. Cedros Libani, altitudines mundi operuit crescendo vinea ista, et montes Dei, omnes sanctos Prophetas, Patriarchas.
9. [vv. 10-12.] You made a way in its sight, and planted its roots, and it filled the earth. Would it fill the earth, unless a way were made in its sight? What way was made in its sight? I am, he says, the way, the truth, and the life (Jn 14:6). Rightly it filled the earth. This was now said of this vineyard, which was perfected unto the end: but yet what first? Its shadow covered the mountains, and its branches the cedars of God. You stretched out its shoots even to the sea, and its offshoots even to the river. This demands the duty of the expounder, the duty of the reader and praiser does not suffice: help me by attending; for the mention of this vineyard in this psalm is wont to make a gloom for those less attentive. For the greatness of this vineyard has already been explained by us; and whence it was made, and whence it was made great, has been foretold. You made a way in its sight, and planted its roots, and it filled the earth: this was said of its perfection. But yet the first nation, Judea, was this vineyard. And the Jewish nation reigned as far as the sea, and as far as the river. As far as the sea: it appears in Scripture that the sea is near there. And as far as the river Jordan. For across the Jordan something of the Jews was placed; but within the Jordan, the whole nation. Therefore as far as the sea, and as far as the river was the kingdom of the Jews, the kingdom of Israel: but not from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, which is now the perfection of the vineyard of which he foretold here: You made a way in its sight, and planted its roots, and it filled the earth. When, then, he had foretold its perfection, he returned to the beginning, from which beginning the perfection was made. Do you wish to hear the beginning? As far as the sea and as far as the river. Do you wish to hear the end? He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth (Ps 72:8 (71:8)): this is, it filled the earth. Let us see, then, the testimony of Asaph; what happened to the first vineyard, what is to be expected of the second vineyard, rather of the same vineyard: for it is the same; for it is not another. From there is Christ, salvation from the Jews (Jn 4:22), from there the Apostles, from there the first believers, laying the prices of their goods at the feet of the Apostles (Acts 4:34-35); from there all these things. And if some of the branches were broken off, they were broken off because of unbelief: but you, people of the Gentiles, stand by faith; do not be high-minded, but fear. For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you. But if you are high-minded, you do not bear the root, but the root you (Rom 11:17-21, 18). What, then, was the vineyard before whose sight a way was made, that it might fill the earth—where was it first? Its shadow covered the mountains. Who are the mountains? The Prophets. Why did its shadow cover them? Because obscurely they spoke the things that were announced as to come. You hear from the Prophets: Observe the sabbath: On the eighth day circumcise the infant: Offer the sacrifice of a ram, a calf, a he-goat: do not be moved; it is its shadow covering the mountains of God, after the shadow will come the manifestation. And its branches the cedars of God: that is, it covered the cedars of God, the highest, but of God. For there are cedars signifying the proud to be overthrown. The cedars of Lebanon, the heights of the world, this vineyard covered by growing, and the mountains of God, all the holy Prophets, the Patriarchs.
Ps73-98.910. [v 13.] Sed quousque extendisti palmites eius? Usque ad mare, et usque ad flumen propagines eius. Inde quid? Utquid destruxisti maceriam eius? Iam videtis eversam illam gentem Iudaeorum; iam ex alio psalmo audistis: In dolabro et fractorio deiecerunt eam . Quando fieret, nisi eius maceria destrueretur? Quae est maceria eius? Munitio eius. Exstitit enim superba adversus plantatorem suum. Servos ad se missos et petentes mercedem coloni flagellaverunt, ceciderunt, occiderunt. Venit et unicus Filius; dixerunt: Hic est haeres, venite occidamus eum, et nostra erit haereditas: occiderunt et extra vineam proiecerunt . Proiectus, magis possedit unde proiectus est. Sic enim ei minatur per Isaiam: Destruam maceriam eius. Quare? Exspectavi enim ut faceret uvam; fecit autem spinas: exspectavi inde fructum, et inveni peccatum. Quid ergo quaeris, o Asaph: Utquid destruxisti maceriam eius? Tu enim nescis quare? Exspectavi ut faceret iudicium, et fecit iniquitatem : non erat destruenda maceria eius? Et venerunt Gentes, destructa maceria, invasa est vinea, ac deletum regnum Iudaeorum. Hoc primo plangit, sed non sine spe. De directione enim cordis iam loquitur, id est, pro Assyriis, pro dirigentibus Psalmus est. Utquid destruxisti maceriam eius; et vindemiant eam omnes transeuntes viam? Quid est, viam transeuntes? Temporaliter dominantes.
10. [v. 13.] But how far did you stretch out its shoots? Even to the sea, and even to the river its offshoots. From there, what? Why have you destroyed its wall? Now you see that nation of the Jews overthrown; now you have heard from another psalm: With hatchet and crowbar they cast it down (Ps 74:6 (73:6)). When would it happen, unless its wall were destroyed? What is its wall? Its fortification. For it rose up proud against its planter. The servants sent to it and asking for the fruit, the tenants scourged, beat, killed. The only Son too came; they said: This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours: they killed him and cast him out of the vineyard (Mt 21:33-39). Cast out, he rather possessed that from which he was cast out. For thus he threatens it through Isaiah: I will destroy its wall. Why? For I waited that it might make a grape; but it made thorns: I waited thence for fruit, and I found sin. What, then, do you ask, O Asaph: Why have you destroyed its wall? Do you not know why? I waited that it might do judgment, and it did iniquity (Isa 5:2-5, 7): was its wall not to be destroyed? And the Gentiles came, the wall destroyed, the vineyard was invaded, and the kingdom of the Jews destroyed. This he first bewails, but not without hope. For he now speaks of the direction of the heart, that is, the Psalm is for the Assyrians, for those directing. Why have you destroyed its wall; and all who pass along the way pluck it? What is passing along the way? Temporally ruling.
Ps73-98.1011. [v 14.] Devastavit eam aper de silva. Aprum de silva quid intellegimus? Iudaeis porcus adversus est, et in porco ponunt tamquam immunditiam Gentium. A Gentibus autem eversa est gens Iudaea: sed rex ille qui evertit, non tantum porcus immundus, sed etiam aper fuit. Quid enim aper, nisi porcus saevus, porcus superbus? Aper de silva vastavit eam. De silva: de Gentibus. Etenim illa vinea erat; Gentes autem silvae erant. Sed quando crediderunt Gentes, quid dictum est? Tunc exsultabunt omnia ligna silvarum . Devastavit eam aper de silva, et singularis ferus depastus est eam. Quid est, singularis ferus? Ipse aper qui devastavit eam, singularis ferus. Singularis, quia superbus. Hoc enim dicit omnis superbus: Ego sum; ego sum, et nemo.
11. [v. 14.] The boar from the wood has laid it waste. What do we understand by the boar from the wood? To the Jews the pig is hateful, and in the pig they set, as it were, the uncleanness of the Gentiles. But by the Gentiles the Jewish nation was overthrown: but that king who overthrew it was not only an unclean pig, but also a boar. For what is a boar, except a savage pig, a proud pig? The boar from the wood laid it waste. From the wood: from the Gentiles. For that was a vineyard; but the Gentiles were woods. But when the Gentiles believed, what was said? Then shall all the trees of the woods exult (Ps 96:12 (95:12)). The boar from the wood laid it waste, and the solitary wild beast fed upon it. What is the solitary wild beast? The boar itself which laid it waste, the solitary wild beast. Solitary, because proud. For this says every proud man: I am; I am, and no one else.
Ps73-98.1112. [vv 15.16.] Sed quo fructu haec? Deus virtutum convertere vero. Quamvis haec facta sint, convertere vero. Respice de coelo, et vide, et visita vineam istam. Et perfice eam quam plantavit dextera tua. Non aliam institue, sed hanc perfice. Ipsum est enim semen Abraham, ipsum est semen in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes : ibi est radix, ubi portatur oleaster insertus. Perfice vineam istam quam plantavit dextera tua. Sed ubi perficit? Et super filium hominis quem confirmasti tibi. Quid evidentius? quid adhuc exspectatis ut vobis disputando exponamus, et non potius vobiscum admirando clamemus: Perfice vineam istam quam plantavit dextera tua, et super filium hominis eam perfice? Quem filium hominis? Quem confirmasti tibi. Magnum firmamentum! aedifica quantum potes. Fundamentum enim aliud nemo potest ponere, praeter quam quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus .
12. [vv. 15-16.] But to what fruit are these things? O God of hosts, turn now. Although these things have been done, turn now. Look down from heaven, and see, and visit this vineyard. And perfect it which your right hand has planted. Do not institute another, but perfect this one. For it is the seed of Abraham, it is the seed in which all nations are blessed (Gen 22:18): there is the root, where the grafted wild olive is borne. Perfect this vineyard which your right hand has planted. But where does he perfect it? And upon the son of man whom you have confirmed for yourself. What is more evident? what do you still await that we should expound to you by disputing, and not rather cry out with you in wonder: Perfect this vineyard which your right hand has planted, and upon the son of man perfect it? What son of man? Whom you have confirmed for yourself. A great firmament! build as much as you can. For other foundation no one can lay, besides that which has been laid, which is Christ Jesus (1 Cor 3:11).
Ps73-98.1213. [v 17.] Succensa igni et effossa, ab increpatione vultus tui peribunt. Quae sunt succensa igni et effossa, quae peribunt ab increpatione vultus eius? Videamus et intellegamus quae sint igni succensa et effossa. Quid increpavit Christus? Peccata: ab increpatione vultus eius peccata perierunt. Quare ergo peccata igni succensa et effossa? Omnia peccata duae res faciunt in homine; cupiditas, et timor. Cogitate, discutite, interrogate corda vestra, perscrutamini conscientias; videte utrum possint esse peccata, nisi aut cupiendo, aut timendo. Proponitur praemium ut pecces, id est, quod te delectat; facis propter quod cupis. Sed forte non induceris donis, terreris minis; facis propter quod times. Corrumpere te vult aliquis, ut dicas, verbi gratia, falsum testimonium. Innumerabilia sunt, sed planiora propono, de quibus caetera coniciatis. Attendisti tu Deum, et dixisti in animo tuo: Quid prodest homini, si totum mundum lucretur, animae autem suae detrimentum patiatur? Non adducor praemio, ut perdam animam meam pro lucro pecuniae. Convertit ille se ad incutiendum metum; qui praemio corrumpere non valuit, incipit minari damnum, expulsionem, caedes fortassis et mortem: ibi iam, si cupiditas non valuit, forte timor valebit ut pecces. Porro autem si de Scripturis contra cupiditatem venit tibi in mentem: Quid prodest homini, si totum mundum lucretur, animae autem suae detrimentum patiatur; veniat etiam contra timorem in mentem: Nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt; animam autem non possunt occidere . Quicumque te vult occidere, usque ad corpus ei licet; usque ad animam non licet. Anima tua non morietur, nisi tu eam volueris occidere. Perimat aliena iniquitas carnem tuam, dum servet veritas animam tuam. Si autem a veritate resilieris, quid tibi amplius facturus est inimicus, quam tu tibi ipse facis? Inimicus saeviens carnem potest occidere: tu autem dicendo falsum testimonium animam occidis. Audi Scripturam: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam . Itaque, fratres mei, ad omne recte factum amor et timor ducit: ad omne peccatum amor et timor ducit. Ut facias bene, amas Deum, et times Deum: ut autem facias male, amas mundum, et times mundum. Haec duo convertantur ad bonum: amabas terram, ama vitam aeternam; timebas mortem, time gehennam. Quidquid tibi iniquo promiserit mundus, numquid potest dare quantum dabit iusto Deus? Quidquid tibi iusto minatus fuerit mundus, numquid potest facere quod facit iniquo Deus? Vis videre quid daturus est Deus, si iuste vixeris? Venite, benedicti Patris mei; percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi. Vis videre quid facturus est impiis? Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius . Bene quidem nihil tu aliud vis, quam ut bene tibi sit. Nam in eo quod amas, vis ut bene tibi sit; et in eo quod times, non vis ut male tibi sit: sed non in ea regione quaeris, in qua quaerendum est. Festinas; nam et sine indigentia vis esse, et sine molestia: bonum est quod vis, sed tolera quod non vis, ut assequaris quod vis. Proinde illius facies delens peccata, quid faciet? quae sunt peccata succensa igni et effossa? Quid fecerat amor malus? Tamquam ignem succenderat. Quid fecerat timor malus? Tamquam effoderat. Amor quippe inflammat; timor humilat: ideo peccata mali amoris, igne succensa sunt; peccata mali timoris, effossa sunt. Humilat et bonus timor, accendit et bonus amor; sed aliter, atque aliter. Nam et colonus intercedens pro arbore, quae fructus non dabat, ne subverteretur, ait: Circumfodio eam, et adhibeo cophinum stercoris . Fossa significat piam humilitatem timentis, et stercoris cophinus sordes utiles poenitentis. De igne autem boni amoris Dominus dicit: Ignem veni mittere in mundum . Quo igne inardescant spiritu ferventes, et Dei ac proximi caritate flagrantes. Ac per hoc, sicut omnia iusta opera bono timore et bono amore fiunt; sic malo amore et malo timore omnia peccata committuntur. Ergo: Succensa igni et effossa, omnia scilicet peccata, ab increpatione vultus tui peribunt.
13. [v. 17.] Things kindled with fire and dug out shall perish at the rebuke of your countenance. What are the things kindled with fire and dug out, which shall perish at the rebuke of his countenance? Let us see and understand what the things are that are kindled with fire and dug out. What did Christ rebuke? Sins: at the rebuke of his countenance sins perished. Why, then, are sins kindled with fire and dug out? Two things make all sins in man; desire, and fear. Think, examine, question your hearts, search your consciences; see whether there can be sins, except either by desiring, or by fearing. A reward is set before you that you may sin—that is, what delights you; you do it for the sake of what you desire. But perhaps you are not induced by gifts, you are terrified by threats; you do it for the sake of what you fear. Someone wishes to corrupt you, that you may say, for example, false testimony. They are innumerable, but I set forth plainer ones, from which you may infer the rest. You attended to God, and said in your soul: What does it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, but suffer the loss of his soul (Mt 16:26)? I am not led by a reward, to lose my soul for the gain of money. He turns himself to striking in fear; he who could not corrupt by a reward, begins to threaten loss, expulsion, perhaps blows and death: there now, if desire did not avail, perhaps fear will avail that you sin. But further, if from the Scriptures against desire there comes to your mind: What does it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, but suffer the loss of his soul; let there come also, against fear: Do not fear those who kill the body; but the soul they cannot kill (Mt 10:28). Whoever wishes to kill you, to the body it is permitted him; to the soul it is not permitted. Your soul will not die, unless you yourself wish to kill it. Let another's iniquity destroy your flesh, while truth preserves your soul. But if you spring back from the truth, what more will the enemy do to you, than you do to yourself? The raging enemy can kill the flesh: but you, by speaking false testimony, kill the soul. Hear the Scripture: The mouth that lies kills the soul (Wis 1:11). And so, my brothers, to every rightly-done deed love and fear lead: to every sin love and fear lead. That you may do well, you love God, and fear God: but that you may do ill, you love the world, and fear the world. Let these two be turned to good: you loved the earth, love eternal life; you feared death, fear hell. Whatever the world promises you when you are wicked, can it give as much as God will give to the righteous? Whatever the world threatens you when you are righteous, can it do what God does to the wicked? Do you wish to see what God will give, if you have lived righteously? Come, blessed of my Father; receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world. Do you wish to see what he will do to the impious? Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:34, 41). You surely want nothing else than that it be well with you. For in that which you love, you want it to be well with you; and in that which you fear, you do not want it to be ill with you: but you do not seek in that region in which it ought to be sought. You are in haste; for you want both to be without need, and without trouble: it is good, what you want, but bear what you do not want, that you may attain what you want. Accordingly, his countenance, blotting out sins, what will it do? what are the sins kindled with fire and dug out? What had evil love done? It had kindled, as it were, a fire. What had evil fear done? It had, as it were, dug out. For love inflames; fear humbles: therefore the sins of evil love are kindled with fire; the sins of evil fear are dug out. Both good fear humbles, and good love kindles; but in one way and another. For the husbandman too, interceding for the tree which gave no fruit, lest it be cut down, said: I dig around it, and apply a basket of dung (Lk 13:8). The digging signifies the pious humility of one fearing, and the basket of dung the useful filth of one repenting. But of the fire of good love the Lord says: I came to send fire into the world (Lk 12:49). With which fire let those burn who are fervent in spirit, and blazing with the love of God and neighbor. And through this, as all righteous works are done by good fear and good love; so by evil love and evil fear all sins are committed. Therefore: Things kindled with fire and dug out, namely all sins, shall perish at the rebuke of your countenance.
Ps73-98.1314. [vv 18-20.] Fiat manus tua super virum dexterae tuae, et super filium hominis quem confirmasti tibi. Et non discedimus a te. Quamdiu generatio prava et amaricans, et quae cor non dirigit suum ? Dicat Asaph: Ostendat se misericordia tua; fac bene cum vinea tua, perfice illam, quoniam caecitas ex parte Israel facta est, ut plenitudo Gentium introiret, et sic omnis Israel salvus fieret . Demonstrata facie tua super virum dexterae tuae quem confirmasti tibi, non discedimus a te: quamdiu nos increpas? quamdiu accusas? Hoc fac, et non discedimus a te: Vivificabis nos, et nomen tuum invocabimus. Tu nobis dulcis eris; vivificabis nos. Nam prius amabamus terram, non te; sed mortificasti membra nostra quae sunt super terram . Illud enim Vetus Testamentum habens promissa terrena, hoc videtur suadere, ne gratis colatur Deus; sed quia aliquid dat in terra, ideo diligatur. Quid amas, ut Deum non ames? dic mihi. Ama, si potes, aliquid quod ille non fecit. Circumspice universam creaturam; vide utrum alicubi cupiditatis visco tenearis, et a diligendo Creatore impediaris, nisi ea re quam creavit ipse quem neglegis. Quare autem amas ista, nisi quia pulchra sunt? Possunt esse tam pulchra, quam ille a quo facta sunt? Miraris haec, quia illum non vides: sed per ea quae miraris, ama quem non vides. Interroga creaturam; si a seipsa est, remane in illa: si autem ab illo est, non ob aliud perniciosa est amatori, nisi quia praeponitur Creatori. Quare hoc dixi? Propter versum istum, fratres. Mortui ergo erant, qui propterea Deum colebant ut eis secundum carnem bene esset: sapere enim secundum carnem mors est ; et mortui sunt qui non Deum gratis colunt, id est, quia ipse bonus est, non quia dat talia bona quae dat et non bonis. Pecuniam vis a Deo? Habet et latro. Uxorem, fecunditatem filiorum, salutem corporis, dignitatem saeculi? Attende quam multi mali habent. Hoc est totum propter quod eum colis? Nutabunt pedes tui, putabis te sine causa colere, quando in eis vides ista qui eum non colunt . Ergo ista dat omnia etiam malis; se solum servat bonis. Vivificabis nos: nam mortui eramus, quando terrenis rebus inhaerebamus; mortui eramus, quando terreni hominis imaginem portabamus. Vivificabis nos: innovabis nos; vitam interioris hominis dabis nobis. Et nomen tuum invocabimus: id est, te diligemus. Tu nobis dulcis eris remissor peccatorum nostrorum; tu eris totum praemium iustificatorum. Domine Deus virtutum, converte nos; et ostende faciem tuam, et salvi erimus.
14. [vv. 18-20.] Let your hand be upon the man of your right hand, and upon the son of man whom you have confirmed for yourself. And we do not depart from you. How long, a perverse and embittering generation, and one that does not direct its heart? Let Asaph say: Let your mercy show itself; deal well with your vineyard, perfect it, since blindness in part has happened to Israel, that the fullness of the Gentiles might enter in, and so all Israel might be saved (Rom 11:25-26). With your face shown upon the man of your right hand whom you have confirmed for yourself, we do not depart from you: how long do you rebuke us? how long do you accuse? Do this, and we do not depart from you: You will give us life, and we will call upon your name. You will be sweet to us; you will give us life. For first we loved the earth, not you; but you have put to death our members which are upon the earth (Col 3:5). For that Old Testament, having earthly promises, seems to persuade this, that God should not be worshiped freely; but, because he gives something on earth, therefore he should be loved. What do you love, that you should not love God? tell me. Love, if you can, something which he did not make. Look around at the whole creation; see whether anywhere you are held by the birdlime of desire, and impeded from loving the Creator, except by that thing which he himself, whom you neglect, created. But why do you love those things, except because they are beautiful? Can they be as beautiful as he by whom they were made? You marvel at these, because you do not see him: but through those things at which you marvel, love him whom you do not see. Question the creation; if it is from itself, remain in it: but if it is from him, it is harmful to its lover for no other reason, except that it is preferred to the Creator. Why have I said this? On account of this verse, brothers. They were dead, then, who worshiped God for this, that it might be well with them according to the flesh: for to savor according to the flesh is death (Rom 8:6); and they are dead who do not worship God freely—that is, because he himself is good, not because he gives such goods as he gives even to those who are not good. Do you want money from God? The robber has it too. A wife, fruitfulness of children, health of body, dignity of the world? Mark how many evil men have these. Is this the whole reason for which you worship him? Your feet will waver, you will suppose you worship without cause, when you see those things in those who do not worship him (Ps 73:2-3 (72:2-3)). Therefore he gives all these things even to the evil; he keeps himself only for the good. You will give us life: for we were dead, when we clung to earthly things; we were dead, when we bore the image of the earthly man. You will give us life: you will renew us; you will give us the life of the inner man. And we will call upon your name: that is, we will love you. You will be sweet to us, the forgiver of our sins; you will be the whole reward of those justified. O Lord God of hosts, convert us; and show your face, and we shall be saved.
Ps73-98.14Enarratio in Psalmum 80
Exposition of Psalm 80
Ps73-98.141. [v. 1.] Loqui ad vos de praesenti psalmo suscepimus: adiuvet vocem nostram quies vestra; etenim aliquanto est obtunsior: dabit ei vires intentio audientium, et adiutorium iubentis ut loquar. Titulum habet psalmus iste: In finem pro torcularibus, quinta sabbati, Psalmus ipsi Asaph. In unum titulum multa sunt congesta mysteria; ita tamen ut limen Psalmi indicet interiora. Cum de torcularibus locuturi sumus, nemo vestrum aliquid exspectet nos dicturos esse de lacu, de prelo, de fiscinis; quia nec ipse psalmus hoc habet, et ideo magis indicat mysterium. Nam et si aliquid tale Psalmi textus contineret, non deesset qui putaret ad litteram esse accipienda torcularia, nec aliquid illic amplius requirendum, nec mystice aliquid positum, et sacrate significatum; sed diceret: Simpliciter Psalmus de torcularibus loquitur, et tu mihi nescio quid aliud suspicaris. Nihil hic tale audistis, cum legeretur. Ergo accipite torcularia mysterium Ecclesiae, quod nunc agitur. In torcularibus animadvertimus quaedam tria: pressuram, et de pressura quaedam duo; unum recondendum, alterum proiciendum. Fit ergo in torculari conculcatio, tribulatio, pondus: et in his oleum eliquatur occulte in gemellarium; amurca publice per plateas currit. Intendite ad magnum hoc spectaculum. Non enim desinit Deus edere nobis quod cum magno gaudio spectemus: aut circi insania huic spectaculo comparanda est? Illa ad amurcam pertinet, hoc ad oleum. Quando ergo auditis contumaciter garrire blasphemos, et dicere, abundare pressuras temporibus christianis; scitis enim quia hoc amant dicere: et vetus quidem, sed a temporibus christianis coepit proverbium: Non pluit Deus, duc ad Christianos. Quamquam priores ista dixerunt. Isti autem modo dicunt et quia pluit Deus: Duc ad Christianos: non pluit Deus, non seminamus; pluit Deus, non trituramus. Et inde volunt superbire, unde deberent amplius supplicare; eligentes blasphemare quam orare. Cum ergo ista commemorant, cum ista iactant, cum ista dicunt, et contumaciter dicunt, non cum timore, sed cum elatione; non vos perturbent. Puta enim quia pressurae abundant, tu oleum esto. Nigra tenebris ignorantiae amurca insultet, et illa tamquam per plateas proiecta publice insultet: tu apud te in corde tuo, ubi qui videt in occulto reddet tibi , liquare in gemellarium. Oliva in arbore quibusdam quidem tempestatibus agitatur, non tamen pressuris torcularis atteritur; ideo utrumque simul pendet ex arbore, et quod proiciendum est, et quod recondendum est: at ubi ad torcular et pressuras ventum fuerit, utrumque discernitur, dirimitur; et aliud appetitur, aliud respuitur. Vultis nosse vim torcularium istorum? Ut unum aliquid dicam, unde et ipsi murmurant qui ea faciunt: Quantae, inquiunt, rapinae temporibus nostris, quantae pressurae innocentium, quantae exspoliationes rerum alienarum! Ita sane in amurcam attendis, quia rapiuntur res alienae; in oleum non attendis, quia pauperibus donantur et propriae. Non habebat antiquitas tales raptores rerum alienarum; sed non habebat antiquitas tales donatores rerum suarum. Aliquanto esto curiosior in torculari; noli hoc solum videre quod publice fluit: est aliquid quod quaerendo invenias. Discute, audi, cognosce quam multi faciunt quod ex ore Domini cum audisset unus dives, tristis abscessit. Ex Evangelio multi audiunt: Vade, vende omnia quae possides, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in coelis; et veni, sequere me : non attendis quam multi id faciunt? Pauci, inquiunt, sunt. Ipsi tamen pauci oleum sunt; et qui bene utuntur his rebus quas possident, ad oleum pertinent: adiunge omnia, et videbis patrisfamilias tui plenas apothecas. Vides raptorem qualem nunquam vidisti; vide contemptorem rerum suarum qualem nunquam vidisti. Lauda torcularia, impletur prophetia de Apocalypsi: Iustus iustior fiat, et sordidus sordescat adhuc . Ecce torcularia in hac sententia: Iustus iustior fiat, et sordidus sordescat adhuc.
1. [v. 1.] We have undertaken to speak to you about the present psalm: let your quiet help our voice; for it is somewhat the more dulled: the attention of the hearers will give it strength, and the help of him who bids me to speak. This psalm has the title: Unto the end, for the winepresses, the fifth of the sabbath, a Psalm of Asaph himself. Into one title many mysteries are heaped; yet so that the threshold of the Psalm indicates the inner parts. Since we are about to speak of winepresses, let none of you expect that we are going to say anything about the vat, the press, the baskets; because the psalm itself does not have this, and therefore it the more indicates a mystery. For even if the text of the Psalm contained some such thing, there would not be lacking one who would suppose that the winepresses are to be taken literally, and that nothing further is to be sought there, nor anything set mystically and sacredly signified; but he would say: The Psalm speaks simply of winepresses, and you imagine to me I know not what else. You heard nothing of the kind here, when it was read. Therefore take the winepresses as the mystery of the Church, which is now being enacted. In winepresses we observe three things: a pressure, and from the pressure two things; one to be stored up, the other to be cast away. In the winepress there comes about a treading down, a tribulation, a weight: and in these the oil is strained out secretly into the storage-vat; the dregs run publicly through the streets. Attend to this great spectacle. For God does not cease to produce for us something we may watch with great joy: or is the madness of the circus to be compared to this spectacle? That pertains to the dregs, this to the oil. When, then, you hear blasphemers contumaciously chattering, and saying that pressures abound in Christian times; for you know that they love to say this: and it is indeed an old proverb, but one that began from Christian times: God does not rain, lead him to the Christians. Although the earlier ones said these things. But these men now say even when God rains: Lead him to the Christians: God does not rain, we do not sow; God rains, we do not thresh. And from this they wish to be proud, whence they ought rather to supplicate; choosing to blaspheme rather than to pray. When, then, they recall these things, when they boast of these things, when they say these things, and say them contumaciously, not with fear, but with elation; let them not disturb you. For suppose that pressures abound, be you the oil. Let the dregs, black with the darkness of ignorance, insult, and let it insult publicly as though cast out through the streets: do you, within yourself in your heart, where he who sees in secret will repay you (Mt 6:6), be strained into the storage-vat. The olive on the tree is indeed shaken by certain tempests, yet is not crushed by the pressures of the winepress; therefore both hang together from the tree, both what is to be cast away, and what is to be stored up: but when it has come to the press and the pressures, both are distinguished, separated; and the one is sought, the other rejected. Do you wish to know the force of these winepresses? That I may say one thing, at which even they who do these things murmur: How great, they say, are the robberies in our times, how great the pressures of the innocent, how great the despoilings of others' goods! So indeed you attend to the dregs, because others' goods are seized; to the oil you do not attend, because their own goods too are given to the poor. Antiquity did not have such seizers of others' goods; but neither did antiquity have such givers of their own goods. Be somewhat more curious in the winepress; do not see only what flows publicly: there is something which by seeking you may find. Examine, hear, learn how many do what one rich man, when he had heard it from the mouth of the Lord, withdrew sad. From the Gospel many hear: Go, sell all that you possess, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me (Mt 19:21): do you not attend to how many do this? They are few, they say. Yet those few are the oil; and those who use well the things they possess pertain to the oil: add all together, and you will see the storehouses of your head of the household full. You see a seizer such as you never saw; see a despiser of his own goods such as you never saw. Praise the winepresses, the prophecy from the Apocalypse is fulfilled: Let the righteous become more righteous, and the filthy grow more filthy still (Rev 22:11). Behold the winepresses in this sentence: Let the righteous become more righteous, and the filthy grow more filthy still.
Ps73-98.12. Quare et quinta sabbati? quid est hoc? Recurramus ad prima opera Dei, ne forte ibi aliquid inveniamus quo et sacramentum intellegamus. Sabbatum enim septimus dies est quo requievit Deus ab omnibus operibus suis , magnum intimans mysterium quietis nostrae futurae ab omnibus operibus nostris. Prima sabbati dicitur primus dies, quem dominicum etiam nominamus: secunda sabbati, secundus dies; tertia sabbati, tertius dies; quarta sabbati, quartus; quinta ergo sabbati, quintus a dominico die: post quem sexta sabbati, sextus dies; et ipsum sabbatum, septimus dies. Videte itaque quibus loquatur hic psalmus: videtur enim mihi quoniam baptizatis loquitur. Quinto enim die Deus ex aquis creavit animalia; quinto die, id est, quinta sabbati dixit Deus: Producant aquae reptilia animarum vivarum . Videte ergo vos, in quibus iam produxerunt aquae reptilia animarum vivarum. Vos enim ad torcularia pertinetis; et in vobis quos produxerunt aquae, aliud eliquatur, aliud proicitur. Sunt enim multi non digne viventes Baptismo quod perceperunt: quam multi enim baptizati hodie circum implere, quam istam basilicam maluerunt! quam multi baptizati, aut casas in vicis faciunt, aut non fieri conqueruntur! Psalmus autem iste pro torcularibus et quinta sabbati, in pressura discretionis, et in sacramento Baptismi, cantatur ipsi Asaph. Asaph homo quidam fuit hoc nomine appellatus, sicut Idithun, sicut Core, sicut alia nomina quae invenimus in titulis Psalmorum: interpretatio tamen nominis mysterium intimat occultae veritatis. Asaph quippe latine dicitur Congregatio. Ergo pro torcularibus, quinta sabbati, cantatur ipsi Asaph; id est, pro pressura discernente, baptizatis ex aqua renatis, cantatur Psalmus dominicae congregationi. Titulum in limine legimus, et in his prelis quid sibi velit, intelleximus: iam si placet etiam ipsam domum operis, id est, ipsius torcularis interiora videamus. Intremus, inspiciamus, gaudeamus, timeamus, appetamus, fugiamus. Omnia enim haec inventuri estis in hac interiore domo, id est, in textu ipsius psalmi, cum legere, et adiuvante Domino, quod donaverit loqui coeperimus.
2. Why too the fifth of the sabbath? what is this? Let us run back to the first works of God, lest perhaps there we find something by which we may understand the sacrament too. For the sabbath is the seventh day on which God rested from all his works (Gen 2:2), intimating the great mystery of our future rest from all our works. The first of the sabbath is called the first day, which we also name the Lord's day: the second of the sabbath, the second day; the third of the sabbath, the third day; the fourth of the sabbath, the fourth; the fifth, then, of the sabbath, the fifth from the Lord's day: after which the sixth of the sabbath, the sixth day; and the sabbath itself, the seventh day. See, then, to whom this psalm speaks: for it seems to me that it speaks to the baptized. For on the fifth day God created the animals from the waters; on the fifth day, that is, on the fifth of the sabbath, God said: Let the waters bring forth creeping things of living souls (Gen 1:20). See, then, you in whom the waters have already brought forth creeping things of living souls. For you pertain to the winepresses; and in you whom the waters have brought forth, one thing is strained out, another cast away. For there are many not living worthily of the baptism they have received: for how many baptized today preferred to fill the circus, rather than this basilica! how many baptized either build cottages in the villages, or complain that they cannot be built! But this psalm for the winepresses and the fifth of the sabbath, in the pressure of separation, and in the sacrament of baptism, is sung to Asaph himself. Asaph was a certain man called by this name, like Jeduthun, like Korah, like the other names which we find in the titles of the Psalms: yet the interpretation of the name intimates the mystery of a hidden truth. For Asaph in Latin is called "gathering." Therefore for the winepresses, the fifth of the sabbath, it is sung to Asaph himself; that is, for the separating pressure, to the baptized reborn of water, the Psalm is sung to the Lord's gathering. We read the title on the threshold, and in these presses understood what it means: now, if it please you, let us see also the very house of the work, that is, the inner parts of the winepress itself. Let us enter, let us look, let us rejoice, let us fear, let us desire, let us flee. For all these things you will find in this inner house, that is, in the text of the psalm itself, when we begin to read, and, with the Lord helping, to speak what he grants.
Ps73-98.23. [v. 2.] Ecce vos, o Asaph, congregatio Domini: Exsultate Deo adiutori nostro. Vos qui congregati estis hodie, vos hodie Asaph Domini, si quidem vobis canitur Psalmus, ipsi Asaph: Exsultate Deo adiutori nostro. Exsultant alii circo, vos Deo: exsultant alii deceptori suo; exsultate vos adiutori vestro: exsultant alii Deo suo ventri suo; exsultate vos Deo vestro adiutori vestro. Iubilate Deo Iacob: quia et vos pertinetis ad Iacob; imo vos estis Iacob, minor populus cui servit maior . Iubilate Deo Iacob. Quidquid verbis explicare non poteritis, non ideo tamen ab exsultatione cessetis: quod poteritis explicare, clamate; quod non potestis, iubilate. Etenim ex abundantia gaudiorum, cui verba sufficere non possunt, in iubilationem solet erumpere: Iubilate Deo Iacob.
3. [v. 2.] Behold you, O Asaph, gathering of the Lord: Exult in God our helper. You who are gathered today, you today the Asaph of the Lord, since the Psalm is sung to you, to Asaph himself: Exult in God our helper. Others exult in the circus, you in God: others exult in their deceiver; do you exult in your helper: others exult in their god their belly; do you exult in your God your helper. Make a joyful noise to the God of Jacob: because you too belong to Jacob; rather, you are Jacob, the younger people whom the elder serves (Gen 25:23). Make a joyful noise to the God of Jacob. Whatever you cannot explain in words, do not for that reason cease from exulting: what you can explain, cry out; what you cannot, make a joyful noise. For from the abundance of joys, for which words cannot suffice, one is wont to burst into a joyful noise: Make a joyful noise to the God of Jacob.
Ps73-98.34. [v 3.] Accipite psalmum, et date tympanum. Et accipite, et date. Quid accipite? quid date? Accipite psalmum, et date tympanum. Dicit quodam loco apostolus Paulus, reprehendens et dolens, quod nemo illi communicaverit in ratione dati et accepti . Quid est, in ratione dati et accepti, nisi quod alio loco aperte exposuit: Si nos vobis spiritalia seminavimus, magnum est si nos vestra carnalia metamus? Et verum est quod tympanum quod de corio fit, ad carnem pertinet. Psalmus ergo spiritalis est, tympanum carnale. Ergo plebs Dei, congregatio Dei, accipite psalmum, et date tympanum: accipite spiritalia, et date carnalia. Hoc est quod vos et ad illam mensam beati Martyris exhortati sumus, ut accipientes spiritalia, daretis carnalia. Haec enim quae exstruuntur ad tempus, ad recipienda corpora vel vivorum vel mortuorum necessaria sunt, sed tempore praetereunti. Numquid post iudicium Dei istas fabricas in coelum levabimus? Sine his tamen hoc tempore agere quae ad possidendum coelum pertinent non poterimus. Si ergo avidi estis in spiritalibus accipiendis, devoti estote in carnalibus erogandis. Accipite psalmum, et date tympanum: accipite vocem nostram, reddite manus vestras.
4. [v. 3.] Receive a psalm, and give a timbrel. Both receive, and give. What receive? what give? Receive a psalm, and give a timbrel. The apostle Paul says in a certain place, reproving and grieving, that no one communicated with him in the matter of giving and receiving (Phil 4:15). What is in the matter of giving and receiving, except what in another place he openly expounded: If we have sown spiritual things for you, is it a great thing if we reap your carnal things (1 Cor 9:11)? And it is true that the timbrel, which is made of hide, pertains to the flesh. The psalm, then, is spiritual, the timbrel carnal. Therefore, people of God, gathering of God, receive a psalm, and give a timbrel: receive spiritual things, and give carnal things. This is what we have exhorted you concerning that table of the blessed Martyr too, that, receiving spiritual things, you should give carnal things. For these things which are built for a time are necessary for receiving the bodies of either the living or the dead, but for a passing time. Shall we, after the judgment of God, raise these structures into heaven? Yet without these, at this time, we shall not be able to do the things that pertain to possessing heaven. If, then, you are eager in receiving spiritual things, be devoted in dispensing carnal things. Receive a psalm, and give a timbrel: receive our voice, render your hands.
Ps73-98.45. Psalterium iucundum cum cithara. Memini nos aliquando differentiam psalterii et citharae intimasse Caritati vestrae: studiosi qui meminerunt, recognoscant; qui vel non audierunt, vel non meminerunt, discant. Istorum duorum organorum musicorum, et psalterii et citharae haec differentia est, quod psalterium lignum illud concavum, unde canorae chordae redduntur, in superiore parte habet; deorsum feriuntur chordae, ut desuper sonent: in cithara vero haec eadem concavitas ligni partem inferiorem tenet; tamquam illud sit de coelo, hoc de terra. Coelestis enim est praedicatio verbi Dei; sed si exspectamus coelestia, non simus pigri ad operanda terrena; quia psalterium iucundum, sed cum cithara. Hoc alio modo dictum est quod supra: Accipite psalmum, et date tympanum: hic pro psalmo psalterium, pro tympano cithara posita est. Hoc tamen admoniti sumus, ut praedicationi verbi Dei corporalibus respondeamus operibus.
5. A pleasant psaltery with a harp. I remember that we once intimated to Your Charity the difference between the psaltery and the harp: let the studious who remember recognize it; let those who either did not hear, or do not remember, learn. Of these two musical instruments, both the psaltery and the harp, this is the difference, that the psaltery has that hollow wood, from which the sounding strings give their sound, in the upper part; the strings are struck below, that they may sound from above: but in the harp this same hollow of the wood holds the lower part; as though the one were from heaven, the other from earth. For heavenly is the preaching of the word of God; but if we await heavenly things, let us not be slothful in working earthly things; because a pleasant psaltery, but with a harp. This is said in another way what was said above: Receive a psalm, and give a timbrel: here for the psalm the psaltery, for the timbrel the harp is set. By this, however, we are admonished, that to the preaching of the word of God we should respond with bodily works.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 4.] Tuba canite. Hoc est, clarius et fidentius praedicate; ne terreamini: sicut ait propheta quodam loco: Exclama, et exalta sicut tuba vocem tuam . Tuba canite in initio mensis tubae. Praeceptum erat ut in initio mensis tuba caneretur; et hoc usque nunc Iudaei corporaliter faciunt, spiritaliter non intellegunt. Initium enim mensis, nova luna est; nova luna, nova vita est. Quid est nova luna? Si qua igitur in Christo nova creatura . Quid est: Tuba canite in initio mensis tubae? Cum tota fiducia novam vitam praedicate; strepitum vitae veteris nolite metuere.
6. [v. 4.] Sound the trumpet. That is, preach more clearly and confidently; do not be terrified: as the prophet says in a certain place: Cry out, and lift up your voice like a trumpet (Isa 58:1). Sound the trumpet at the beginning of the month of the trumpet. It was commanded that at the beginning of the month the trumpet should be sounded; and this the Jews do bodily even now, but do not understand it spiritually. For the beginning of the month is the new moon; the new moon is new life. What is the new moon? If, then, there is any new creature in Christ (2 Cor 5:17). What is: Sound the trumpet at the beginning of the month of the trumpet? With all confidence preach the new life; do not fear the din of the old life.
Ps73-98.67. [v. 5.] Quia praeceptum ipsi Israel est, et iudicium Deo Iacob. Ubi praeceptum, ibi iudicium. Qui enim in lege peccaverunt, per legem iudicabuntur . Et ipse praecepti dator Dominus Christus, Verbum caro factum: In iudicium, inquit, veri in hunc mundum, ut qui non vident videant, et qui vident caeci fiant . Quid est, ut qui non vident videant, qui vident caeci fiant, nisi humiles exaltentur, superbi deiciantur? non enim qui vident caeci fiant, sed qui sibi videre videntur, de caecitate convincantur. Hoc agit mysterium torcularis, ut qui non vident videant, et qui vident caeci fiant.
7. [v. 5.] For it is a precept to Israel itself, and a judgment to the God of Jacob. Where the precept, there the judgment. For those who have sinned in the law will be judged by the law (Rom 2:12). And the giver of the precept himself, the Lord Christ, the Word made flesh: Unto judgment, he says, I came into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind (Jn 9:39). What is, that those who do not see may see, those who see may become blind, except that the humble may be exalted, the proud cast down? for it is not those who see who become blind, but those who seem to themselves to see who are convicted of blindness. This the mystery of the winepress enacts, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 6.] Testimonium in Ioseph posuit illud. Eia, fratres, quid est? Ioseph interpretatur Augmentatio. Meministis, nostis Ioseph in Aegyptum venditum: Christus ad Gentes transiens. Ibi Ioseph post tribulationes exaltatus , et hic Christus post passionem martyrum glorificatus. Ergo ad Ioseph magis Gentes pertinent: et ideo augmentatio; quia multi filii desertae, magis quam eius quae habet virum . Testimonium in Ioseph posuit illud, dum exiret de terra Aegypti. Videte et hic significari quintam sabbati: Quando exiit de terra Aegypti Ioseph, id est, populus multiplicatus per Ioseph, per mare Rubrum traiectus est . Et tunc ergo produxerunt aquae reptilia animarum vivarum . Nihil aliud tunc in figura portendebat transitus populi per mare, nisi transitum fidelium per Baptismum; testis est Apostolus: Nolo enim vos, inquit, ignorare, fratres, quia patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes per mare transierunt, et omnes in Moysen baptizati sunt in nube et in mari . Nihil ergo aliud significabat transitus per mare, nisi Sacramentum baptizatorum; nihil aliud insequentes Aegyptii, nisi abundantiam praeteritorum delictorum. Videtis evidentissima sacramenta: premunt Aegyptii, urgent; instant ergo peccata, sed usque ad aquam. Quid ergo times, qui nondum venisti, venire ad baptismum Christi, transire per mare Rubrum? Quid est rubrum? Sanguine Domini consecratum. Quid times venire? Conscientia forte aliquorum immanium delictorum stimulat, et excruciat in te animum, et dicit tibi tam magnum esse illud quod commisisti, ut desperes tibi dimitti: time ne remaneat aliquid peccatorum, si vixit aliquis Aegyptiorum. Cum autem transieris rubrum mare, cum eductus fueris a delictis tuis in manu potenti et brachio forti , percepturus es mysteria quae non noveras; quia et ipse Ioseph, cum exiret de terra Aegypti, linguam quam non noverat, audivit. Audies linguam quam non noveras: quam modo audiunt et recognoscunt, testantes et scientes qui norunt. Audies ubi debeas habere cor: quod modo cum dicerem, multi intellexerunt, et acclamaverunt; reliqui muti steterunt, quia nondum linguam quam non noverant, audierunt. Accelerent ergo, transeant, discant: Linguam quam non noverat, audivit.
8. [v. 6.] He set it as a testimony in Joseph. Come now, brothers, what is this? Joseph is interpreted "increase." You remember, you know Joseph sold into Egypt: Christ passing over to the Gentiles. There Joseph after tribulations was exalted (Gen 41:40), and here Christ after the passion of the martyrs was glorified. Therefore to Joseph the Gentiles rather belong: and therefore "increase"; because many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband (Isa 54:1). He set it as a testimony in Joseph, when he went out of the land of Egypt. See here too the fifth of the sabbath signified: When Joseph went out of the land of Egypt—that is, the people multiplied through Joseph—it was led across through the Red Sea (Exod 14:22). And then too the waters brought forth creeping things of living souls (Gen 1:20). The passing of the people through the sea then portended in figure nothing else than the passing of the faithful through baptism; the Apostle is witness: For I do not wish you, he says, to be ignorant, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea (1 Cor 10:1-2). The passing through the sea, then, signified nothing else than the sacrament of the baptized; the pursuing Egyptians nothing else than the abundance of past sins. You see most evident sacraments: the Egyptians press, urge; therefore sins are at hand, but only up to the water. Why, then, do you fear, you who have not yet come, to come to the baptism of Christ, to pass through the Red Sea? What is "red"? Consecrated by the blood of the Lord. Why do you fear to come? Perhaps the conscience of some monstrous offenses goads you, and tortures the soul within you, and tells you that what you committed is so great, that you despair of its being forgiven you: fear lest something of your sins remain, if any of the Egyptians has lived. But when you have passed the Red Sea, when you have been led out from your offenses with a mighty hand and a strong arm (Exod 13:14; Deut 5:15), you are about to receive mysteries which you did not know; because Joseph himself too, when he went out of the land of Egypt, heard a tongue which he did not know. You will hear a tongue which you did not know: which now those hear and recognize, attesting and knowing, who know. You will hear where you ought to have your heart: which just now when I was saying, many understood, and acclaimed; the rest stood mute, because they had not yet heard the tongue which they did not know. Let them hasten, then, let them pass over, let them learn: He heard a tongue which he did not know.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 7.] Avertit ab oneribus dorsum eius. Quis avertit ab oneribus dorsum eius, nisi ille qui clamavit: Venite ad me omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis ? Alio modo hoc idem significatur. quod faciebat insecutio Aegyptiorum, hoc faciunt sarcinae peccatorum. Avertit ab oneribus dorsum eius. Et quasi diceres: Quibus oneribus? Manus eius in cophino servierunt. Per cophinum significantur opera servilia. Mundare, stercorare, terram portare, cophino fit; servilia sunt opera; quia omnis qui facit peccatum servus est peccati; et si vos Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis . Merito et abiecta mundi quasi cophini deputantur: sed et cophinos Deus buccellis implevit; duodecim cophinos buccellarum implevit ; quia abiecta huius mundi elegit, ut confunderet fortia . Sed et quando in cophino serviebat Ioseph, terram ibi portabat, quia lateres faciebat: Manus eius in cophino servierunt.
9. [v. 7.] He turned away his back from burdens. Who turned away his back from burdens, except he who cried out: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened (Mt 11:28)? In another way this same thing is signified: what the pursuit of the Egyptians did, this the loads of sins do. He turned away his back from burdens. And as if you said: From what burdens? His hands served in the basket. By the basket are signified servile works. To clean, to spread dung, to carry earth, is done with a basket; these are servile works; because everyone who commits sin is the servant of sin; and if the Son frees you, then you will be truly free (Jn 8:34, 36). Rightly too the abject things of the world are reckoned as baskets: but God filled even baskets with morsels; he filled twelve baskets of morsels (Mt 14:20); because he chose the abject things of this world, to confound the strong (1 Cor 1:27-28). But also when Joseph served in the basket, he carried earth there, because he made bricks: His hands served in the basket.
Ps73-98.910. [v. 8.] In tribulatione invocasti me, et erui te. Recognoscat se unaquaeque conscientia christiana, si devote transierit mare Rubrum , si cum fide credendi et observandi linguam quam non noverat, audivit; recognoscat se in tribulatione exauditam. Ipsa enim magna tribulatio erat, premi sarcinis peccatorum; quantum gaudet relevata conscientia! Ecce baptizatus es; conscientia quae heri premebatur, hodie gratulatur. Exauditus es in tribulatione; memento tribulationis tuae. Antequam accederes ad aquam, quid sollicitudinis gerebas? quid ieiuniorum exhibebas? quid tribulationum in corde gestabas, orationum internarum, piarum, devotarum? Occisi sunt hostes tui, omnia peccata tua deleta sunt: In tribulatione invocasti me, et erui te.
10. [v. 8.] In tribulation you called upon me, and I rescued you. Let each Christian conscience recognize itself, if it has devoutly passed the Red Sea (Exod 14:22), if with the faith of believing and observing it has heard the tongue which it did not know; let it recognize that it was heard in tribulation. For it was itself a great tribulation, to be pressed by the loads of sins; how the relieved conscience rejoices! Behold, you have been baptized; the conscience which yesterday was pressed, today gives thanks. You were heard in tribulation; remember your tribulation. Before you came to the water, what anxiety did you carry? what fastings did you display? what tribulations did you carry in your heart, of inward, pious, devout prayers? Your enemies were killed, all your sins were blotted out: In tribulation you called upon me, and I rescued you.
Ps73-98.1011. Exaudivi te in abscondito tempestatis: non in tempestate maris, sed in tempestate cordis. Exaudivi te in abscondito tempestatis; probavi te in aqua contradictionis. Revera, fratres, revera, qui exauditus est in abscondito tempestatis, debet probari in aqua contradictionis. Cum enim crediderit, cum baptizatus fuerit, cum viam Dei carpere coeperit, cum in gemellarium eliquari intenderit, et ab amurca publice currente se extraxerit; habebit multos exagitatores, multos insultatores, multos detractores, dehortatores, minantes etiam ubi possunt, deterrentes, deprimentes: haec tota aqua contradictionis est. Puto hodie esse hic sic; arbitror esse hic nonnullos quos amici sui volebant rapere ad circum, et ad nescio quas hodiernae festivitatis nugas: forte ipsi illos adduxerunt ad ecclesiam. Sed sive ipsi illos adduxerunt, sive ab eis ad circum abduci non potuerunt, in aqua contradictionis probati sunt. Non ergo erubescas praedicare quod nosti, defendere et inter blasphemos quod credidisti: si enim exaudiris in abscondito tempestatis, corde creditur ad iustitiam; si probaris in aqua contradictionis, ore confessio fit ad salutem . Quanta est enim ipsa aqua, contradictionis? iam pene siccata est. Senserunt illam maiores nostri, quando verbo Dei, quando mysterio Christi acriter resistebant gentes; turbabatur aqua aquas enim pro populis aliquando intellegendas evidenter Apocalypsis scriptura demonstrat, ubi aquae multae cum viderentur, et quaereretur quid essent, responsum est: Populi sunt . Pertulerunt ergo illi aquam contradictionis, quando fremuerunt gentes, et populi meditati sunt inania; quando astiterunt reges terrae, et principes convenerunt in unum, adversus Dominum et adversus Christum eius . Quando fremuerunt gentes, tunc leo ille viro forti Samson venienti ad ducendam de alienigenis uxorem, Christo scilicet descendenti ad habendam Ecclesiam de Gentibus, fremens ibat in obviam. Sed quid egit? Accepit, tenuit, fregit, dissipavit leonem; factus est in manibus eius velut haedus caprarum. Quid enim fieret populus fremens, nisi languidus peccator? Occisa autem illa feritate, iam non sic fremit regia potestas, non sic fremit populus Gentium in obviam Christo: imo vero in ipso regno Gentium in venimus leges pro Ecclesia, tamquam favum in ore leonis . Quid ergo iam metuam aquam contradictionis, quae prope iam tota siccata est? Illa pene iam silet, si amurca non contradicat. Quantumlibet mali saeviant alieni, o si eos non adiuvent mali nostri! Exaudivi te in abscondito tempestatis, probavi te in aqua contradictionis. Recolitis quid de Christo dictum sit, sic natum eum esse in multorum ruinam, et multorum resurrectionem, et in signum cui contradicetur . Novimus, videmus: signum crucis erectum est, et contradictum est ei. Contradictum est gloriae crucis; sed titulus erat super crucem, qui non corrumpebatur. Est enim titulus in psalmo: In tituli inscriptionem, ne corrumpas . Signum erat cui contradiceretur: dixerunt enim Iudaei: Noli facere, Rex Iudaeorum; sed fac quod ipse dixerit regem se esse Iudaeorum. Victa est contradictio; responsum est: Quod scripsi, scripsi . Exaudivi te in abscondito tempestatis, probavi te in aqua contradictionis.
11. I heard you in the hidden place of the storm: not in the storm of the sea, but in the storm of the heart. I heard you in the hidden place of the storm; I tested you at the water of contradiction. Truly, brothers, truly, he who was heard in the hidden place of the storm, must be tested at the water of contradiction. For when he has believed, when he has been baptized, when he has begun to take up the way of God, when he has intended to be strained out into the storage-vat, and has drawn himself out from the dregs running publicly; he will have many harassers, many insulters, many disparagers, dissuaders, threatening too where they can, deterring, depressing: this whole thing is the water of contradiction. I think it is so here today; I suppose there are here some whom their friends wished to drag to the circus, and to I know not what trifles of today's festivity: perhaps they themselves brought them to the church. But whether they themselves brought them, or could not be dragged away by them to the circus, they have been tested at the water of contradiction. Do not, then, blush to preach what you know, to defend even among blasphemers what you have believed: for if you are heard in the hidden place of the storm, with the heart it is believed unto righteousness; if you are tested at the water of contradiction, with the mouth confession is made unto salvation (Rom 10:10). For how great is that water of contradiction? it is now almost dried up. Our forebears felt it, when at the word of God, at the mystery of Christ, the nations sharply resisted; the water was troubled—for that waters are sometimes to be understood as peoples the Scripture of the Apocalypse evidently shows, where, when many waters were seen, and it was asked what they were, the answer was given: They are peoples (Rev 17:15). Those men, then, bore the water of contradiction, when the nations raged, and the peoples meditated vain things; when the kings of the earth stood up, and the princes came together against the Lord and against his Christ (Ps 2:1-2). When the nations raged, then that lion, going to meet the strong man Samson coming to take a wife from the foreigners—namely, Christ descending to have a Church from the Gentiles—went roaring against him. But what did he do? He took, held, broke, scattered the lion; it became in his hands like a kid of the goats. For what would the raging people be, except a languid sinner? But that savagery being killed, no longer does the royal power so rage, no longer does the people of the Gentiles so rage against Christ: rather, in the very kingdom of the Gentiles we find laws for the Church, as it were honey in the mouth of the lion (Judg 14:5-9). Why, then, should I now fear the water of contradiction, which is now nearly all dried up? It is now almost silent, if the dregs do not contradict. However much the evil strangers rage, O if only our own evil ones did not help them! I heard you in the hidden place of the storm, I tested you at the water of contradiction. You recall what was said of Christ, that he was so born for the fall of many, and the rising again of many, and for a sign that will be contradicted (Lk 2:34). We know it, we see it: the sign of the cross has been raised up, and it has been contradicted. The glory of the cross was contradicted; but there was a title above the cross, which was not corrupted. For there is a title in a psalm: Unto the inscription of a title, do not corrupt (Ps 57:1 (56:1)). It was a sign that would be contradicted: for the Jews said: Do not write, King of the Jews; but write that he himself said he was King of the Jews. The contradiction was conquered; the answer was given: What I have written, I have written (Jn 19:21-22). I heard you in the hidden place of the storm, I tested you at the water of contradiction.
Ps73-98.1112. [vv 9.10.] Hoc totum ab initio Psalmi usque ad hunc versum, de oleo torcularis audivimus. Quod restat magis dolendum est et cavendum: ad amurcam enim torcularis pertinet usque ad finem; fortasse non frustra et interposito diapsalmate. Sed etiam hoc audire utile est, ut qui se iam in oleo videt, gaudeat; qui periclitatur ne in amurca currat, caveat. Utrumque audi: unum dilige, alterum time. Audi, populus meus, et loquar, et testificabor tibi. Non enim populo alieno, non enim populo non pertinenti ad torcular: Iudicate, inquit, inter me et vineam meam . Audi populus meus, et loquar, et testificabor tibi.
12. [vv. 9-10.] All this, from the beginning of the Psalm up to this verse, we have heard about the oil of the winepress. What remains is rather to be grieved over and guarded against: for it pertains to the dregs of the winepress unto the end; perhaps not in vain with an interposed pause too. But it is useful to hear this also, that he who already sees himself in the oil may rejoice; he who is in danger lest he run into the dregs may beware. Hear both: love the one, fear the other. Hear, my people, and I will speak, and I will testify to you. For not to an alien people, not to a people not pertaining to the winepress: Judge, he says, between me and my vineyard (Isa 5:3). Hear, my people, and I will speak, and I will testify to you.
Ps73-98.1213. Israel, si me audieris, non erit in te deus recens. Deus recens, est ad tempus factus: Deus autem noster non recens, sed ab aeternitate in aeternitatem. Et Christus noster recens forte homo, sed sempiternus Deus. Quid enim ante principium? Et utique in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum: et ipse Christus noster Verbum caro factum, ut habitaret in nobis . Absit ergo ut sit in aliquo deus recens: deus recens, aut lapis, aut phantasma est. Non est, inquit, lapis: ego argenteum habeo et aureum. Merito ipsa pretiosa voluit nominare, qui dixit: Idola Gentium argentum et aurum . Magna sunt, quia aurea et argentea sunt; pretiosa sunt; lucida sunt: sed tamen oculos habent, et non vident. Recentes hi dii. Quid recentius deo ex officina? Licet illos iam vetustos aranearum casses contexerint; qui sempiterni non sunt, recentes sunt: hoc de Paganis. Nescio quis alius, in vanitatem accipiens nomen Domini Dei sui, fecit sibi Christum creaturam, Christum imparem et inaequalem generanti; Filium Dei dicens, et Filium Dei negans. Si enim Filius unicus est, hoc quod Pater est, et hoc est ex aeternitate: tu autem nescio quid aliud cogitasti in corde tuo; deum recentem posuisti. Fecit sibi alius deum pugnantem contra gentem tenebrarum, timentem ne invadatur, satagentem ne corrumpatur; ex parte tamen corruptum, ut posset esse totus salvus; sed non totus, quia ex parte corruptus. Manichaei ista dicunt; faciunt sibi et isti in corde recentem deum. Non est talis Deus noster, non est talis portio tua Iacob: sed qui fecit coelum et terram, ipse est Deus tuus; qui non eget bonis, qui non timet a malis.
13. Israel, if you will hear me, there shall not be in you a recent god. A recent god is one made for a time: but our God is not recent, but from eternity to eternity. And our Christ is perhaps recent as man, but eternal as God. For what was there before the beginning? And surely in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: and our Christ himself is the Word made flesh, that he might dwell among us (Jn 1:1, 14). Far be it, then, that there be in anyone a recent god: a recent god is either a stone, or a phantasm. It is not, he says, a stone: I have a silver and a golden one. Rightly did he wish to name those precious things, who said: The idols of the Gentiles are silver and gold (Ps 115:4 (113:12)). They are great, because they are golden and silver; they are precious; they are shining: but yet they have eyes, and do not see. These gods are recent. What is more recent than a god from the workshop? Although the cobwebs of spiders have already woven over them as old; those that are not eternal are recent: this concerning the pagans. Some other man, taking the name of the Lord his God in vanity, made for himself a Christ a creature, a Christ unmatched and unequal to the one begetting; calling him the Son of God, and denying him the Son of God. For if the Son is the only-begotten, he is this which the Father is, and is this from eternity: but you have thought I know not what else in your heart; you have set up a recent god. Another made for himself a god fighting against the race of darkness, fearing lest he be invaded, busy lest he be corrupted; yet corrupted in part, that he might be wholly safe; but not wholly, because corrupted in part. The Manichees say these things; these too make for themselves a recent god in their heart. Such is not our God, such is not your portion, Jacob: but he who made heaven and earth, he is your God; who has no need of goods, who fears no evils.
Ps73-98.1314. Multi ergo haeretici cum Paganis alios et alios deos sibi ipsi fecerunt, alios et alios deos sibi finxerunt; et eos etiamsi non in templis, tamen quod est peius in suo corde posuerunt, et falsorum ridendorumque simulacrorum templa ipsi facti sunt. Magnum opus est, intus haec idola frangere; et locum Deo viventi, non recenti mundare. Omnes enim isti aliud atque aliud sentientes, alios atque alios deos sibi facientes, ipsamque fidem falsitate variantes, videntur dissentire; sed omnes a terrenis cogitationibus non recedunt, in terrenis cogitationibus consentiunt sibi: opinio diversa est, vanitas una est. De illis in alio psalmo dicitur: Ipsi de vanitate in unum : quamvis opinionum varietate discordent, simili tamen vanitate colligantur. Et nostis quia vanitas retro est, posterior est: ideo ille quae retro oblitus, id est vanitatem oblitus, in ea quae ante sunt, id est in veritatem extentus, sequitur ad palmam supernae vocationis Dei in Christo Iesu . Ergo in peius sibi isti consentiunt, quamvis dissentire a se invicem videantur. Ideo Samson caudas vulpium colligavit . Vulpes insidiosos, maximeque haereticos significant; dolosos, fraudulentos, cavernosis anfractibus latentes et decipientes, odore etiam tetro putentes. Contra quem odorem dicit Apostolus: Christi bonus odor sumus in omni loco . Istae vulpes significantur in Canticis canticorum, ubi dicitur: Capite nobis vulpes pusillas, exterminantes vineas, latentes in cavernis tortuosis . Capite nobis, convincite nobis; capis enim eum quem de falsitate convincis. Contradicentibus denique vulpeculis Domino, et dicentibus: In qua potestate ista facis? Respondete mihi et vos, inquit, unum sermonem: Baptismus Ioannis unde est de coelo, an ex hominibus? Vulpes autem solent habere tales foveas, ut ex una parte intrent, et ex alia parte exeant: ad utrumque foramen captor vulpium retia posuit. Dicite mihi, de coelo est, an ex hominibus? Sentiunt illi eum ex utraque parte tetendisse unde caperet; et aiunt apud se: Si dixerimus, inquiunt: De coelo; dicturus est nobis: Quare ergo non credidistis? ille enim testimonium Christo perhibuit. Si dixerimus: De terra; lapidat nos populus, quia ut prophetam eum habent. Sentientes ergo hac atque hac esse unde caperentur, responderunt: Nescimus. Et Dominus: Nec ego vobis dico in qua potestate ista facio . Vos dicitis vos nescire quod scitis; ego vobis non dico quod quaeritis: quia ex nulla parte exire ausi estis, in vestris tenebris remansistis. Obtemperemus ergo et nos, si possumus, dicenti verbo Dei Capite nobis vulpes pusillas, exterminantes vineas: videamus si et nos quasdam vulpeculas capere possumus; proponamus ad foramen utrumque, ut unde vulpes exire voluerit, capiatur. Verbi gratia, manichaeo facienti sibi deum recentem, et in corde suo ponenti quod non est, dicamus et interrogemus eum: Substantia Dei corruptibilis est, an incorruptibilis? Elige quod vis, et exi qua vis, sed non effugies. Si dixeris: Corruptibilis; non a populo, sed a teipso lapidaberis: si autem dixeris incorruptibilem Deum; incorruptibilis quomodo timuit gentem tenebrarum? quid factura erat incorruptibili gens corruptionis? Quid restat nisi ut dicatur: Nescimus? Sed tamen si hoc non dolo, sed ignorantia dicitur, non remaneat in tenebris: ex vulpe fiat ovis, credat invisibili, incorruptibili soli Deo, non recenti; soli, ab eo quod est solus, non ab eo quod est sol, ne nos ipsi vulpi fugienti aliam cavernam aperuisse videamur. Quamquam nec nomen solis formidabimus. Est enim in Scripturis nostris: Sol iustitiae, et sanitas in pennis eius . Ab aestu solis huius umbra appetitur: sub alas autem solis huius ab aestu fugitur; sanitas enim in pennis eius. Iste est sol de quo dicturi sunt impii: Ergo erravimus a via veritatis, et iustitiae lumen non luxit nobis, et sol non est ortus nobis . Dicturi sunt adoratores solis: Sol non ortus est nobis; quia cum adorent solem quem facit oriri super bonos et malos , non est eis ortus sol qui solos illuminat bonos. Faciunt sibi ergo deos recentes quique quales volunt: quid enim impedit officinam decepti cordis fabricare phantasma quale voluerit? Sed omnes hi in posterioribus consentiunt, id est, simili vanitate detinentur. Unde Samson noster, qui etiam interpretatur Sol ipsorum, eorum scilicet quibus lucet; non omnium, sicuti est oriens super bonos et malos, sed sol quorumdam, sol iustitiae (figuram enim habebat Christi), colligavit, ut dicere coeperam, caudas vulpium, et ibi ignem alligavit; ignem ad incendendum, sed messes alienigenarum. Proinde tales consentientes in posterioribus, tamquam caudis colligati, trahunt ignem corrumpentem; sed non incendunt nostrorum segetes. Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eius; et recedat ab iniquitate omnis qui invocat nomen Domini. In magna autem domo non solum sunt vasa aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia: et alia quidem sunt in honorem, alia vero in contumeliam. Si quis autem mundaverit se ab huiusmodi, erit vas in honorem, utile Domino, ad omne opus bonum paratum ; et ideo nec caudas vulpium, nec faces vulpium pertimescet. Sed videamus de populo isto: Si me audieris, inquit, non erit in te deus recens. Movet me, quod dixi, in te: non enim dixit: A te, quasi simulacrum forinsecus adhibitum; sed, in te, in corde tuo, in imagine phantasmatis tui, in deceptione erroris tui tecum portabis deum tuum recentem, remanens vetustus. Si ergo me audieris; (me, inquit, quia ego sum qui sum ); non erit in te deus recens, nec adorabis deum alienum. Si enim in te non sit, non adorabis deum alienum: Si tu non cogites deum falsum, non adorabis deum fabricatum; non enim erit in te deus recens.
14. Many heretics, then, together with the pagans, made for themselves various gods, fashioned for themselves various gods; and set them, even if not in temples, yet—which is worse—in their own heart, and themselves became temples of false and laughable idols. It is a great work to break these idols within; and to cleanse a place for the living, not the recent, God. For all these, thinking one thing and another, making for themselves various gods, and varying the faith itself with falsehood, seem to disagree; but all do not depart from earthly thoughts, in earthly thoughts they agree with one another: the opinion is diverse, the vanity is one. Of them it is said in another psalm: They are of one in vanity (Ps 62:9 (61:10)): although they disagree in the variety of opinions, yet they are bound together by a like vanity. And you know that vanity is behind, is latter: therefore he, forgetting the things that are behind—that is, forgetting vanity—stretched out into those that are before, that is, into the truth, follows on to the palm of the supernal calling of God in Christ Jesus (Phil 3:13-14). So those men agree with one another to their worse, although they seem to disagree with one another. Therefore Samson bound together the tails of the foxes (Judg 15:4). The foxes signify the treacherous, and especially the heretics; the crafty, the fraudulent, hiding in cavernous windings and deceiving, stinking too with a foul smell. Against which smell the Apostle says: We are the good odor of Christ in every place (2 Cor 2:15). These foxes are signified in the Song of Songs, where it is said: Catch us the little foxes, that destroy the vineyards, hiding in the twisting caverns (Song 2:15). Catch us, convict for us; for you catch him whom you convict of falsehood. Finally, when the little foxes contradicted the Lord, and said: By what power do you do these things? Answer me too, he says, one word: The baptism of John, whence was it, from heaven, or from men? Now foxes are wont to have such dens, that they enter from one side, and go out from another: at both openings the catcher of foxes set his nets. Tell me, is it from heaven, or from men? They feel that he stretched out on both sides whence he might catch them; and they say among themselves: If we say, they say: From heaven; he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? for he bore testimony to Christ. If we say: From earth; the people stone us, because they hold him as a prophet. Feeling, then, that on this side and on that they would be caught, they answered: We do not know. And the Lord: Neither do I tell you by what power I do these things (Mt 21:23-27; Lk 20:2-8). You say that you do not know what you do know; I do not tell you what you ask: because from no side did you dare to go out, you have remained in your own darkness. Let us too, then, obey, if we can, the word of God saying: Catch us the little foxes, that destroy the vineyards: let us see whether we too can catch certain little foxes; let us set up at both openings, that wherever the fox wishes to go out, he may be caught. For example, to a Manichee making for himself a recent god, and setting in his heart what is not, let us say and question him: Is the substance of God corruptible, or incorruptible? Choose what you will, and go out where you will, but you will not escape. If you say: Corruptible; you will be stoned not by the people, but by yourself: but if you say God is incorruptible; how did the incorruptible fear the race of darkness? what would the race of corruption do to the incorruptible? What remains except that it be said: We do not know? But yet if this is said not from craft, but from ignorance, let him not remain in darkness: from a fox let him become a sheep, let him believe in the invisible, incorruptible, sole (solus) God, not the recent one; sole, from that he is sole, not from that he is sun (sol), lest we ourselves seem to have opened another den for the fleeing fox. Although neither shall we dread the name of the sun. For it is in our Scriptures: The sun of righteousness, and health in his wings (Mal 4:2). From the heat of this sun the shadow is sought: but under the wings of this sun there is flight from the heat; for health is in his wings. This is the sun of which the impious are to say: Therefore we have erred from the way of truth, and the light of righteousness has not shone for us, and the sun has not risen for us (Wis 5:6). The worshipers of the sun are to say: The sun has not risen for us; because, although they adore the sun which he makes rise upon the good and the evil (Mt 5:45), the sun which enlightens the good alone has not risen for them. They make for themselves, then, recent gods, each one such as they wish: for what prevents the workshop of a deceived heart from fashioning a phantasm such as it wishes? But all these agree in the latter things, that is, are held by a like vanity. Whence our Samson, who is also interpreted "their sun"—namely of those for whom he shines; not of all, as is the one rising upon the good and the evil, but the sun of certain ones, the sun of righteousness (for he bore a figure of Christ)—bound together, as I had begun to say, the tails of the foxes, and there bound fire; fire to burn, but the harvests of the foreigners. Accordingly such men, agreeing in the latter things, as it were bound together by the tails, drag a corrupting fire; but they do not burn the crops of our own. For the Lord knows who are his; and let everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord depart from iniquity. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay: and some indeed unto honor, but others unto dishonor. But if anyone cleanses himself from such things, he will be a vessel unto honor, useful to the Lord, prepared for every good work (2 Tim 2:19-21); and therefore he will dread neither the tails of the foxes, nor the torches of the foxes. But let us see concerning this people: If you will hear me, he says, there shall not be in you a recent god. It moves me, what he said, in you: for he did not say: From you, as though an idol applied from outside; but, in you, in your heart, in the image of your phantasm, in the deception of your error you will carry your recent god with you, remaining old. If, then, you will hear me (me, he says, because I am who I am (Exod 3:14)); there shall not be in you a recent god, nor will you adore an alien god. For if it be not in you, you will not adore an alien god: if you do not think of a false god, you will not adore a fabricated god; for there will not be in you a recent god.
Ps73-98.1415. [v. 11.] Ego enim sum. Quid vis adorare quod non est? Ego enim sum Dominus Deus tuus: quia ego sum qui sum. Et ego quidem sum, inquit, qui sum super omnem creaturam: tibi tamen temporaliter quid praestiti? Qui eduxi te de terra Aegypti. Non illi tantum populo dicitur: omnes enim educti sumus de terra Aegypti, omnes per mare Rubrum transivimus, inimici nostri persequentes nos in aqua perierunt. Non simus ingrati Deo nostro; non obliviscamur Deum manentem, et fabricemus in nobis deum recentem. Qui eduxi te de terra Aegypti: loquitur Deus. Dilata os tuum, et adimplebo illud. Angustias pateris in te propter deum recentem constitutum in corde tuo; frange vanum simulacrum, deice de conscientia tua fictum idolum: dilata os tuum, confitendo, amando; et adimplebo illud, quoniam apud me fons vitae .
15. [v. 11.] For I am. Why do you wish to adore what is not? For I am the Lord your God: because I am who I am. And I indeed am, he says, who am above every creature: yet to you, in temporal terms, what have I bestowed? Who led you out of the land of Egypt. It is said not to that people only: for we have all been led out of the land of Egypt, we have all passed through the Red Sea, our enemies pursuing us perished in the water. Let us not be ungrateful to our God; let us not forget the abiding God, and fabricate in ourselves a recent god. Who led you out of the land of Egypt: God speaks. Open wide your mouth, and I will fill it. You suffer narrowness in yourself on account of a recent god set up in your heart; break the vain idol, cast down from your conscience the fashioned idol: open wide your mouth, by confessing, by loving; and I will fill it, since with me is the fountain of life (Ps 36:9 (35:10)).
Ps73-98.1516. [v. 12.] Hoc quidem dicit Dominus; sed quid sequitur? Et non obaudivit populus meus vocem meam. Non enim loqueretur ista, nisi populo suo: scimus enim quia quaecumque Lex dicit, his qui in Lege sunt dicit . Et non obaudivit populus meus vocem meam; et Israel non intendit mihi. Quis? cui? Israel mihi. O ingrata anima! per me anima, a me vocata anima, a me in spem reducta, a me a peccatis abluta: Et Israel non intendit mihi. Baptizantur enim et transeunt per mare Rubrum; sed in via murmurant, contradicunt, conqueruntur, seditionibus conturbantur, ingrati ei qui liberavit a persequentibus hostibus, qui ducit per siccum, per eremum, cum cibo tamen et potu, cum lumine nocturno et umbraculo diurno: Et Israel non intendit mihi.
16. [v. 12.] This indeed the Lord says; but what follows? And my people did not heed my voice. For he would not say these things, except to his own people: for we know that whatever the Law says, it says to those who are in the Law (Rom 3:19). And my people did not heed my voice; and Israel did not attend to me. Who? to whom? Israel to me. O ungrateful soul! a soul through me, a soul called by me, a soul led back to hope by me, a soul washed from sins by me: And Israel did not attend to me. For they are baptized and pass through the Red Sea; but on the way they murmur, contradict, complain, are disturbed by seditions, ungrateful to him who freed them from the pursuing enemies, who leads them through the dry land, through the desert, yet with food and drink, with light by night and shade by day: And Israel did not attend to me.
Ps73-98.1617. [v. 13.] Et dimisi eos secundum affectiones cordis eorum. Ecce torcular: aperta sunt foramina, currit amurca. Et dimisi eos, non secundum salutem praeceptorum meorum; sed, secundum affectiones cordis eorum: donavi eos sibi. Dicit et Apostolus: Tradidit illos Deus in concupiscentias cordis eorum . Dimisi eos secundum affectiones cordis eorum; ibunt in affectionibus suis. Inde est quod horretis: si tamen eliquamini in gemellaria abscondita Domini, si tamen apothecas eius adamastis, inde est quod horretis. Alii defendunt circum, alii amphitheatrum, alii casas in vicis, alii theatra, alii illud, alii illud; alii postremo deos recentes suos: Ibunt in affectionibus suis.
17. [v. 13.] And I let them go according to the affections of their heart. Behold the winepress: the openings are opened, the dregs run. And I let them go, not according to the salvation of my precepts; but, according to the affections of their heart: I gave them over to themselves. The Apostle too says: God gave them over to the desires of their heart (Rom 1:24). I let them go according to the affections of their heart; they will go in their own affections. Hence is that at which you shudder: if at least you are strained out into the hidden storage-vats of the Lord, if at least you have come to love his storehouses, hence is that at which you shudder. Some defend the circus, others the amphitheater, others the cottages in the villages, others the theaters, others this, others that; others, finally, their own recent gods: They will go in their own affections.
Ps73-98.1718. [vv 14.15.] Si plebs mea audisset me; Israel si in viis meis ambulasset. Dicit enim fortasse iste Israel: Ecce pecco, manifestum est; eo post affectiones cordis mei: sed quid facio? Diabolus hoc facit, daemones hoc faciunt. Quid est diabolus? qui sunt daemones? Certe inimici tui. Israel si in viis meis ambulasset; in nihilum omnes inimicos eorum humilassem. Ergo: Si plebs mea, audisset me: quare enim mea, si non audit me? Si plebs mea, audisset me. Quid est, plebs mea? Israel. Quid est, audisset me? Si in viis meis ambulasset. Queritur, et gemit sub inimicis: In nihilum inimicos eorum humilassem, et super tribulantes eos misissem manum meam.
18. [vv. 14-15.] If my people had heard me; if Israel had walked in my ways. For perhaps this Israel says: Behold, I sin, it is manifest; I go after the affections of my heart: but what am I doing? The devil does this, the demons do this. What is the devil? who are the demons? Surely your enemies. If Israel had walked in my ways; I would have humbled all their enemies to nothing. Therefore: If my people had heard me: for why my, if it does not hear me? If my people had heard me. What is, my people? Israel. What is, heard me? If it had walked in my ways. It complains, and groans under enemies: I would have humbled their enemies to nothing, and upon those troubling them I would have set my hand.
Ps73-98.1819. [v. 16.] Nunc vero quid queruntur de inimicis? Ipsi facti sunt peiores inimici. Quomodo enim? quid sequitur? De inimicis querimini; vos quid estis? Inimici Domini mentiti sunt ei. Renuntias? Renuntio: et redit ad quod renuntiat. Utique quibus rebus renuntias, nisi factis malis, factis diabolicis, factis a Deo damnandis; furtis, rapinis, periuriis, homicidiis, adulteriis, sacrilegiis, sacris abominandis, curiositatibus? His omnibus renuntias, et rursus his inflexus superaris. Facta sunt tibi posteriora deteriora prioribus: canis reversus ad vomitum suum, et sus lota in volutabris coeni . Inimici Domini mentiti sunt ei. Et quanta patientia Domini! Quare non prosternuntur? quare non trucidantur? quare non terra dehiscente sorbentur? quare non coelo flagrante incenduntur? Quia magna patientia Domini. Et erunt impuniti? Absit. Non sibi tantum de Dei misericordia blandiantur, ut sibi eius iniustitiam polliceantur. Ignoras quia Dei patientia ad poenitentiam te adducit? Tu autem secundum duritiam cordis tui et cor impoenitens, thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii Dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua . Et si modo non reddit, tunc reddet: si enim modo reddit, ad tempus reddit; non converso autem nec correcto, in aeternum reddet. Vide ergo quia non erunt impuniti; attende quod sequitur: Inimici Domini mentiti sunt ei. Dicturus es: Et quid eis fecit? Non vivunt? non auras carpunt? non lucem hauriunt? non fontes potant? non fructus terrae edunt? Et erit tempus eorum in aeternum.
19. [v. 16.] But now why do they complain of enemies? They themselves have become worse enemies. For how? what follows? You complain of enemies; what are you? The enemies of the Lord have lied to him. Do you renounce? I renounce: and he returns to what he renounces. Surely, what things do you renounce, except evil deeds, diabolical deeds, deeds to be condemned by God; thefts, robberies, perjuries, murders, adulteries, sacrileges, abominable rites, idle curiosities? All these you renounce, and again, bent back, you are overcome by them. Your latter things become worse than the former: the dog returned to its vomit, and the washed sow to its wallowing in the mire (2 Pet 2:22). The enemies of the Lord have lied to him. And how great is the patience of the Lord! Why are they not laid low? why are they not slaughtered? why are they not swallowed up by the earth gaping open? why are they not burned by the blazing heaven? Because great is the patience of the Lord. And will they be unpunished? God forbid. Let them not so flatter themselves concerning the mercy of God, as to promise themselves his injustice. Are you ignorant that the patience of God leads you to repentance? But you, according to the hardness of your heart and your impenitent heart, store up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works (Rom 2:4-6). And if he does not render now, then he will render: for if he renders now, he renders for a time; but to one not converted nor corrected, he will render forever. See, then, that they will not be unpunished; attend to what follows: The enemies of the Lord have lied to him. You will say: And what did he do to them? Do they not live? do they not breathe the air? do they not drink the light? do they not drink at the fountains? do they not eat the fruits of the earth? And their time shall be forever.
Ps73-98.1920. Nemo sibi ergo blandiatur, quia quasi ad torcular pertinet: bonum est illi, si ad oleum in torculari pertineat. Non sibi polliceatur unusquisque habens facta nefaria, quae regnum Dei non possidebunt, et dicat sibi: Quoniam habeo signum Christi et Sacramenta Christi, non delebor in aeternum; et si purgor, per ignem salvus ero. Nam quid est quod ait Apostolus de his qui habent fundamentum? Fundamentum aliud nemo potest ponere, praeter id quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus. Quid est, inquiunt, quod sequitur? "Unusquisque autem super fundamentum videat quid superaedificat. Alius enim superaedificat aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos; alius ligna, fenum, stipulam: uniuscuiusque opus quale sit, ignis probabit; dies enim Domini declarabit, quia in igne revelabitur. Si cuius opus permanserit quod superaedificavit, mercedem accipiet:" hoc est, quia super fundamentum iusta opera aedificavit; aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos. Si autem peccata; lignum, fenum, stipulam: tamen propter fundamentum ipse salvus erit; sic tamen tamquam per ignem . Fratres, nimis timidus esse volo: melius est enim non vobis dare securitatem malam. Non dabo quod non accipio, timens terreo: securos vos facerem, si securus fierem; ego ignem aeternum timeo. Et erit tempus eorum in aeternum, non accipio nisi ignem aeternum; de quo alio loco Scriptura dicit: Ignis eorum non exstinguetur, et vermis eorum non morietur . Sed de impiis dixit, ait aliquis, non de me; qui quamvis peccator sim, quamvis adulter, quamvis fraudator, quamvis raptor, quamvis periurus; habeo tamen in fundamento Christum, christianus sum, baptizatus sum: ego per ignem purgor, et propter fundamentum non pereo. Dic mihi iterum: Quid es? Christianus, inquis. Interim transi. Quid aliud? Raptor, adulter, et caetera de quibus Apostolus dicit: Quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt . Certe ergo a talibus non correctus, de talibus commissis poenitentiam non agens, regnum coelorum speras? Non opinor; quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt. Et ignoras quia patientia Dei ad poenitentiam te adducit ? Tu nescio quid tibi pollicens, secundum duritiam tuam et cor impoenitens thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii Dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua. Attende ergo ipsum iudicem venientem. Bene; Deo gratias: non tacuit sententiam definitivam, non misit foras reos et duxit velum. Ante voluit praenuntiare quod disposuit facere. Nempe congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes. Quid de illis faciet? Separabit eos; et alios ponet ad dexteram, alios ad sinistram. Numquid medius locus servatus est? Quid dextris dicturus est? Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum. Quid sinistris? Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius . Si non times mitti quo, vide cum quo. Si ergo opera illa omnia regnum Dei non possidebunt; imo non opera, sed qui talia agunt; nam opera talia in igne non erunt: non enim illo igne ardentes furaturi sunt et adulteraturi; sed qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt: non ergo erunt a dextris cum illis quibus dicetur: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum; quia qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt. Si ergo a dextris non erunt, non restat nisi ut sint a sinistris: sinistris quid dicet? Ite in ignem aeternum: quia erit tempus eorum in aeternum.
20. Let no one, then, flatter himself, because he as it were belongs to the winepress: it is well for him, if he belongs to the oil in the winepress. Let no one promise himself, having wicked deeds, which shall not possess the kingdom of God, and say to himself: Since I have the sign of Christ and the sacraments of Christ, I shall not be blotted out forever; and if I am purged, I shall be saved through fire. For what is it that the Apostle says of those who have the foundation? Other foundation no one can lay, besides that which has been laid, which is Christ Jesus. What is it, they say, that follows? But let each one see what he builds upon the foundation. For one builds gold, silver, precious stones; another wood, hay, stubble: of what sort each one's work is, the fire will test; for the day of the Lord will declare it, because it will be revealed in fire. If anyone's work which he has built remains, he will receive a reward: that is, because upon the foundation he has built righteous works; gold, silver, precious stones. But if sins; wood, hay, stubble: yet on account of the foundation he himself will be saved; yet so as through fire (1 Cor 3:11-15). Brothers, I wish to be exceedingly fearful: for it is better not to give you a bad security. I will not give what I do not receive; fearing, I terrify: I would make you secure, if I myself became secure; I fear the eternal fire. And their time shall be forever, I take to be nothing but eternal fire; of which Scripture says in another place: Their fire shall not be quenched, and their worm shall not die (Isa 66:24). But he spoke of the impious, someone says, not of me; who, although I am a sinner, although an adulterer, although a defrauder, although a robber, although a perjurer; yet I have Christ in my foundation, I am a Christian, I am baptized: I am purged through fire, and on account of the foundation I do not perish. Tell me again: What are you? A Christian, you say. Meanwhile, pass on. What else? A robber, an adulterer, and the rest of which the Apostle says: That those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God (Gal 5:21). Surely, then, not corrected from such things, not doing penance for such things committed, do you hope for the kingdom of heaven? I do not think so; since those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God. And are you ignorant that the patience of God leads you to repentance (Rom 2:4)? You, promising yourself I know not what, according to your hardness and impenitent heart store up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works. Attend, then, to the judge himself coming. Well; thanks be to God: he did not keep silent the definitive sentence, he did not put the accused outside and draw the veil. He willed first to foretell what he disposed to do. For surely all the nations will be gathered before him. What will he do with them? He will separate them; and set some at the right hand, others at the left. Has a middle place been kept? What will he say to those at the right? Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom. What to those at the left? Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:32-41). If you do not fear being sent whither, see with whom. If, then, all those works shall not possess the kingdom of God; rather, not the works, but those who do such things; for such works will not be in the fire: for those burning in that fire will not steal and commit adultery; but those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God: therefore they will not be at the right with those to whom it will be said: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom; because those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God. If, then, they will not be at the right, it remains only that they be at the left: to those at the left what will he say? Go into the eternal fire: because their time shall be forever.
Ps73-98.2021. Expone ergo, inquit, nobis, ligna, fenum, stipulam qui aedificant super fundamentum, quomodo non pereant, sed salvi fiant; sic tamen quasi per ignem. Obscura quidem illa quaestio, sed, ut possum, breviter dico. Fratres, sunt homines omnino contemptores saeculi huius, quibus non est gratum quidquid temporaliter fluit; non haerent dilectione aliqua terrenis operibus, sancti, casti, continentes, iusti, fortassis et omnia sua vendentes et pauperibus distribuentes, aut possidentes tamquam non possidentes, et utentes hoc mundo tamquam non utentes . Sunt autem alii qui rebus infirmitati concessis inhaerent aliquantum dilectione. Non rapit villam alienam; sed sic amat suam, ut si perdiderit, conturbetur. Non appetit uxorem alienam; sed sic inhaeret suae, sic miscetur suae, ut modum non ibi teneat praescriptum tabulis, liberorum procreandorum causa. Non tollit aliena; sed repetit sua, et habet cum fratre suo iudicium: talibus enim dicitur: Iam quidem omnino delictum est in vobis, quia iudicia habetis vobiscum . Verum ipsa iudicia in Ecclesia iubet agi, non ad forum trahi; tamen delicta esse dicit: contendit enim christianus pro rebus terrenis amplius quam decet eum cui promissum est regnum coelorum; non totum cor sursum levat, sed aliquam partem eius trahit in terra. Denique si veniat tentatio ducendi martyrii, illi qui habent in fundamento Christum, et aedificant aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, quid dicunt ex hac opportunitate? Bonum est mihi dissolvi, et esse cum Christo : alacres currunt, aut nihil aut modice de terrena fragilitate contristantur. Illi autem amantes res proprias, domos proprias, graviter conturbantur; fenum, et stipula, et ligna ardent. Habent ergo ligna, fenum, stipulam super fundamentum; sed rerum concessarum, non illicitarum. Dico enim, fratres: possides fundamentum; haere coelo, calca terram. Si talis es, non aedificas nisi aurum, argentum, et lapides pretiosos. Cum autem dixeris: Amo possessionem istam, timeo ne pereat; et imminet damnum, et tu contristaris: non quidem praeponis eam Christo; nam sic amas possessionem istam, ut si dicatur tibi: Ipsam vis, an Christum? etsi tristis eam perdis, plus tamen amplecteris Christum, quem posuisti in fundamento: salvus eris tamquam per ignem. Audi aliud: non potes tenere possessionem istam, nisi dixeris falsum testimonium. Et hoc non facere, Christum in fundamento ponere est: Veritas enim dixit: Os quod mentitur, occidit animam . Ergo si possessionem tuam diligis, non tamen propter illam facis rapinam, non propter illam dicis falsum testimonium, non propter illam facis homicidium, non propter illam falsum iuras, non propter illam Christum negas; eo quod non propter illam facis haec, Christum habes in fundamento. Sed tamen quia diligis illam, et contristaris si perdas illam; super fundamentum posuisti, non aurum, aut argentum, aut lapides pretiosos, sed ligna, fenum, stipulam. Salvus ergo eris, cum ardere coeperit quod aedificasti; sic tamen quasi per ignem. Nemo enim super fundamentum hoc aedificans adulteria, blasphemias, sacrilegia, idololatrias, periuria, putet se salvum futurum per ignem, quasi ista sint ligna, fenum, stipula: sed qui aedificat amorem terrenorum super fundamentum regni coelorum, id est, super Christum; ardebit amor rerum temporalium, et ipse salvus erit per idoneum fundamentum.
21. Expound to us, then, he says, how those who build wood, hay, stubble upon the foundation do not perish, but are saved; yet so as through fire. That question is indeed obscure, but, as I can, I say it briefly. Brothers, there are men altogether despisers of this world, to whom whatever flows temporally is not pleasing; they do not cling by any love to earthly works, holy, chaste, continent, just, perhaps even selling all their goods and distributing to the poor, or possessing as though not possessing, and using this world as though not using it (1 Cor 7:29-31). But there are others who cling somewhat in love to the things conceded to weakness. He does not seize another's farm; but he so loves his own, that if he loses it, he is disturbed. He does not covet another's wife; but he so clings to his own, so unites with his own, that he does not keep there the measure prescribed by the tablets, for the sake of procreating children. He does not take away others' things; but he reclaims his own, and has a lawsuit with his brother: for to such men it is said: Now indeed there is altogether a fault in you, that you have lawsuits among yourselves (1 Cor 6:7). But these very judgments he bids to be conducted in the Church, not dragged to the forum; yet he says they are faults: for the Christian contends for earthly things more than befits him to whom the kingdom of heaven has been promised; he does not lift his whole heart upward, but drags some part of it on the earth. Finally, if there come a temptation of undergoing martyrdom, those who have Christ in the foundation, and build gold, silver, precious stones, what do they say at this opportunity? It is good for me to be dissolved, and to be with Christ (Phil 1:23): eager, they run, and grieve nothing or only moderately over earthly frailty. But those loving their own things, their own houses, are gravely disturbed; the hay, and stubble, and wood burn. They have, then, wood, hay, stubble upon the foundation; but of conceded things, not unlawful ones. For I say, brothers: you possess the foundation; cling to heaven, tread the earth. If you are such, you build nothing but gold, silver, and precious stones. But when you say: I love this possession, I fear lest it perish; and loss threatens, and you are saddened: you do not indeed prefer it to Christ; for you so love this possession, that if it were said to you: Do you want it, or Christ? even if sad you lose it, yet you embrace Christ more, whom you have set in the foundation: you will be saved as through fire. Hear another thing: you cannot hold this possession, unless you say false testimony. And not to do this is to set Christ in the foundation: for Truth said: The mouth that lies kills the soul (Wis 1:11). Therefore if you love your possession, yet do not for its sake commit robbery, do not for its sake say false testimony, do not for its sake commit murder, do not for its sake swear falsely, do not for its sake deny Christ; in that you do not do these things for its sake, you have Christ in the foundation. But yet because you love it, and are saddened if you lose it; you have set upon the foundation, not gold, or silver, or precious stones, but wood, hay, stubble. You will be saved, then, when what you have built begins to burn; yet so as through fire. For let no one building upon this foundation adulteries, blasphemies, sacrileges, idolatries, perjuries, think that he will be saved through fire, as though these were wood, hay, stubble: but he who builds love of earthly things upon the foundation of the kingdom of heaven—that is, upon Christ; the love of temporal things will burn, and he himself will be saved through the suitable foundation.
Ps73-98.2122. [v. 17.] Inimici Domini mentiti sunt ei, dicendo: Eo ad vineam, et non eundo : et erit tempus eorum, non ad tempus, sed in aeternum. Et qui sunt isti? Et cibavit illos ex adipe frumenti. Nostis adipem frumenti, unde cibantur multi inimici qui mentiti sunt ei. Et cibavit illos ex adipe frumenti miscuit eos Sacramentis suis. Et Iudam, quando dedit buccellam, ex adipe frumenti cibavit : et inimicus Domini mentitus est ei, et erit tempus eius in aeternum. Et cibavit illos ex adipe frumenti; et de petra melle saturavit eos. O ingratos! Cibavit ex adipe frumenti, et de petra melle saturavit eos. In eremo de petra aquam produxit , non mel. Mel sapientia est, primatum dulcoris tenens in escis cordis. Quam multi ergo inimici Domini mentientes Domino cibantur, non solum ex adipe frumenti, sed etiam de petra melle, de sapientia Christi! quam multi delectantur verbo eius et cognitione sacramentorum eius, solutione parabolarum eius, quam multi delectantur, quam multi clamant! Et non est hoc mel de quolibet homine, sed de petra: petra autem erat Christus . Quam multi ergo satiantur de melle isto, clamant, dicunt: Suave est; dicunt: Nihil melius, nihil dulcius vel intellegi vel dici potuit! et tamen inimici Domini mentiti sunt ei. Nolo amplius immorari in rebus dolendis: quamquam terribiliter Psalmus ad hoc finitus sit, tamen a fine eius, obsecro vos, recurramus ad caput: Exsultate Deo adiutori nostro , conversi ad Deum.
et post verbum:
et post verbum:
22. [v. 17.] The enemies of the Lord have lied to him, by saying: I go to the vineyard, and not going (Mt 21:30): and their time shall be, not for a time, but forever. And who are these? And he fed them from the fat of the wheat. You know the fat of the wheat, from which are fed many enemies who have lied to him. And he fed them from the fat of the wheat: he mingled them with his sacraments. Judas too, when he gave the morsel, he fed from the fat of the wheat (Jn 13:26): and the enemy of the Lord lied to him, and his time shall be forever. And he fed them from the fat of the wheat; and with honey from the rock he satisfied them. O ungrateful ones! He fed them from the fat of the wheat, and with honey from the rock he satisfied them. In the desert he brought forth water from the rock (Exod 17:6), not honey. Honey is wisdom, holding the primacy of sweetness in the foods of the heart. How many enemies of the Lord, then, lying to the Lord, are fed, not only from the fat of the wheat, but even with honey from the rock, from the wisdom of Christ! how many are delighted by his word and by the knowledge of his sacraments, by the loosing of his parables, how many are delighted, how many cry out! And this honey is not from any man whatever, but from the rock: but the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). How many, then, are satisfied with this honey, cry out, say: It is sweet; say: Nothing better, nothing sweeter could be either understood or said! and yet the enemies of the Lord have lied to him. I do not wish to linger longer on things to be grieved over: although the Psalm has ended terribly with this, yet from its end, I beseech you, let us run back to its head: Exult in God our helper (Ps 81:1 (80:2)), turned to God.
and after the word:
Ps73-98.22and after the word:
23. Non parum vestras mentes in nomine Christi divina spectacula tenuerunt, et suspenderunt vos, non solum ad appetenda quaedam, sed ad quaedam etiam fugienda. Ista sunt spectacula utilia, salubria, aedificantia, non destruentia: imo et destruentia, et aedificantia; destruentia recentes deos, aedificantia fidem in verum et aeternum Deum. Etiam in crastinum diem invitamus Caritatem vestram. Cras illi habent, ut audivimus, mare in theatro: nos habeamus portum in Christo. Sed quoniam perendino die, id est, quarta sabbati, non possumus ad mensam Cypriani convenire, quia festivitas est sanctorum Martyrum; crastino ad ipsam mensam conveniamus.
23. Not a little have the divine spectacles in the name of Christ held your minds, and held you in suspense, not only to desire certain things, but even to flee certain things. These are useful spectacles, wholesome, edifying, not destroying: rather, both destroying and edifying; destroying recent gods, edifying faith in the true and eternal God. We invite Your Charity even for tomorrow. Tomorrow they have, as we have heard, a sea in the theater: let us have a harbor in Christ. But since on the day after tomorrow—that is, the fourth of the sabbath—we cannot assemble at the table of Cyprian, because it is the festival of the holy Martyrs; tomorrow let us assemble at that table.
Ps73-98.23Enarratio in Psalmum 81
Exposition of Psalm 81
Ps73-98.231. [v. 1.] Psalmus ipsi Asaph. Psalmo huic titulum, sicut aliis qui similiter praenotantur, vel nomen eius hominis indidit, a quo scriptus est, vel eiusdem nominis interpretatio; ut ad Synagogam, quod est Asaph, eius intellegentia referatur: praesertim quia hoc et primus eius versus assignat. Sic enim incipit: Deus stetit in synagoga deorum. Quos utique deos absit ut intellegamus deos Gentium, sive idola, sive aliquam praeter homines coelestem terrestremve creaturam: cum paulo post hunc versum idem iste psalmus asserat, et quos deos intellegi velit, in quorum synagoga stetit Deus, apertius exprimat, ubi ait: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes; vos autem sicut homines moriemini, et sicut unus de principibus cadetis . In horum ergo synagoga filiorum Altissimi, de quibus idem Altissimus per Isaiam dicit: Filio genui et exaltavi; ipsi autem me spreverunt , stetit Deus. In synagoga populum Israel accipimus; quia et ipsorum proprie Synagoga dici solet, quamvis et Ecclesia dicta sit. Nostram vero Apostoli nunquam synagogam dixerunt, sed semper Ecclesiam: sive discernendi causa, sive quod inter congregationem unde Synagoga, et convocationem unde Ecclesia nomen accepit, distet aliquid; quod scilicet congregari et pecora solent, atque ipsa proprie, quorum et greges proprie dicimus; convocari autem magis est utentium ratione, sicut sunt homines. Unde ex persona ipsius Asaph in alio psalmo canitur: Quasi pecus factus sum apud te, et ego semper tecum : quando utique, quamvis uni vero Deo mancipatus videretur, pro magnis tamen ac summis bonis ab illo carnalia, terrena, temporalia requirebant. Invenimus eos saepe etiam filios appellatos; non ea gratia quae ad Novum Testamentum pertinet, sed illa quae ad Vetus: quia et ipsa gratia est qua elegit Abraham, et ex eius carne tam magnum populum propagavit; qua nondum natos, Iacob dilexit, Esau autem odio habuit ; qua liberavit ex Aegypto, qua in terram promissionis, eiectis Gentibus, introduxit. Nisi enim et ipsa esset gratia, non utique de nobis, quibus non ad terrenum, sed ad regnum coelorum capessendum data est potestas filios Dei fieri, in eodem mox Evangelio diceretur quod accepimus gratiam pro gratia ; id est, pro Testamenti Veteris promissionibus, Testamenti Novi promissiones. Liquet igitur, quantum existimo, in qua deorum synagoga steterit Deus.
1. [v. 1.] A Psalm of Asaph himself. To this psalm, as to others which are similarly headed, it gave as a title either the name of that man by whom it was written, or the interpretation of that same name; so that to the synagogue, which is Asaph, its understanding may be referred: especially since its first verse too assigns this. For it begins thus: God stood in the synagogue of gods. Which gods far be it that we should understand to be the gods of the Gentiles, whether idols, or some heavenly or earthly creature besides men: since a little after this verse this same psalm asserts, and more openly expresses, what gods it wishes to be understood, in whose synagogue God stood, where it says: I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High; but you shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes (Ps 82:6-7 (81:6-7)). In the synagogue, then, of these sons of the Most High, of whom that same Most High says through Isaiah: I have begotten sons and exalted them; but they have despised me (Isa 1:2), God stood. In the synagogue we take the people of Israel; because their own is properly wont to be called the synagogue, although it has also been called the Church. But ours the Apostles never called a synagogue, but always the Church: whether for the sake of distinguishing, or because between a gathering (congregatio), whence the synagogue, and a calling-together (convocatio), whence the Church received its name, there is some difference; namely, that cattle too are wont to be gathered, and they properly, of whom we also speak properly as flocks; but to be called together is rather of those using reason, such as men are. Whence in the person of that same Asaph it is sung in another psalm: I have become as a beast before you, and I am always with you (Ps 73:22-23 (72:22-23)): when surely, although he seemed bound to the one true God, yet for great and supreme goods they sought from him carnal, earthly, temporal things. We find them often called sons too; not by that grace which pertains to the New Testament, but by that which pertains to the Old: because that too is grace by which he chose Abraham, and from his flesh propagated so great a people; by which, when they were not yet born, he loved Jacob, but hated Esau (Rom 9:11-13); by which he freed them from Egypt, by which he brought them into the land of promise, the nations being cast out. For unless this too were grace, it surely would not be said of us, to whom power has been given to become sons of God, not for taking up an earthly, but the heavenly kingdom, in the same Gospel soon after, that we have received grace for grace (Jn 1:12, 16); that is, for the promises of the Old Testament, the promises of the New Testament. It is clear, then, as far as I judge, in what synagogue of gods God stood.
Ps73-98.12. Deinceps requirendum est utrum Patrem, an Filium, an Spiritum sanctum, an ipsam Trinitatem accipere debeamus stetisse in synagoga deorum; in medio autem deos discernere: quia et singulus quisque Deus, et ipsa Trinitas unus Deus. Non quidem facile est hoc eliquare; quia et non corporalem, sed spiritalem Dei praesentiam, quae congruit eius substantiae, negari non potest adesse conditis rebus, mirabili videlicet et vix paucis intellegibili modo, cui dicitur: Si ascendero in coelum, tu ibi es; si descendero in infernum, ades . Unde merito perhibetur stare Deus in congregatione hominum invisibiliter, sicut coelum et terram ipse implet, quod per prophetam de se ipse praedicat : nec tantum perhibetur, sed pro captu mentis humanae utcumque cognoscitur stare in eis quae creavit, si et homo stet et audiat cum, et gaudio gaudeat propter eius intimam vocem . Verumtamen, quantum arbitror, psalmus iste insinuare aliquid molitur, quod ex quodam tempore factum est, ut staret Deus in synagoga deorum. Nam illa statio qua coelum et terram implet, nec ad Synagogam proprie pertinet, nec tempore variatur. Deus itaque stetit in synagoga deorum, nimirum ille qui de se dixit: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel . Dicitur et causa: In medio autem deos discernere. Agnosco igitur Deum stetisse in synagoga deorum, quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem: ut enim staret Deus in synagoga deorum, ad hoc ex ipsis secundum carnem. Sed quid Deus? Neque enim quales illi, in quorum deorum synagoga stetit; sed, sicut illic Apostolus sequitur, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula . Agnosco, inquam, stetisse; agnosco et in medio Deum sponsum, de quo amicus eius quidam dicit: In medio vestrum stat, quem vos nescitis . Quippe de quibus paulo post in hoc psalmo dicitur: Nescierunt, neque intellexerunt, in tenebris ambulant : testificatur et Apostolus: Quoniam caecitas ex parte Israel facta est, ut plenitudo Gentium intraret . Stantem quippe in medio sui videbant eum; sed non eum videbant Deum, qualem se volebat videri, dicens: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem . Discernit autem deos, non eorum meritis, sed gratia sua; ex eadem conspersione faciens alia vasa in honorem, alia in contumeliam . Quis enim te discernit? Quid enim habes, quod non accepisti, si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis?
2. Next it is to be inquired whether we ought to take the Father, or the Son, or the Holy Spirit, or the Trinity itself to have stood in the synagogue of gods; and in the midst to distinguish gods: because both each one singly is God, and the Trinity itself is one God. It is indeed not easy to strain this out; because also the presence of God—not corporeal, but spiritual, which befits his substance—cannot be denied to be present to created things, in a manner surely marvelous and scarcely intelligible to few, to whom it is said: If I ascend into heaven, you are there; if I descend into hell, you are present (Ps 139:8 (138:8)). Whence God is rightly said to stand in the gathering of men invisibly, as he himself fills heaven and earth, which he himself foretells of himself through the prophet (Jer 23:24): nor only is he said, but, according to the capacity of the human mind, he is somehow known to stand in the things he created, if man too stands and hears him, and rejoices with joy on account of his inward voice (Jn 3:29). Yet, as I judge, this psalm strives to intimate something which came about from a certain time, that God should stand in the synagogue of gods. For that standing by which he fills heaven and earth neither pertains properly to the synagogue, nor is varied by time. God, then, stood in the synagogue of gods, surely he who said of himself: I am not sent except to the sheep that are lost, of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24). The cause too is stated: And in the midst to distinguish gods. I recognize, then, that God stood in the synagogue of gods, whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh: for that God might stand in the synagogue of gods, to this end he came from them according to the flesh. But what God? For not such as those, in whose synagogue of gods he stood; but, as the Apostle there follows, who is over all God blessed forever (Rom 9:5). I recognize, I say, that he stood; I recognize God too in the midst as bridegroom, of whom a certain friend of his says: In your midst stands one whom you do not know (Jn 1:26). Of whom indeed a little after in this psalm it is said: They did not know, nor did they understand, they walk in darkness (Ps 82:5 (81:5)): the Apostle too testifies: That blindness in part has happened to Israel, that the fullness of the Gentiles might enter in (Rom 11:25). For they saw him standing in the midst of them; but they did not see him as God, such as he wished himself to be seen, saying: He who has seen me has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9). But he distinguishes gods, not by their merits, but by his own grace; from the same lump making some vessels unto honor, others unto dishonor (Rom 9:21). For who distinguishes you? For what have you that you have not received, but if you have received, why do you glory as though you had not received (1 Cor 4:7)?
Ps73-98.23. [vv 2.3.] Audi et vocem Dei discernentis, audi et vocem Domini dividentis flammam ignis : Usquequo iudicatis iniquitatem, et facies peccantium sumitis? Sicut alibi: Usquequo graves corde? Numquid et usque ad adventum eius qui lumen est cordis? Dedi legem; duriter restitistis: misi Prophetas; iniuriis affecistis, aut interfecistis, aut haec agentibus connivistis. Sed ut illis nec loqui dignum sit, qui occiderunt servos Dei praemissos ad se; vos qui cum haec fierent tacuistis, id est, vos qui eos qui tunc tacuerunt, velut innocentes imitari voluistis: Usquequo iudicatis iniquitatem, et facies peccantium sumitis? Numquid etiam nunc et ipse haeres veniens occidendus est? Nonne ipse propter vos sine patre esse voluit tamquam pupillus? nonne propter vos esurivit et sitivit ut egenus? nonne ad vos clamavit: Discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde ? Nonne pauper factus est, cum dives esset, ut ipsius paupertate ditaremini ? Iudicate ergo pupillo et egeno; humilem et pauperem iustificate. Non illos propter se superbos et divites, sed istum propter vos humilem et pauperem, iustum credite, iustum praedicate.
3. [vv. 2-3.] Hear too the voice of God distinguishing, hear too the voice of the Lord dividing the flame of fire (Ps 29:7 (28:7)): How long do you judge iniquity, and accept the persons of sinners? As elsewhere: How long heavy of heart (Ps 4:2 (4:3))? Is it not even until the coming of him who is the light of the heart? I gave the law; you resisted hard: I sent the Prophets; you afflicted them with injuries, or killed them, or connived at those doing these things. But that it may not be worthy even to speak to those who killed the servants of God sent to them; you who kept silent when these things were being done—that is, you who wished to imitate, as though innocent, those who then kept silent: How long do you judge iniquity, and accept the persons of sinners? Is even now the heir himself, coming, to be killed? Did he not for your sake wish to be without a father, as it were an orphan? did he not for your sake hunger and thirst as one in need? did he not cry out to you: Learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart (Mt 11:29)? Was he not made poor, when he was rich, that by his poverty you might be enriched (2 Cor 8:9)? Judge, then, for the orphan and the needy; justify the humble and the poor. Not those proud and rich for their own sake, but this one humble and poor for your sake, believe to be just, preach to be just.
Ps73-98.34. [v. 4.] Sed invidebunt ei, nec omnino parcent, dicentes: Hic est haeres, venite, occidamus eum, et nostra erit haereditas . Auferte ergo inopem, et pauperem de manu peccatoris eruite. Haec dicta sunt, ut sciretur in eo populo in quo natus et occisus est Christus, nec illos fuisse immunes a tanto scelere, qui cum essent tantae multitudinis, ut eos sicut Evangelium loquitur, timerent Iudaei, et propterea in Christum manum mittere non auderent , postea conniverunt, eumque interimi a malignis et invidis Iudaeorum principibus permiserunt; qui si voluissent, timerentur semper, ut nunquam in illum sceleratorum praevalerent manus. De his quippe et alibi dicitur: Canes muti nescierunt latrare . De his etiam illud: Ecce quomodo iustus periit, et nemo considerat . Periit, quantum in ipsis est, qui eum perdere voluerunt: nam quomodo ille posset perire moriendo, qui eo modo potius quod erat perditum requirebat? Porro, si isti iuste increpantur, meritoque arguuntur, qui tantum scelus fieri dissimulando siverunt; quomodo increpandi, aut ne increpandi quidem, sed qua severitate damnandi sunt qui hoc consilio malitiaque fecerunt?
4. [v. 4.] But they will envy him, nor will they spare at all, saying: This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours (Mt 21:38). Take away, then, the helpless one, and rescue the poor from the hand of the sinner. These things were said, that it might be known that in that people in which Christ was born and killed, even those were not free from so great a crime who, although they were of so great a multitude that, as the Gospel says, the Jews feared them, and therefore did not dare to lay hands on Christ (Mt 21:46), afterward connived, and permitted him to be slain by the malignant and envious princes of the Jews; who, if they had willed, would always be feared, so that never against him would the hands of the wicked prevail. For of these too it is said elsewhere: The dumb dogs did not know how to bark (Isa 56:10). Of these also that: Behold how the righteous one has perished, and no one considers (Isa 57:1). He has perished, as far as is in those who wished to destroy him: for how could he perish by dying, who in that very way rather sought back what had perished? Further, if these are justly rebuked, and deservedly accused, who by dissembling allowed so great a crime to be done; how are those to be rebuked, or rather not even rebuked, but with what severity to be condemned, who did this by counsel and malice?
Ps73-98.45. [v. 5.] Verumtamen omnibus, quod sequitur, rectissime congruit: Nescierunt, et non intellexerunt, in tenebris ambulant. Quia et illi, si cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent ; et illi, si cognovissent, nunquam Barabbam liberandum, et Christum crucifigendum petere consensissent. Sed quoniam supra memorata caecitas ex parte Israel facta est, donec plenitudo Gentium intraret ; per hanc utique illius populi caecitatem crucifixo Christo, movebuntur omnia fundamenta terrae. Sic mota sunt, et movebuntur, donec intret quae praedestinata est Gentium plenitudo. Nam et in ipsa morte Domini terra mota est, et petrae scissae sunt . Et si intellegamus fundamenta terrae, terrenorum bonorum copia felices: recte praedictum est quod moverentur, vel admirando sic amari, sic coli humilitatem, paupertatem, mortem, velut magnam secundum ipsos miseriam Christi; vel ipsi quoque, huius mundi vana felicitate contempta, illam diligendo atque sectando. Ita moventur omnia fundamenta terrae, cum partim mirantur, partim etiam commutantur. Sicut enim non absurde dicimus fundamenta coeli, quibus regnum coelorum superaedificatur in sanctis et fidelibus, quos dicit Scriptura lapides vivos : quorum fundamentum est primitus ipse Christus ex virgine; de quo dicit Apostolus: Fundamentum aliud nemo potest ponere praeterquam quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus : deinde ipsi Apostoli et Prophetae, quorum auctoritate locus coelestis eligitur, ut eam sectando coaedificemur; unde dicit ad Ephesios: Iam non estis peregrini et inquilini; sed estis cives sanctorum et domestici Dei, superaedificati supra fundamentum Apostolorum et Prophetarum, ipso summo angulari lapide existente Christo Iesu, in quo omnis aedificatio compacta crescit in templum sanctum in Domino : ita non inconvenienter fundamenta terrae intelleguntur, quorum terrenam felicitatem praepollentem atque potentem homines invidendo, eorum auctoritate ad huiusmodi bona concupiscenda pertrahuntur, et adipiscendo coaedificantur tamquam terra super terram, sicut in illo superno aedificio coelum super coelum; quia et peccatori dictum est: Terra es, et in terram ibis ; et: Coeli enarrant gloriam Dei, cum in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum .
5. [v. 5.] But to all, what follows fits most rightly: They did not know, and did not understand, they walk in darkness. Because both those, if they had known, would never have crucified the Lord of glory (1 Cor 2:8); and those, if they had known, would never have consented to ask that Barabbas be released, and Christ crucified. But since the above-mentioned blindness in part has happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles enter in (Rom 11:25); through this blindness of that people, Christ being crucified, all the foundations of the earth shall be moved. So they were moved, and shall be moved, until there enter in the predestined fullness of the Gentiles. For even in the very death of the Lord the earth was moved, and the rocks were rent (Mt 27:51). And if we understand the foundations of the earth as those happy with an abundance of earthly goods: it was rightly foretold that they would be moved, either by marveling that humility, poverty, death—as it were a great misery of Christ according to them—are so loved, so worshiped; or themselves too, despising the vain felicity of this world, by loving and following that one. So all the foundations of the earth are moved, when partly they marvel, partly they are even changed. For just as we not absurdly speak of the foundations of heaven, upon which the kingdom of heaven is built up in the saints and faithful, whom Scripture calls living stones (1 Pet 2:5): whose foundation is firstly Christ himself from the Virgin; of whom the Apostle says: Other foundation no one can lay besides that which has been laid, which is Christ Jesus (1 Cor 3:11): then the Apostles themselves and Prophets, by whose authority the heavenly place is chosen, that by following it we may be built together; whence he says to the Ephesians: Now you are no longer strangers and sojourners; but you are fellow citizens of the saints and members of the household of God, built up upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief cornerstone, in whom the whole building, fitly framed together, grows into a holy temple in the Lord (Eph 2:19-21): so not unfittingly are the foundations of the earth understood, by envying whose surpassing and powerful earthly felicity men are drawn by their authority to coveting goods of this kind, and by attaining them are built together as earth upon earth, just as in that supernal building heaven upon heaven; because both to the sinner it was said: You are earth, and into earth you shall go (Gen 3:19); and: The heavens declare the glory of God, when into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the world their words (Ps 19:1, 4 (18:2, 5)).
Ps73-98.56. [vv 6.7]. Terrenae autem felicitatis regnum superbia est, contra quam venit humilitas Christi, exprobrans eis quos vult ex humilitate filios Altissimi facere, atque increpans: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes. Vos autem sicut homines moriemini, et sicut unus ex principibus cadetis. Sive ad illos dixerit: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes, ad eos utique qui praedestinati sunt in vitam aeternam; ad alios vero: Vos autem sicut homines moriemini, et sicut unus ex principibus cadetis, hoc modo etiam deos discernens: sive omnes simul increpat, ut obedientes correctosque discernat: Ego, inquit, dixi: Dii estis et filii Altissimi omnes; id est, omnibus vobis promisi coelestem felicitatem; vos autem, per infirmitatem carnis, sicut homines moriemini, et, per elationem animi, sicut, unus ex principibus, id est diabolus, non extollemini, sed cadetis. Velut si diceret: Cum tam pauci sint dies vitae vestrae, ut cito sicut homines moriamini, non vobis prodest ad correctionem; sed tamquam diabolus, cuius dies in hoc saeculo multi sunt, quia carne non moritur, extollimini, ut cadatis. Per diabolicam quippe superbiam factum est, ut Christi gloriae perversi et caeci principes Iudaeorum invidissent: per hoc vitium factum est et fit, ut Christi usque ad mortem crucifixi humilitas vilescat eis qui huius saeculi diligunt excellentiam.
6. [vv. 6-7.] But the kingdom of earthly felicity is pride, against which the humility of Christ comes, reproaching those whom he wishes from humility to make sons of the Most High, and rebuking: I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High. But you shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. Whether he said to those: I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High, namely to those who are predestined to eternal life; but to others: But you shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes, in this way too distinguishing gods: or he rebukes all together, that he may distinguish the obedient and corrected: I, he says, said: You are gods and all sons of the Most High; that is, to all of you I promised heavenly felicity; but you, through the weakness of the flesh, shall die like men, and, through the elation of the soul, like one of the princes, that is, the devil, shall not be exalted, but fall. As if he said: Since the days of your life are so few, that you die quickly like men, it does not profit you unto correction; but like the devil, whose days in this world are many, because he does not die in the flesh, you are exalted, that you may fall. For through diabolical pride it came about that the perverse and blind princes of the Jews envied the glory of Christ: through this vice it came about and comes about that the humility of Christ crucified even unto death becomes cheap to those who love the excellence of this world.
Ps73-98.67. [v 8.] Proinde ut hoc vitium sanetur, ex ipsius prophetae persona dicitur: Surge, Deus, iudica terram. Tumuit enim terra, cum te crucifigeret; surge a mortuis, et iudica terram. Quoniam tu disperdes in omnibus gentibus: quid, nisi terram? hoc est, eos qui terrena sapiunt; sive ipsum affectum in credentibus terrenae cupiditatis et elationem absumens; sive non credentes, terram conterendam perdendamque discernens. Sic per membra sua, quorum conversatio in coelis est, iudicat terram, et disperdit in omnibus gentibus. Nec praetereundum, quod nonnulli codices habent: Quoniam tu haereditabis in omnibus gentibus: quia et hoc non inconvenienter accipitur, neque ut simul utrumque sit quidquam repugnat. Fit ergo haereditas eius per caritatem, quam suis praeceptis et gratia misericorditer excolendo, terrenam disperdit cupiditatem.
7. [v. 8.] Accordingly, that this vice may be healed, it is said in the person of the prophet himself: Arise, O God, judge the earth. For the earth swelled, when it crucified you; arise from the dead, and judge the earth. For you shall destroy among all the nations: what, except the earth? that is, those who savor earthly things; either consuming the affection of earthly cupidity and elation in believers; or, distinguishing those not believing, the earth to be worn down and destroyed. So through his members, whose conversation is in heaven, he judges the earth, and destroys among all the nations. Nor is it to be passed over, that some codices have: For you shall inherit among all the nations: because this too is not unfittingly taken, nor is anything repugnant that both be together. His inheritance, then, comes about through the love, which, mercifully cultivating by his precepts and grace, destroys earthly cupidity.
Ps73-98.7Enarratio in Psalmum 82
Exposition of Psalm 82
Ps73-98.71. [v. 1.] Psalmi huius titulus est: Canticum Psalmi Asaph. Iam saepe diximus quid interpretetur Asaph, id est, Congregatio. Homo ergo ille qui vocabatur Asaph, in figura congregationis populi Dei in multorum psalmorum titulis ponitur. Graece autem congregatio synagoga dicitur, quod velut proprium nomen Iudaeorum populus tenuit, ut Synagoga appellaretur; sicut populus Christianus usitatius vocatur Ecclesia, cum et ipse utique congregetur.
1. [v. 1.] The title of this psalm is: A Song of a Psalm of Asaph. We have already often said what Asaph is interpreted, that is, "gathering." That man, then, who was called Asaph, is set as a figure of the gathering of the people of God in the titles of many psalms. But in Greek a gathering is called synagogue, which the people of the Jews held as a kind of proper name, so that they were called the Synagogue; just as the Christian people is more usually called the Church, since it too is surely gathered.
Ps73-98.12. [v. 2.] Populus itaque Dei in isto psalmo dicit: Deus, quis similis erit tibi? Quod ego arbitror accommodatius accipi in Christo, quia in similitudine hominum factus, putatus est ab eis a quibus contemptus est, caeteris hominibus comparandus : nam et inter iniquos deputatus est ; sed ad hoc ut iudicaretur. Cum autem veniet iudicaturus, tunc fiet quod hic dicitur: Deus, quis similis erit tibi? Si enim Psalmi non solerent loqui ad Dominum Christum, non diceretur etiam illud, quod ipsi dictum esse nullus potest dubitare fidelium: Thronus tuus, Deus, in saeculum saeculi, virga directionis, virga regni tui: dilexisti iustitiam, et odisti iniquitatem; propterea unxit te, Deus, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis prae participibus tuis . Huic ergo et nunc dicitur: Deus, quis similis erit tibi? Multis enim similis in humilitate esse voluisti, usque et latronibus qui tecum sunt crucifixi ; sed in claritate cum venies, quis similis erit tibi? Quid enim magnum dicitur, cum Deo dicitur: Quis similis erit tibi; nisi illi dicatur, qui similis esse hominibus voluit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo ? Et ideo non ait: Quis similis est tibi? quod utique recte diceretur, si hoc ad divinitatem referretur. Quia vero ad formam servi relatum est, tunc eius a caeteris hominibus dissimilitudo apparebit, quando apparebit in gloria. Ideo sequitur: Ne taceas, neque compescaris, Deus: quia primo tacuit, ut iudicaretur; quando sicut agnus coram tondente se fuit sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum , et suam compescuit potestatem. Quam ut se compescere ostenderet, ad illam eius vocem qua dixit: Ego sum, hi qui eum apprehendendum quaerebant, redierunt retro, et ceciderunt . Quando ergo teneretur atque pateretur, nisi se ipse cohiberet atque compesceret, et quodam modo mitigaret? Nam et sic quidam interpretati sunt quod hic positum est: Neque compescaris Deus, ut dicerent: Neque mitescas Deus. Ipse alibi dicit: Tacui; numquid semper tacebo? Cui dicitur hic, ne taceas; de illo alibi dicitur: Deus manifestus veniet, Deus noster, et non silebit . Dicitur hic: Ne taceas: tacuit enim, ut iudicaretur, quando venit occultus; non autem tacebit, ut iudicet, quando veniet manifestus.
2. [v. 2.] And so the people of God in this psalm says: O God, who shall be like you? Which I judge is more fittingly taken in Christ, because, made in the likeness of men, he was supposed by those by whom he was despised to be comparable to the rest of men (Phil 2:7): for he was even reckoned among the wicked (Isa 53:12); but for this, that he might be judged. But when he will come to judge, then will come about what is here said: O God, who shall be like you? For if the Psalms were not wont to speak to the Lord Christ, neither would that be said, which no one of the faithful can doubt was said to him: Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, a rod of direction is the rod of your kingdom: you have loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows (Ps 45:6-7 (44:7-8); Heb 1:8-9). To him, then, it is now too said: O God, who shall be like you? For to many you willed to be like in humility, even to the thieves who were crucified with you (Mt 27:38); but in glory when you come, who shall be like you? For what great thing is said, when it is said to God: Who shall be like you; unless it be said to him who willed to be like men, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in habit as a man (Phil 2:7)? And therefore he did not say: Who is like you? which surely would rightly be said, if this were referred to the divinity. But because it was referred to the form of a servant, then his unlikeness from the rest of men will appear, when he will appear in glory. Therefore it follows: Do not keep silent, nor be restrained, O God: because first he kept silent, that he might be judged; when, as a lamb before its shearer was without voice, so he did not open his mouth (Isa 53:7), and restrained his own power. Which, to show that he restrained himself, at that voice of his by which he said: I am, those who sought to seize him went back, and fell (Jn 18:5-6). When, then, would he be held and suffer, unless he himself held in and restrained himself, and in a manner softened himself? For thus too some have interpreted what is here set: Nor be restrained, O God, so as to say: Nor grow gentle, O God. He himself says elsewhere: I have kept silent; shall I keep silent forever (Isa 42:14)? To whom it is here said, do not keep silent; of whom it is said elsewhere: God will come manifest, our God, and will not be silent (Ps 50:3 (49:3)). It is said here: Do not keep silent: for he kept silent, that he might be judged, when he came hidden; but he will not keep silent, that he may judge, when he will come manifest.
Ps73-98.23. [v. 3.] Quoniam ecce inimici tui sonuerunt, et qui oderunt te extulerunt caput. Novissimos dies significare mihi videtur, quando haec quae nunc metu comprimuntur, in liberam vocem eruptura sunt, sed plane irrationabilem, ut sonitus magis quam locutio vel sermo dicendus sit. Non itaque tunc odisse incipient, sed qui oderunt te, tunc levabunt caput. Nec capita, sed caput; quando eo perventuri sunt, ut etiam illud caput habeant quod extollitur super omne quod dicitur Deus et quod colitur: ut in illo maxime impleatur, qui se exaltat, humiliabitur ; et cum eum ille cui dicitur: Ne taceas, neque mitescas Deus, interficiet spiritu oris sui, et evacuabit illuminatione praesentiae suae .
3. [v. 3.] For behold, your enemies have made a din, and those who hate you have lifted up the head. It seems to me to signify the last days, when these things which are now repressed by fear are to burst out into a free voice, but plainly an irrational one, so that it is to be called a din rather than speech or discourse. Therefore they will not then begin to hate, but those who hate you will then lift up the head. And not "heads," but the head; when they will come to this, that they have even that head which is exalted above all that is called God and that is worshiped (2 Thess 2:4): that in him especially may be fulfilled: he who exalts himself shall be humbled (Lk 14:11); and when he whom he, to whom it is said: Do not keep silent, nor grow gentle, O God, will slay with the spirit of his mouth, and will make void by the enlightenment of his presence (2 Thess 2:8).
Ps73-98.34. [v. 4.] Super populum tuum malignaverunt consilium; vel, sicut alii codices habent, astute cogitaverunt consilium, et cogitaverunt adversus sanctos tuos. Irridenter ista dicuntur: quando enim valerent nocere populo vel plebi Dei, vel sanctis eius qui noverunt dicere: Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos?
4. [v. 4.] Against your people they have maliciously taken counsel; or, as other codices have, they have craftily thought out a counsel, and have plotted against your saints. These things are said mockingly: for when would they avail to harm the people or the folk of God, or his saints, who know how to say: If God is for us, who is against us (Rom 8:31)?
Ps73-98.45. [v. 5.] Dixerunt: Venite, et disperdamus eos de gente. Singularem numerum posuit pro plurali; sicut dicitur: Cuius est hoc pecus, etiamsi de grege interrogetur, et intelleguntur pecora: denique alii codices, de gentibus, habent; ubi magis interpretes intellectum quam verbum secuti sunt. Venite, et disperdamus eos de gente. Ipse est ille sonus quo sonuerunt magis quam locuti sunt, quoniam inaniter inania strepuerunt. Et non memoretur nominis Israel ultra. Hoc alii planius dixerunt: Et non sit memoria nominis Israel adhuc. Quia memoretur nominis, in latina lingua inusitata locutio est; potius enim dici solet, memoretur nomen: sed eadem ipsa sententia est; nam qui dixit, memoretur nominis, graecam transtulit locutionem. Israel autem hic debet intellegi utique semen Abrahae, cui dicit Apostolus: Ergo Abrahae semen estis, secundum promissionem haeredes : non Israel secundum carnem, de quo dicit: Videte Israel secundum carnem .
5. [v. 5.] They said: Come, and let us destroy them from the nation. He set the singular number for the plural; as it is said: Whose is this beast, even if it is asked of the flock, and beasts are understood: finally, other codices have, from the nations; where the interpreters followed the sense rather than the word. Come, and let us destroy them from the nation. This is that din with which they made a din rather than spoke, since vainly they made a vain noise. And let the name of Israel be remembered no more. This others said more plainly: And let there be no memory of the name of Israel anymore. Because be remembered of the name is an unusual locution in the Latin tongue; for one is rather wont to say, let the name be remembered: but the meaning is the same; for he who said, be remembered of the name, translated a Greek locution. But Israel here ought surely to be understood as the seed of Abraham, to whom the Apostle says: Then you are Abraham's seed, heirs according to the promise (Gal 3:29): not Israel according to the flesh, of whom he says: See Israel according to the flesh (1 Cor 10:18).
Ps73-98.56. [v. 6.] Quoniam cogitaverunt unanimiter, simul adversus te testamentum disposuerunt: quasi possent esse fortiores. Testamentum sane in Scripturis non illud solum dicitur, quod non valet nisi testatoribus mortuis; sed omne pactum et placitum testamentum vocabant. Nam Laban et Iacob testamentum fecerunt , quod utique etiam inter vivos valeret: et innumerabilia talia in divinis leguntur eloquiis.
6. [v. 6.] For they have thought with one mind, together they have made a testament against you: as though they could be stronger. A testament in the Scriptures is indeed not only that which avails only when the testators are dead; but they called every pact and agreement a testament. For Laban and Jacob made a testament (Gen 31:44), which surely availed even among the living: and innumerable such things are read in the divine utterances.
Ps73-98.67. [vv. 7.8.] Deinde incipit inimicos Christi commemorare sub quibusdam vocabulis Gentium: quorum vocabulorum interpretatio satis indicat quid velit intellegi. Talibus enim nominibus convenientissime figurantur veritatis inimici. Idumaei quippe interpretantur, vel Sanguinei, vel Terreni: Ismaelitae, Obedientes sibi; utique non Deo: sed sibi. Moab, Ex patre: quod in malo non intellegitur melius, nisi cum ipsa historia cogitatur, quod pater Lot filiae suae illicite se utenti permixtus eum genuit; quia ex ipsa re tale nomen accepit . Bonus autem pater, sed sicut Lex, si quis ea legitime utatur ; non inceste et illicite. Agareni, Proselyti, id est, advenae: quo nomine significantur inter inimicos populi Dei, non illi qui cives fiunt; sed qui in animo alieno atque adventitio perseverant, et nocendi occasione inventa se ostendunt. Gebal, Vallis vana, id est, fallaciter humilis: Amon, Populus turbidus, vel Populus moeroris: Amalech, Populus linguens; unde alibi dictum est: Et inimici eius terram linguent . Alienigenae, quamvis et ipso nomine latino se indicent alienos, et ob hoc consequenter inimicos, tamen in hebraeo dicuntur Philistiim; quod interpretatur Cadentes potione, velut quos fecit ebrios luxuria saecularis. Tyrus lingua hebraea dicitur Sor; quod sive Angustia sive Tribulatio interpretetur, secundum illud accipiendum est in his inimicis populi Dei, quod ait Apostolus: Tribulatio et angustia in omnem animam hominis operantis malum . Omnes ergo hi sic enumerantur in hoc psalmo: Tabernacula Idumaeorum et Ismaelitae, Moab et Agareni, Gebal et Amon et Amalech, et alienigenae cum habitantibus Tyrum.
7. [vv. 7-8.] Then he begins to recall the enemies of Christ under certain names of nations: the interpretation of which names sufficiently indicates what he wishes to be understood. For by such names the enemies of truth are most fittingly figured. For the Edomites are interpreted, either "bloody," or "earthly": the Ishmaelites, "obeying themselves"; surely not God: but themselves. Moab, "from a father": which in the bad sense is not better understood, unless the history itself be considered, that the father, Lot, mingling with his daughter who used him unlawfully, begot him; because from that very thing it received such a name (Gen 19:36-37). But the father is good, yet as the Law, if one use it lawfully (1 Tim 1:8); not incestuously and unlawfully. The Hagarenes, "proselytes," that is, newcomers: by which name are signified among the enemies of the people of God, not those who become citizens; but those who persevere in an alien and adventitious mind, and, an occasion of harming being found, show themselves. Gebal, "vain valley," that is, falsely humble: Ammon, "turbulent people," or "people of grief": Amalek, "people that licks"; whence it is said elsewhere: And his enemies shall lick the earth (Ps 72:9 (71:9)). The foreigners, although by the very Latin name they indicate themselves aliens, and on this account consequently enemies, yet in Hebrew are called Philistines; which is interpreted "falling by drink," like those whom worldly luxury has made drunk. Tyre in the Hebrew tongue is called Sor; which, whether it be interpreted "narrowness" or "tribulation," is to be taken in these enemies of the people of God according to that which the Apostle says: Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that works evil (Rom 2:9). All these, then, are thus enumerated in this psalm: The tents of the Edomites and the Ishmaelites, Moab and the Hagarenes, Gebal and Ammon and Amalek, and the foreigners with those dwelling in Tyre.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 9.] Et tamquam indicans causam quare sint inimici populo Dei, adiungit et dicit: Etenim Assur venit cum illis. Assur autem pro ipso diabolo figurate intellegi solet, qui operatur in filiis diffidentiae , tamquam in vasis suis, ut oppugnent populum Dei. Facti sunt, inquit, in adiutorium filiis Lot: quia omnes inimici, operante in se principe suo diabolo, facti sunt in adiutorium filiis Lot, qui interpretatur Declinans. Angeli autem apostatici bene intelleguntur tamquam filii declinationis; a veritate quippe declinando, in satellitium diaboli discesserunt. Hi sunt de quibus dicit Apostolus: Non est vobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem; sed adversus principes et potestates et rectores mundi tenebrarum harum, adversus spiritalia nequitiae in coelestibus . Quapropter istos invisibiles inimicos adiuvant homines infideles, in quibus operantur ad oppugnandum populum Dei.
8. [v. 9.] And as if indicating the cause why they are enemies to the people of God, he adds and says: For Assyria too has come with them. But Assyria is wont to be understood figuratively for the devil himself, who works in the children of unbelief (Eph 2:2), as in his own vessels, that they may attack the people of God. They have become, he says, a help to the children of Lot: because all the enemies, with their prince the devil working in them, have become a help to the children of Lot, which is interpreted "turning aside." But the apostate angels are well understood as it were children of turning aside; for by turning aside from the truth, they departed into the service of the devil. These are they of whom the Apostle says: Yours is not a wrestling against flesh and blood; but against the principalities and powers and rulers of the world of these shadows, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places (Eph 6:12). Wherefore these invisible enemies are helped by unbelieving men, in whom they work to attack the people of God.
Ps73-98.89. [vv. 10-13.] Iam nunc videamus quid imprecetur propheticus spiritus, magis praedicens quam maledicens. Fac illis, inquit, sicut Madian et Sisarae, sicut Iabin in torrente Cison. Disperierunt in Endor, facti sunt ut stercus terrae. Hos omnes secundum historiam populus Israel, qui tunc erat populus Dei, debellavit et vicit; sicut etiam illos quos deinceps commemorat, dicens: Pone principes eorum sicut Oreb, et Zeb, et Zebee, et Salmana. Interpretationes autem eorum nominum istae sunt: Madian interpretatur Declinans iudicium; Sisara, Gaudii exclusio; Iabin, Sapiens. Sed in his inimicis a populo Dei superatis, ille intellegendus est sapiens, de quo Apostolus dicit: Ubi sapiens? ubi scriba? ubi conquisitor huius saeculi? Oreb, Siccitas: Zeb, Lupus: Zebee, Victima, sed lupi; habet enim et ipse victimas suas: Salmana, Umbra commotionis. Haec omnia congruunt malis, quos in bono vincit populus Dei. Porro autem Cison, in quo torrente victi sunt, interpretatur Duritia eorum. Endor, ubi perierunt, interpretatur fons generationis , sed utique carnalis, cui dediti perierunt: non curantes regenerationem, quae perducit ad vitam, ubi non nubent, neque uxores ducent; non enim incipient mori . Merito ergo de his dictum est: Facti sunt ut stercus terrae; de quibus nihil propagatum est, nisi terrena fecunditas. Sicut ergo illi omnes in figura superati sunt a populo Dei; sic istos inimicos precatur in veritate superari.
9. [vv. 10-13.] Now then let us see what the prophetic spirit imprecates, foretelling rather than cursing. Do to them, he says, as to Midian and Sisera, as to Jabin at the torrent of Kishon. They perished at Endor, they became as the dung of the earth. All these, according to the history, the people of Israel, who then were the people of God, fought down and conquered; as also those whom he next recalls, saying: Set their princes as Oreb, and Zeeb, and Zebah, and Zalmunna. But the interpretations of these names are these: Midian is interpreted "turning aside judgment"; Sisera, "exclusion of joy"; Jabin, "wise." But in these enemies overcome by the people of God, that one is to be understood as wise, of whom the Apostle says: Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world (1 Cor 1:20)? Oreb, "drought": Zeeb, "wolf": Zebah, "victim," but of the wolf; for he too has his victims: Zalmunna, "shadow of commotion." All these fit the evil, whom the people of God conquers in good. Further, Kishon, in which torrent they were conquered, is interpreted "their hardness." Endor, where they perished, is interpreted "the fountain of generation," but surely carnal, to which, being given over, they perished: not caring for regeneration, which leads to the life where they will not marry, nor take wives; for they will not begin to die (Lk 20:35-36). Rightly, then, was it said of them: They became as the dung of the earth; for from them nothing was propagated, except earthly fruitfulness. As, then, all those were overcome in figure by the people of God; so he prays that these enemies be overcome in truth.
Ps73-98.910. Omnes, inquit, principes eorum, qui dixerunt: Haereditate possideamus sanctuarium Dei. Ipse est sonitus inanis, quo, ut supra dictum est, inimici tui sonuerunt . Sanctuarium autem Dei quid intellegendum est, nisi templum Dei, de quo Apostolus ait: Templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos ? Nam quid aliud inimici, nisi populum Dei possidere, id est, subiugare moliuntur, ut cedat in eorum impias voluntates?
10. All, he says, their princes, who said: Let us possess by inheritance the sanctuary of God. This is that vain din with which, as said above, your enemies have made a din (Ps 83:2 (82:3)). But what is to be understood by the sanctuary of God, except the temple of God, of which the Apostle says: For the temple of God is holy, which you are (1 Cor 3:17)? For what else do the enemies strive but to possess the people of God—that is, to subjugate them, that they may yield to their impious wills?
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 14.] Sed quid sequitur? Deus meus, pone illos ut rotam. Convenienter quidem accipitur, ut non sint in eo quod cogitant stabiles; verumtamen etiam sic recte posse intellegi existimo: Pone illos ut rotam, quod rota ex his quae retro sunt extollitur, ex his quae ante sunt deicitur: sic fiunt omnes inimici populi Dei. Non enim haec optatio, sed prophetatio est. Adiungit etiam: Sicut stipulam ante faciem venti. Faciem dicit praesentiam: nam quae facies est venti, cui nulla lineamenta sunt corporis; cum sit motus, id est, quasi fluctus aeris? Ponitur autem pro tentatione, qua levia et inania corda rapiuntur.
11. [v. 14.] But what follows? My God, set them as a wheel. It is fittingly taken, that they may not be stable in what they think; yet I judge that it can rightly be understood thus too: Set them as a wheel, in that a wheel is raised up from the parts that are behind, and cast down from the parts that are before: so all the enemies of the people of God become. For this is not a wish, but a prophesying. He adds also: As stubble before the face of the wind. By "face" he means presence: for what face is there of the wind, which has no lineaments of body, since it is a motion, that is, as it were a wave of air? But it is set for the temptation by which light and empty hearts are swept away.
Ps73-98.1112. [vv. 15.16.] Levitatem porro, qua facile consentitur ad mala, gravis sequitur cruciatus; unde deinceps dicitur: Sicut ignis qui comburit silvam, sicut flamma comburens montes; ita persequeris illos in tempestate tua, et in ira tua conturbabis eos. Silvam dixit propter sterilitatem, montes propter elationem: tales enim sunt inimici populi Dei; inanes iustitiae, pleni superbia. Ignem vero et flammam dicens, hoc idem alio nomine repetivit, quo intellegi voluit iudicantem atque punientem Deum. Quod autem ait, in tempestate tua; hoc idem consequenter exposuit dicens, in ira tua: et quod supra dixit, persequeris eos; hoc postea, conturbabis eos. Meminerimus sane iram Dei sine ulla affectione turbulenta intellegere: ira quippe eius dicitur, ratio iusta vindictae; tamquam si lex dicatur irasci, cum ministri eius secundum eam commoti vindicant.
12. [vv. 15-16.] Now lightness, by which one easily consents to evils, a grievous torment follows; whence next it is said: As fire that burns up a wood, as a flame burning up the mountains; so you will pursue them in your tempest, and in your anger you will disturb them. He said "wood" on account of barrenness, "mountains" on account of elation: for such are the enemies of the people of God; empty of righteousness, full of pride. But saying "fire" and "flame," he repeated this same thing by another name, by which he wished God judging and punishing to be understood. But as for what he says, in your tempest; this same thing he consequently expounded saying, in your anger: and what he said above, you will pursue them; this afterward, you will disturb them. Let us surely remember to understand the anger of God without any turbulent affection: for his anger means the just reason of vengeance; as if a law were said to be angry, when its ministers, moved according to it, take vengeance.
Ps73-98.1213. [vv. 17-19.] Imple, inquit, facies eorum ignominia, et quaerent nomen tuum, Domine. Hoc sane illis bonum et optabile prophetatur: nec prophetaretur, nisi essent in ea societate inimicorum populi Dei etiam tales homines, quibus hoc ante ultimum iudicium praestaretur; quia et nunc idem ipsi sunt, et ipsum corpus est inimicorum secundum invidentiam qua aemulantur populum Dei. Et nunc, ubi possunt, et sonant et levant caput; sed particulatim, non universaliter, sicut in fine saeculi, novissimo imminente iudicio. Tamen ipsum corpus est et in his qui inde credituri sunt, atque in corpus aliud transituri (horum enim facies salubriter impletur ignominia, ut quaerant nomen Domini); et in illis qui usque in finem in eadem malitia perseverant, qui ponuntur ut stipula ante faciem venti, et silvae montibusque infructuosis similes comburuntur. Ad quos denuo revertitur, dicens: Erubescant, et conturbentur in saeculum saeculi. Non enim in saeculum saeculi conturbantur qui quaerunt nomen Domini; sed respicientes ignominiam peccatorum suorum, ad hoc conturbantur, ut quaerant nomen Domini, per quod non conturbentur.
13. [vv. 17-19.] Fill, he says, their faces with ignominy, and they will seek your name, O Lord. This indeed is prophesied to them as good and desirable: nor would it be prophesied, unless there were in that fellowship of the enemies of the people of God even such men, to whom this would be granted before the last judgment; because they are even now the same, and theirs is the body of the enemies according to the envy by which they emulate the people of God. And now, where they can, they both make a din and lift the head; but in particular, not universally, as at the end of the world, with the last judgment imminent. Yet that body is both in those who from there are to believe, and to pass over into another body (for their faces are wholesomely filled with ignominy, that they may seek the name of the Lord); and in those who persevere unto the end in the same malice, who are set as stubble before the face of the wind, and are burned up like woods and barren mountains. To whom he again returns, saying: Let them be ashamed, and disturbed forever and ever. For those who seek the name of the Lord are not disturbed forever and ever; but, looking upon the ignominy of their sins, they are disturbed to this end, that they may seek the name of the Lord, through which they are not disturbed.
Ps73-98.1314. Rursusque ad hos redit, qui in eadem societate inimicorum ad hoc confundendi sunt, ne confundantur in aeternum; et ad hoc perdendi in quantum mali sunt, ut boni facti inveniantur in aeternum. De his enim cum dixisset: Et confundantur, et pereant; statim subiecit: Et cognoscant quia nomen tibi Dominus; tu solus altissimus in omni terra: ad hanc cognitionem venientes sic confundantur, ut placeant; sic pereant, ut permaneant. Cognoscant, inquit, quia nomen tibi Dominus: tamquam non vero nec suo nomine nuncupentur quicumque alii domini nominantur; quoniam serviliter dominantur, et vero Domino comparati nec domini sunt: sicut dictum est: Ego sum qui sum ; tamquam non sint ea quae facta sunt, si comparentur ei a quo facta sunt. Quod vero adiunxit, tu solus altissimus in omni terra, vel, sicut alii codices habent, super omnem terram; utique et in omni coelo, vel super omne coelum: sed hoc dicere maluit, quo terrena superbia premeretur. Desinit enim superbire terra, id est homo, cui dictum est: Terra es ; et: Quid superbit terra et cinis ? cum cognoscit Dominum esse altissimum super omnem terram, id est, nullius hominis cogitationes valere adversus eos qui secundum propositum vocati sunt, et de quibus dicitur: Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos ?
14. And again he returns to those who, in the same fellowship of the enemies, are to be confounded to this end, that they may not be confounded forever; and to be destroyed in as much as they are evil, that, made good, they may be found forever. For of these, when he had said: And let them be confounded, and perish; he straightway subjoined: And let them know that your name is the Lord; you alone are the Most High in all the earth: let them, coming to this knowledge, be so confounded that they may be pleasing; so perish, that they may remain. Let them know, he says, that your name is the Lord: as though not by a true name nor their own are any others called who are named lords; since they rule in a servile way, and compared to the true Lord are not even lords: as it was said: I am who I am (Exod 3:14); as though the things that have been made are not, if they be compared to him by whom they were made. But as for what he added, you alone are the Most High in all the earth, or, as other codices have, over all the earth; surely also in all heaven, or over all heaven: but he preferred to say this, by which earthly pride might be pressed down. For the earth—that is, man—ceases to be proud, to whom it was said: You are earth (Gen 3:19); and: Why is earth and ashes proud (Sir 10:9)? when it knows the Lord to be the Most High over all the earth—that is, that the thoughts of no man avail against those who are called according to the purpose, and of whom it is said: If God is for us, who is against us (Rom 8:31)?
Ps73-98.14Enarratio in Psalmum 83
Exposition of Psalm 83
Ps73-98.141. [v. 1.] Psalmus iste: Pro torcularibus, inscribitur. Et quantum advertit nobiscum Caritas Vestra (quia vos intentissime audire advertebamus), nihil in eius textu dictum est vel de prelo, vel de fiscinis, vel de lacu, vel de instrumentis aut aedificio torcularis; omnino nihil in eo tale audivimus: unde quid sibi velit titulus eius, quod inscribitur: Pro torcularibus, non parva quaestio est. Profecto enim si post istum titulum aliquid de talibus rebus diceret, quales commemoravi, crederetur a carnalibus vere ista visibilia torcularia voluisse cantare: quia vero titulum imposuit: Pro torcularibus, et nihil postea in omni versu Psalmi dixit de his torcularibus notissimis oculis nos tris; non dubitatur esse alia torcularia quae nos hic quaerere et intellegere voluit Spiritus Dei. Quapropter quid agatur in his visibilibus torcularibus recordemur, et hoc videamus quemadmodum spiritaliter geratur in Ecclesia. Uva certe pendet in vitibus, et oliva in arboribus (his enim duobus fructibus solent torcularia praeparari); et quamdiu pendent in fruticibus suis, tamquam libero aere perfruuntur; et nec uva vinum est, nec oliva oleum, ante pressuram. Sic sunt homines quos praedestinavit Deus ante saecula conformes fieri imaginis unigeniti Filii sui , qui praecipue in passione magnus botrus expressus est. Huiusmodi ergo homines antequam accedant ad servitutem Dei, fruuntur in saeculo tamquam deliciosa libertate, velut uvae aut olivae pendentes: sed quoniam dictum est: Fili, accedens ad servitutem Dei, sta in iustitia et timore, et praepara animam tuam ad tentationem ; accedens quisque ad servitutem Dei, ad torcularia se venisse cognoscat; contribulabitur, conteretur, comprimetur; non ut in hoc saeculo pereat, sed ut in apothecas Dei defluat. Exuitur carnalium desideriorum integumentis, quasi vinaciis: hoc enim ei contigit in desideriis carnalibus, propter quae et Apostolus dicit: Exuite vos veterem hominem, et induite novum . Hoc totum non fit nisi de pressura: propterea torcularia nominantur Ecclesiae Dei huius temporis.
1. [v. 1.] This psalm is inscribed: For the winepresses. And as far as Your Charity noticed with us (for we noticed that you were listening most attentively), nothing in its text is said either of the press, or of the baskets, or of the vat, or of the instruments or building of the winepress; nothing at all of the kind did we hear in it: whence what its title means, which is inscribed: For the winepresses, is no small question. For surely if after this title it said anything of such things as I have recalled, it would be believed by the carnal that it truly wished to sing of those visible winepresses: but because it set the title: For the winepresses, and afterward said nothing in any verse of the Psalm about those winepresses most known to our eyes; it is not doubted that there are other winepresses which the Spirit of God here wished us to seek and understand. Wherefore let us recall what is done in these visible winepresses, and see how this is enacted spiritually in the Church. The grape surely hangs on the vines, and the olive on the trees (for of these two fruits the winepresses are wont to be prepared); and as long as they hang on their shrubs, they enjoy, as it were, the free air; and neither is the grape wine, nor the olive oil, before the pressure. So are the men whom God predestined before the ages to be conformed to the image of his only-begotten Son (Rom 8:29), who especially in the passion was pressed out as a great cluster. Men of this kind, then, before they come to the service of God, enjoy in the world as it were a delightful freedom, like grapes or olives hanging: but since it was said: Son, when you draw near to the service of God, stand in righteousness and fear, and prepare your soul for temptation (Sir 2:1); let each one drawing near to the service of God know that he has come to the winepresses; he will be crushed, worn, pressed; not that he may perish in this world, but that he may flow into the storehouses of God. He is stripped of the coverings of carnal desires, as of the grape-skins: for this befalls him in the carnal desires, on account of which the Apostle too says: Put off the old man, and put on the new (Eph 4:22-24; Col 3:9-10). All this comes about only from the pressure: therefore the Churches of God of this time are named winepresses.
Ps73-98.12. Sed in torcularibus positi qui sumus? Filii Core. Sic enim additum est: Pro torcularibus, filiis Core. Filios Core interpretatos habemus filios Calvi, quantum nobis qui illam linguam noverunt, per ministerium quod Deo debebant, interpretari potuerunt: et in hoc non defugio magnum mysterium intueri, et adiuvante Domino invenire vobiscum. Non enim tamquam a filiis pestilentiae omnis est irridenda calvities; ne cum quisque sacratam calvitiem irriserit, a daemoniis dissipetur. Nam et Elisaeus ibat, et insensati pueri clamaverunt post eum: Calve, calve; et propter sacramentum implendum, conversus ad Dominum petivit ut eos ursi de silva exeuntes comederent . Abrepta est quidem illorum infantia in exitium vitae de hoc saeculo; mortui sunt pueri, senes quandoque morituri: verumtamen sacramenti terror datus est hominibus. Elisaeus enim personam cuiusdam tunc gerebat, cuius filii sumus, filii Core, Domini scilicet nostri Iesu Christi. Iam occurrit Caritati vestrae ex Evangelio, quare calvus, gerebat personam Christi; recordamini quod in Calvariae loco crucifixus est . Sive ergo hoc interpretatur filiis Core, sicut secuti priores diximus; sive aliud aliquid, quod nos forsitan latet; interim quod occurrit, videte quia plenum est sacramento. Filii Core, filii Christi: nam et filios suos dicit sponsus, cum ait: Non possunt filii sponsi ieiunare, quamdiu cum illis est sponsus . Christianorum sunt ergo ista torcularia.
2. But who are we, set in the winepresses? The sons of Korah. For so it was added: For the winepresses, for the sons of Korah. We have the sons of Korah interpreted as the sons of the Bald One, as far as those who knew that tongue could interpret it for us, by the ministry they owed to God: and in this I do not shun to behold a great mystery, and, with the Lord helping, to find it with you. For not, as by the children of pestilence, is all baldness to be mocked; lest, when anyone mocks a consecrated baldness, he be torn to pieces by demons. For Elisha too was going along, and senseless boys cried after him: Bald-head, bald-head; and for the fulfilling of a sacrament, turning to the Lord he asked that bears, coming out of the wood, devour them (2 Kgs 2:23-24). Their infancy was indeed snatched away to the end of their life from this world; the boys died, old men one day to die: yet the terror of a sacrament was given to men. For Elisha then bore the person of one whose sons we are, the sons of Korah, namely of our Lord Jesus Christ. Now it occurs to Your Charity from the Gospel why he, bald, bore the person of Christ; recall that he was crucified in the place of Calvary (Mt 27:33). Whether, then, this is the interpretation of the sons of Korah, as following our predecessors we have said; or something else, which perhaps is hidden from us; meanwhile, what occurs, see how full it is of sacrament. The sons of Korah, the sons of Christ: for the bridegroom too calls them his sons, when he says: The sons of the bridegroom cannot fast, as long as the bridegroom is with them (Mt 9:15). These winepresses, then, are of the Christians.
Ps73-98.23. In pressuris autem constituti, ad hoc conterimur, ut amore nostro, quo ferebamur in ista mundana, saecularia, temporalia, fluxa atque peritura, passi in eis, in hac vita, tormenta et tribulationes pressurarum et abundantiam tentationum, incipiamus quaerere illam quietem quae non est de hac vita, nec de hac terra: et fit Dominus, ut scriptum est, refugium pauperi . Quid est pauperi? Tamquam destituto, sine ope, sine auxilio, sine aliqua re de qua in terra praesumat. Talibus enim pauperibus adest Deus. Quia, homines etsi abundent pecunia in hac terra, respiciunt quod ait Apostolus: Praecipe divitibus huius mundi non superbe sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum : et considerantes quam sit incertum unde gaudebant, antequam accederent ad servitutem Dei, id est, antequam introirent in torcularia, vident ex ipsis divitiis vel habere se pressuras cogitationum, quomodo ea gubernentur, quomodo custodiantur; vel si paululum inclinaverint cupiditatem ut ea diligant, plus eos impleri timoribus quam fructibus. Quid enim tam incertum, quam res volubilis? Nec immerito ipsa pecunia rotunda signatur, quia non stat. Tales ergo, etsi habeant aliquid, pauperes sunt. Qui vero nihil horum habent, et habere desiderant, inter reprobandos divites computantur: non enim attendit Deus facultatem, sed voluntatem. Pauperes igitur destituti omni ope saeculari, quia etsi ea circumfluant, intellegunt quam incerta sint; et ingemiscentes ad Deum, nihil habentes in hoc saeculo quo delectentur, quo teneantur, in abundantia pressurarum et tentationum tamquam in torcularibus constituti, defluunt vinum, defluunt oleum. Quae sunt ista, nisi bona desideria? Restat enim illis desiderandus Deus; iam non amant terram. Amant enim qui fecit coelum et terram: amant, et nondum cum eo sunt. Desiderium eorum differtur, ut crescat; crescit, ut capiat. Non enim parvum aliquid daturus est Deus desideranti, aut parum exercendus est ad capacitatem tanti boni: non aliquid Deus quod fecit daturus est, sed seipsum qui fecit omnia. Ad capiendum Deum exercere; quod semper habiturus es diu desidera. Reprobati sunt in populo Israel, qui festinaverunt: assidue affectus iste reprehenditur in Scriptura festinantium. Qui sunt enim qui festinant? Qui conversi ad Deum, cum hic non invenerint requiem quam quaerebant, et gaudia quae promittebantur, tamquam in itinere deficientes, et longum sibi quiddam, donec hoc saeculum vel haec vita finiatur, restare arbitrantes, et quaerentes hic aliquam requiem, quae si habetur, falsa est, respiciunt retro, et decidunt a proposito; nec attendunt cum quanto terrore dictum est: Mementote uxoris Lot . Ut quid enim statua salis effecta est , si non homines condit, ut sapiant? Ergo exemplum illius malum, tibi fit bonum, si caveris. Mementote, inquit, uxoris Lot: respexit enim retro, unde liberata erat a Sodomis, et ibi remansit, unde respexit; ipsa in loco mansura, et transeuntes alios conditura. Liberati ergo a Sodomis praeteritae vitae, non respiciamus retro: nam hoc festinare est, non attendere quod promisit Deus, quia longe est, et respicere ad id quod proximum est, unde iam liberatus es. De talibus quid dicit apostolus Petrus? Contingit illis res veri proverbii: Canis conversus ad suum vomitum . Premebat enim pectus conscientia peccatorum; accepta indulgentia quasi vomuisti, et relevatum est pectus tuum; facta est bona conscientia ex mala conscientia: quid rursus converteris ad vomitum tuum? Si canis hoc faciens horret oculis tuis, tu quid eris oculis Dei?
3. But set in the pressures, we are worn to this end, that, by our love, with which we were borne into those worldly, secular, temporal, fleeting and perishing things, having suffered in them, in this life, the torments and tribulations of pressures and the abundance of temptations, we may begin to seek that rest which is not of this life, nor of this earth: and the Lord becomes, as it is written, a refuge for the poor (Ps 9:9 (9:10)). What is for the poor? As for one destitute, without resource, without help, without any thing in which to presume on earth. For to such poor God is present. Because men, even if they abound in money on this earth, look to what the Apostle says: Charge the rich of this world not to be high-minded, nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches (1 Tim 6:17): and considering how uncertain is that in which they rejoiced, before they came to the service of God—that is, before they entered the winepresses—they see that from those very riches they have either the pressures of cares, how they may be managed, how guarded; or, if they have bent their cupidity a little to love them, they are filled more with fears than with fruits. For what is so uncertain as a rolling thing? And not without reason is money itself stamped round, because it does not stand. Such men, then, even if they have something, are poor. But those who have none of these things, and desire to have them, are reckoned among the rich to be reprobated: for God attends not to the means, but to the will. The poor, then, destitute of all worldly resource, because even if they flow with it, they understand how uncertain it is; and groaning to God, having nothing in this world in which to be delighted, in which to be held, set in the abundance of pressures and temptations as in winepresses, flow forth wine, flow forth oil. What are these, except good desires? For there remains for them God to be desired; they no longer love the earth. For they love him who made heaven and earth: they love, and are not yet with him. Their desire is deferred, that it may grow; it grows, that it may have capacity. For God will not give some small thing to one desiring, nor is one to be exercised a little for the capacity of so great a good: God will not give something which he made, but himself who made all things. Be exercised for receiving God; long for that which you will always have. They were reprobated among the people of Israel, who hastened: this affection of those hastening is constantly reproved in Scripture. For who are those who hasten? Those who, converted to God, when they have not found here the rest they sought, and the joys that were promised, as those failing on the way, and supposing that something long remains until this world or this life is ended, and seeking here some rest, which if it is had, is false, look back, and fall away from the resolve; and do not attend with how great a terror it was said: Remember Lot's wife (Lk 17:32). For why was she made a pillar of salt (Gen 19:26), if not that she might season men, that they may have sense? Therefore that bad example of hers becomes good for you, if you beware. Remember, he says, Lot's wife: for she looked back, from where she had been freed from Sodom, and there remained, where she looked back; herself remaining in the place, and seasoning others passing by. Freed, then, from the Sodom of our past life, let us not look back: for this is to hasten, not to attend to what God promised, because it is far off, and to look to that which is near, from which you have now been freed. Of such what does the apostle Peter say? There has happened to them the thing of the true proverb: The dog returned to its vomit (2 Pet 2:22). For the conscience of sins pressed your breast; pardon received, you as it were vomited, and your breast was relieved; a good conscience was made from a bad conscience: why do you again turn to your vomit? If a dog doing this is a horror to your eyes, what will you be to the eyes of God?
Ps73-98.34. Unusquisque autem, fratres carissimi, de loco itineris sui, ad quem proficiendo pervenit, et quem vovit Deo, inde respicit retro, cum ipsum dimiserit. Verbi gratia, statuit castitatem coniugalem servare (inde enim incipit iustitia); recessit a fornicationibus et ab illa illicita immunditia: quando se ad fornicationes converterit, retro respexit. Alius ex munere Dei maius aliquid vovit, statuit nec nuptias pati; qui non damnaretur, si duxisset uxorem, post votum quod Deo promisit si duxerit, damnabitur: cum hoc faciat quod ille qui non promiserat; tamen ille non damnatur, iste damnatur. Quare, nisi quia iste respexit retro? Iam enim ante erat, iste autem illuc nondum pervenerat. Sic virgo, quae si nuberet, non peccaret , sanctimonialis si nupserit, Christi adultera deputabitur. Respexit enim retro de loco quo accesserat. Sic quibus placet, relicta omni spe saeculari et omni actione terrena, conferre se in societatem sanctorum, in communem illam vitam ubi non dicit aliquis aliquid proprium, sed sunt illis omnia communia, et est illis anima una et cor unum in Deum ; quisquis inde recedere voluerit, non talis habetur qualis ille qui non intravit: ille enim nondum accessit; iste retro respexit. Quapropter, carissimi, quomodo quisque potest, vovete, et reddite Domino Deo vestro quod quisque potuerit ; nemo retro respiciat, nemo pristinis suis delectetur, nemo avertatur ab eo quod ante est, ad id quod retro est: currat donec perveniat; non enim pedibus, sed desiderio currimus. Nullus autem in hac vita pervenisse se dicat. Quis enim potest tam perfectus esse quam Paulus? Et ait tamen: Fratres, ego me non arbitror apprehendisse: unum autem, quae retro oblitus, in ea quae ante sunt extentus, secundum intentionem sequor ad palmam supernae vocationis Dei in Christo Iesu . Vides Paulum adhuc currere, et te iam existimas pervenisse?
4. But each one, dearly beloved brothers, looks back from the place of his journey, to which by advancing he has come, and which he vowed to God, when he has abandoned it. For example, he resolved to keep conjugal chastity (for from there righteousness begins); he withdrew from fornications and from that unlawful uncleanness: when he turns himself to fornications, he has looked back. Another, by the gift of God, vowed something greater, resolved not even to undergo marriage; who would not be condemned if he had taken a wife, after the vow which he promised to God, if he takes one, will be condemned: when he does this which that other who had not promised does; yet that one is not condemned, this one is condemned. Why, except because this one looked back? For he was already in advance, but this one had not yet arrived there. So a virgin, who if she married would not sin (1 Cor 7:28), a consecrated woman if she marries will be reckoned an adulteress of Christ. For she looked back from the place to which she had come. So those to whom it is pleasing, leaving all worldly hope and all earthly action, to betake themselves into the fellowship of the saints, into that common life where no one says anything is his own, but all things are common to them, and they have one soul and one heart toward God (Acts 4:32); whoever wishes to withdraw from there is not held to be such as he who did not enter: for that one has not yet come; this one has looked back. Wherefore, dearly beloved, as each one can, make vows, and render to the Lord your God what each one can (Ps 76:11 (75:12)); let no one look back, let no one be delighted with his former things, let no one turn away from what is before, to what is behind: let him run until he arrives; for we run not with the feet, but with desire. But let no one in this life say that he has arrived. For who can be as perfect as Paul? And yet he says: Brothers, I do not consider myself to have laid hold; but one thing, forgetting the things that are behind, stretched out to the things that are before, according to my intention I follow on to the palm of the supernal calling of God in Christ Jesus (Phil 3:13-14). You see Paul still running, and do you already suppose yourself to have arrived?
Ps73-98.45. [v. 2.] Si ergo sentis pressuras huius mundi, etiam cum felix es, intellexisti te esse in torculari. Putatis enim, fratres mei, infelicitatem saeculi metuendam esse, et felicitatem non esse metuendam? Imo vero nulla infelicitas frangit, quem felicitas nulla corrumpit. Quomodo ergo, cavenda et timenda est ipsa corruptrix, ne te blandiendo seducat? Ne incumbas in baculum arundinis ; nam et hoc scriptum est, quosdam incumbere in baculum arundinis. Noli te credere; fragile est quo niteris, frangitur et interimit te. Si ergo felicitate tibi iste mundus arrideat, in pressura te computa, ut dicas: Tribulationem et dolorem inveni, et nomen Domini invocavi . Non dixit, inveni tribulationem, nisi quamdam quae latet: quaedam enim tribulatio quosdam in hoc saeculo latet, qui putant sibi bene esse, cum peregrinentur a Domino. Quamdiu enim sumus in corpore, inquit, peregrinamur a Domino . Si a patre tuo homine peregrinareris, miser esses: a Domino peregrinaris, et felix es? Ergo sunt qui putant bene sibi esse. Qui autem intellegunt in qualibet circumfluentia copiarum et voluptatum, quamvis ad nutum cuncta deserviant, quamvis nihil molestum irrepat, nihil adversum terreat, tamen in malo se esse quamdiu peregrinantur a Domino; acutissimo oculo tribulationem et dolorem invenerunt, et nomen Domini invocaverunt. Talis est qui cantat in hoc psalmo. Quis est? Corpus Christi. Quis est iste? Vos, si vultis; nos omnes, si volumus; omnes filii Core, et omnes unus homo, quia unum Christi corpus. Quomodo non est unus homo, qui unum caput habet? Caput omnium nostrum Christus est: corpus illius capitis omnes nos sumus. Et omnes in hac vita in torcularibus sumus: si bene sapimus, iam ad torcularia venimus. Ergo in pressuris tentationum constituti, edamus hanc vocem, et praemittamus desiderium nostrum: Quam dilectissima sunt, inquit, tabernacula tua, Domine virtutum! Erat in tabernaculis quibusdam, id est, in torcularibus; sed desiderabat alia tabernacula, ubi nulla pressura est: in his illuc suspirabat, ab his in illa per desiderii canalem quodam modo defluebat.
5. [v. 2.] If, then, you feel the pressures of this world, even when you are happy, you have understood that you are in the winepress. For do you suppose, my brothers, that the unhappiness of the world is to be feared, and the happiness is not to be feared? Rather, no unhappiness breaks him whom no happiness corrupts. How, then, is that corruptress to be guarded against and feared, lest by flattering she seduce you? Do not lean on the staff of a reed (2 Kgs 18:21; Isa 36:6); for this too is written, that some lean on the staff of a reed. Do not trust yourself; fragile is that on which you rely, it breaks and slays you. If, then, this world smiles on you with happiness, reckon yourself in pressure, so that you may say: I found tribulation and grief, and I called upon the name of the Lord (Ps 116:3-4 (114:3-4)). He did not say, I found tribulation, except a certain hidden one: for a certain tribulation lies hidden in this world from certain men, who suppose it is well with them, when they are pilgrims away from the Lord. For as long as we are in the body, he says, we are pilgrims away from the Lord (2 Cor 5:6). If you were a pilgrim away from your father, a man, you would be wretched: you are a pilgrim away from the Lord, and are you happy? Therefore there are those who suppose it is well with them. But those who understand that, in whatever flowing of riches and pleasures, although all things serve them at their nod, although nothing troublesome creeps in, nothing adverse terrifies, yet they are in evil as long as they are pilgrims away from the Lord; with a most keen eye they found tribulation and grief, and called upon the name of the Lord. Such is he who sings in this psalm. Who is he? The body of Christ. Who is this? You, if you will; all of us, if we will; all the sons of Korah, and all one man, because one body of Christ. How is he not one man, who has one head? The head of us all is Christ: the body of that head are all we. And all in this life are in the winepresses: if we savor well, we have already come to the winepresses. Therefore, set in the pressures of temptations, let us utter this voice, and send before us our desire: How most beloved, he says, are your tabernacles, O Lord of hosts! He was in certain tabernacles—that is, in the winepresses; but he desired other tabernacles, where there is no pressure: in these he sighed toward those, from these into those he flowed, in a manner, through the channel of desire.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 3.] Et quid sequitur? Concupiscit et deficit anima mea in atria Domini. Parum est: Concupiscit et deficit; sed quo deficit? In atria Domini. Defecit uva pressa; sed quo defecit? In vinum et in lacum, et in apothecae requiem, servanda in quiete magna. Hic desideratur, ibi capitur, hic suspiratur, ibi gaudetur; hic oratur, ibi laudatur; hic gemitur, ibi exsultatur. Ea quae dixi quasi dura hic nemo aversetur; nemo quasi nolit pati. Metuendum est ne uva, dum torcular timet, ab avibus vel a feris comedatur. In magna videtur tristitia esse, cum dicit: Concupiscit et deficit anima mea in atria Domini; non enim habet quod desiderat: sed numquid sine gaudio est? Quo gaudio? Quod ait Apostolus: Spe gaudentes. Ibi iam re gaudebit, modo adhuc spe. Ideoque qui spe gaudent, quia certi sunt se accepturos, tolerant in torculari omnes pressuras. Propterea et ipse apostolus cum dixisset: Spe gaudentes; quasi his loqueretur, qui iam in torculari sunt, addidit statim: In tribulatione patientes. In tribulatione, inquit, patientes: quid deinde? In oratione tolerantes . Quid est, tolerantes? Quia differimini. Oratis et differimini; tolerate quod differimini: toleretur quod differtur; quia cum venerit, non aufertur.
6. [v. 3.] And what follows? My soul longs and faints for the courts of the Lord. It is little: It longs and faints; but whither does it faint? For the courts of the Lord. The pressed grape fainted; but whither did it faint? Into wine and into the vat, and into the rest of the storehouse, to be kept in great quiet. Here it is desired, there grasped, here sighed for, there rejoiced over; here prayed, there praised; here groaned, there exulted. Let no one shun those things I have said as if hard; let no one as it were be unwilling to suffer. It is to be feared lest the grape, while it fears the winepress, be eaten by birds or by beasts. He seems to be in great sadness, when he says: My soul longs and faints for the courts of the Lord; for he does not have what he desires: but is he without joy? With what joy? That which the Apostle says: Rejoicing in hope. There he will now rejoice in reality, now still in hope. And therefore those who rejoice in hope, because they are certain that they will receive, bear in the winepress all the pressures. Therefore the Apostle himself too, when he had said: Rejoicing in hope; as if he spoke to those who are already in the winepress, added straightway: Patient in tribulation. In tribulation, he says, patient: what then? Persevering in prayer (Rom 12:12). What is, persevering? Because you are deferred. You pray and are deferred; bear that you are deferred: let what is deferred be borne; because when it comes, it is not taken away.
Ps73-98.67. [vv 3.4.] Audisti gemitum in torculari: Desiderat et deficit anima mea in atria Domini; audi unde duret, spe gaudens: Cor meum et caro mea exsultaverunt in Deum vivum. Exsultaverunt hic in illud. Unde exsultatio, nisi de spe? Quo exsultaverunt? In Deum vivum. Quae tibi exsultaverunt? Cor meum et caro mea. Unde exsultaverunt? Nam et passer, inquit, invenit sibi domum, et turtur nidum sibi, ubi ponat pullos suos. Quid est hoc? Duo dixerat, et duo reddidit in similitudinibus avium: dixerat exsultasse cor suum, et carnem suam, et his duobus reddidit passerem et turturem; cor tamquam passer, caro tamquam turtur. Invenit sibi domum passer, invenit sibi domum cor meum. Exercet pennas in virtutibus huius temporis, in ipsa fide, et spe, et caritate, quibus volet in domum suam: et cum venerit permanebit, et iam querula vox passeris quae hic est, non erit ibi. Nam ipse est querulus passer, de quo in alio psalmo dicit: Sicut passer singularis in tecto . De tecto volat ad domum. Iam sit in tecto, calcet domum carnalem: habebit quemdam coelestem locum, perpetuam domum; passer iste finiet querelas suas. Turturi autem dedit et pullos, id est carni: invenit nidum turtur, ubi ponat pullos suos. Passer domum, turtur nidum, et nidum utique ubi ponat pullos suos. Domus tamquam ad sempiternum eligitur, nidus ad tempus congeritur: corde cogitamus Deum, tamquam volante passere ad suam domum; carne autem agimus opera bona. Videtis enim per carnem sanctorum quanta bona fiant: per hanc enim operamur quae iussi sumus operari, quibus adiuvamur in hac vita. Frange esurienti panem tuum, et egenum sine tecto induc in domum tuam; si videris nudum, vesti ; et caetera talia quae nobis praecepta sunt, non operamur nisi per carnem. Passer ergo ille qui cogitat domum suam, non recedit a turture quaerente sibi nidum, ubi ponat pullos suos: non enim abicit illos ubicumque, sed invenit sibi nidum, ubi eos ponat. Dicimus autem, fratres, quod nostis: quanti videntur praeter Ecclesiam bona operari? quam multi etiam Pagani pascunt esurientem, vestiunt nudum, suscipiunt hospitem, visitant aegrotum, consolantur inclusum? quam multi haec faciunt? Quasi videtur parere turtur; sed non sibi invenit nidum. Quam multa multi haeretici non in Ecclesia operantur, non in nido pullo ponunt? Conculcabuntur et conterentur; non servabuntur, non custodientur. In huius enim carnis operatricis persona posita est quaedam mulier ab apostolo Paulo, cum ait: Adam non est seductus; mulier autem seducta est . Postea enim Adam consensit mulieri: nam a serpente mulier seducta est . Nec modo potest aliqua mala suasio nisi carnis tuae primo desiderium commovere, cui postea si mente consenseris, cecidit et passer: si autem vincuntur desideria carnis, tenentur membra ad opera bona, arma concupiscentiae auferuntur; et incipit turtur habere pullos. Propterea quid ibi ait Apostolus? Salva autem erit per filiorum generationem . Mulier vidua sine filiis, si perseveret, nonne beatior erit ? numquid salva non erit, quia non parit filios? Virgo Dei non melior erit? numquid salva non erit, quia filios non habet? aut ad Deum non pertinet? Salva ergo erit mulier, quae in typo carnis accipitur, per filiorum generationem, id est, si faciat opera bona. Sed non ubicumque turtur inveniat nidum sibi, ubi ponat pullos suos: in fide vera, in fide catholica, in societate unitatis Ecclesiae pariat opera sua. Propterea et de illa cum loqueretur Apostolus, ita subiecit: Salva autem erit per filiorum generationem, si permanserit in fide, et dilectione, et sanctificatione, cum sobrietate . Permanendo ergo in fide, ipsa fides nidus est pullorum tuorum. Nam propter infirmitatem pullorum turturis tuae dignatus est Dominus praebere tibi unde nidum faceres: indutus est enim feno carnis, ut ad te veniret. In ista fide pone pullos tuos; in isto nido operare opera tua. Qui enim sunt nidi, vel quis est nidus, sequitur statim; Altaria tua, Domine virtutum. Cum dixisset: Et turtur invenit sibi nidum, ubi ponat pullos suos; quasi quaesisses: Quem nidum? Altaria tua, Domine virtutum, rex meus et Deus meus. Quid est, rex meus et Deus meus? Qui regis me, qui creasti me.
7. [vv. 3-4.] You have heard the groaning in the winepress: My soul desires and faints for the courts of the Lord; hear whence it endures, rejoicing in hope: My heart and my flesh have exulted in the living God. They have exulted here for that. Whence the exultation, except from hope? Whither have they exulted? In the living God. What things have exulted for you? My heart and my flesh. Whence have they exulted? For even the sparrow, he says, has found itself a house, and the turtledove a nest for itself, where it may place its young. What is this? He had said two things, and rendered two in the likenesses of birds: he had said that his heart and his flesh exulted, and to these two he rendered the sparrow and the turtledove; the heart as it were a sparrow, the flesh as it were a turtledove. The sparrow has found itself a house, my heart has found itself a house. It exercises its wings in the virtues of this time, in faith itself, and hope, and love, by which it may fly to its house: and when it comes it will remain, and now the querulous voice of the sparrow which is here will not be there. For he himself is the querulous sparrow, of whom in another psalm he says: Like a solitary sparrow on a rooftop (Ps 102:7 (101:8)). From the rooftop it flies to the house. Let it now be on the rooftop, let it tread the carnal house: it will have a certain heavenly place, a perpetual house; this sparrow will end its complaints. But to the turtledove he gave young too—that is, to the flesh: the turtledove found a nest, where it may place its young. The sparrow a house, the turtledove a nest, and a nest surely where it may place its young. The house is chosen as it were for the eternal, the nest is built up for a time: with the heart we think of God, as the sparrow flying to its house; but with the flesh we do good works. For you see how great goods are done through the flesh of the saints: for through this we work the things we were bidden to work, by which we are helped in this life. Break your bread to the hungry, and bring the needy who is without a roof into your house; if you see one naked, clothe him (Isa 58:7); and other such things which are commanded us, we do not work except through the flesh. The sparrow, then, who thinks of his house, does not withdraw from the turtledove seeking a nest for itself, where it may place its young: for it does not cast them anywhere, but finds a nest for itself, where it may place them. But we say, brothers, what you know: how many seem to do good works outside the Church? how many even pagans feed the hungry, clothe the naked, take in the stranger, visit the sick, console the imprisoned? how many do these things? It seems as if the turtledove brings forth; but it does not find a nest for itself. How many things do many heretics work not in the Church, do they not place their young in a nest? They will be trodden down and worn out; they will not be preserved, not guarded. For in the person of this working flesh a certain woman is set by the apostle Paul, when he says: Adam was not seduced; but the woman was seduced (1 Tim 2:14). For afterward Adam consented to the woman: for the woman was seduced by the serpent (Gen 3:6). Nor can any evil persuasion now move except first the desire of your flesh, to which if you afterward consent with the mind, the sparrow too has fallen: but if the desires of the flesh are conquered, the members are held to good works, the arms of concupiscence are taken away; and the turtledove begins to have young. Therefore what does the Apostle say there? But she will be saved through the generation of children (1 Tim 2:15). A widow woman without children, if she perseveres, will she not be more blessed (1 Cor 7:40)? will she not be saved, because she does not bear children? Will not a virgin of God be better? will she not be saved, because she does not have children? or does she not belong to God? The woman, then, who is taken in the type of the flesh, will be saved through the generation of children—that is, if she does good works. But not anywhere should the turtledove find a nest for itself, where it may place its young: in the true faith, in the catholic faith, in the fellowship of the unity of the Church let it bring forth its works. Therefore, when the Apostle was speaking of her too, he thus subjoined: But she will be saved through the generation of children, if she remains in faith, and love, and sanctification, with sobriety (1 Tim 2:15). By remaining, then, in faith, faith itself is the nest of your young. For on account of the weakness of the young of your turtledove the Lord deigned to provide you with something from which to make a nest: for he was clothed in the hay of flesh, that he might come to you. In this faith place your young; in this nest work your works. For what the nests are, or what the nest is, follows straightway: Your altars, O Lord of hosts. When he had said: And the turtledove found a nest for itself, where it may place its young; as if you had asked: What nest? Your altars, O Lord of hosts, my king and my God. What is, my king and my God? Who rule me, who created me.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 5.] Sed hic nidus est, et hic peregrinatio, et hic suspirium, et hic tritura, et hic pressura, quia hic torcular: quid est autem quod desiderat? quid concupiscit? quo it? quo tendit desiderium nostrum? quo nos rapit? Hic positus illa meditatur, positus inter tentationes, positus inter pressuras, positus in torcularibus, suspirans in superna promissa; quasi quid ibi acturus, iam praemeditatur gaudia futura. Beati, inquit, qui habitant in domo tua. Unde beati? quid habituri? quid acturi? Omnes qui beati dicuntur in terra, habent aliquid et agunt aliquid. Beatus est homo ille, tot praediis, tanta familia, tanto auro et argento: habendo beatus dicitur. Beatus est; ad illos honores pervenit, ad proconsulatum, ad praefecturam: agendo beatus dicitur. Ergo aut habendo, aut agendo. Unde autem ibi beati? quid habituri? quid acturi? Quid habituri, iam supra dixi: Beati qui habitant in domo tua. Domum tuam si habueris, pauper es: domum Dei si habueris, dives es. In domo tua timebis latrones; domui Dei murus ipse Deus est. Beati ergo qui habitant in domo tua. Possident Ierusalem coelestem sine angustia, sine pressura, sine diversitate et divisione limitum: omnes habent eam, et singuli habent totam. Magnae illae divitiae. Non angustat frater fratrem; nulla ibi indigentia est. Quid ergo ibi acturi? Omnium enim actionum humanarum mater necessitas. Iam, fratres, breviter dixi: currite animo per quaslibet actiones, videte, si eas parit, nisi necessitas. Ipsae memorabiles artes quae magnae videntur in subveniendo, patrocinia linguae et adiutoria medicinae; ipsae sunt enim in hoc saeculo excellentes actiones: tolle litigatores; quibus opitulatur advocatus? tolle vulnera et morbos; quid curat medicus? Et omnes istae actiones nostrae ad quotidianam vitam quae exiguntur et fiunt, ex necessitate veniunt. Arare, seminare, novellare, navigare; talia omnia opera quae parit, nisi necessitas et indigentia? Tolle famem, sitim, nuditatem; cui opus sunt ista omnia? Haec etiam quae nobis iubentur bona opera: nam ista quae commemoravi, honesta sunt, sed omnium hominum (exceptis operibus pessimis loquor, detestabilibus operibus, flagitiis et facinoribus, homicidiis, effracturis, adulteriis; illa nec deputo inter actiones humanas); haec honesta loquor, non parit nisi necessitas fragilitatis carnalis. Haec etiam quae dixi iuberi nobis: Frange esurienti panem tuum: cui frangis, ubi nemo esurit? Egenum sine tecto induc in domum tuam : quem hospitem suscipis, ubi omnes in patria sua vivunt? quem visitas aegrotum, ubi perpetua sanitate gaudent? quem concordas litigiosum, ubi pax sempiterna est? quem sepelis mortuum, ubi semper vivitur? Nihil ergo horum acturus es ex operibus honestis illis omnium hominum: nihil acturus es ex istis bonis operibus; quia isti pulli turturis iam volabunt de nido. Quid ergo? Iam dixisti quid habituri sumus: Qui habitant in domo tua, beati sunt. Dic etiam quid acturi sunt, quia non ibi video aliquas necessitates quae me impellant ad agendum. Ecce modo quod loquor et disputo, necessitas parit. Numquid enim ibi talis disputatio erit, quasi quae doceat ignaros, quasi quae commemoret obliviosos? aut vero in illa patria Evangelium recitabitur, ubi ipsum Dei Verbum contemplabitur? Ergo quia dixit iste desiderans et suspirans ex voce nostra, quid habituri sumus in illa patria cui suspiratur, et ait: Beati qui habitant in domo tua; dicat et quid acturi sumus. In saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Hoc erit totum negotium nostrum, sine defectu Alleluia. Non vobis, fratres, videatur quasi fastidium ibi futurum: quia si modo hoc diu dicatis, non duratis; ab illo gaudio necessitas vos avertit. Et quia non tantum delectat quod non videtur; si tanta alacritate in ipsa pressura et fragilitate carnis laudamus quod credimus, quomodo laudabimus quod videbimus? Cum absorpta fuerit mors in victoriam, cum mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem, et corruptibile hoc induerit incorruptionem , nemo dicet: Diu steti; nemo dicet: Diu ieiunavi, diu vigilavi. Stabilitas enim magna ibi, et ipsa immortalitas iam corporis nostri suspendetur in contemplationem Dei. Etsi modo verbum hoc quod vobis erogamus, tam diu fragilitatem carnis nostrae stantem tenet; quid nobis faciet illud gaudium? quomodo nos mutabit? Similes enim ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est . Iam similes illi, quando deficiemus? quo avertemur? Securi ergo simus, fratres; non nos satiabit laus Dei, amor Dei. Si deficies ab amore, deficies a laude: si autem amor sempiternus erit, quia illa insatiabilis pulchritudo erit; noli timere ne non possis semper laudare, quem semper poteris amare. Ergo: Beati qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Huic vitae suspiremus.
8. [v. 5.] But here is the nest, and here the pilgrimage, and here the sighing, and here the threshing, and here the pressure, because here is the winepress: but what is it that he desires? what does he long for? whither does it go? whither does our desire tend? whither does it sweep us? Set here, he meditates on those things, set among temptations, set among pressures, set in the winepresses, sighing toward the supernal promises; as if he were about to do something there, already he pre-meditates the future joys. Blessed, he says, are those who dwell in your house. Whence blessed? what will they have? what will they do? All who are called blessed on earth have something and do something. That man is blessed by so many estates, so great a household, so much gold and silver: by having he is called blessed. He is blessed; he has come to those honors, to the proconsulate, to the prefecture: by doing he is called blessed. Therefore either by having, or by doing. But whence blessed there? what will they have? what will they do? What they will have, I have already said above: Blessed are those who dwell in your house. If you have your own house, you are poor: if you have the house of God, you are rich. In your house you will fear robbers; for the house of God the very wall is God. Blessed, then, are those who dwell in your house. They possess the heavenly Jerusalem without straitness, without pressure, without diversity and division of boundaries: all have it, and each has the whole. Great are those riches. Brother does not straiten brother; there is no want there. What, then, will they do there? For the mother of all human actions is necessity. Now, brothers, I have said it briefly: run in mind through any actions whatever, see whether anything but necessity bears them. Those very memorable arts which seem great in helping, the patronages of the tongue and the aids of medicine; for they are excellent actions in this world: take away litigants; whom does the advocate help? take away wounds and diseases; what does the physician cure? And all these actions of ours which are exacted and done for daily life, come from necessity. To plow, to sow, to plant vines, to sail; all such works—what bears them, except necessity and want? Take away hunger, thirst, nakedness; for whom are all these things needed? These too which are commanded us as good works: for those which I recalled are honorable, but of all men (excepting the worst works I speak, detestable works, shameful deeds and crimes, murders, burglaries, adulteries; those I do not even reckon among human actions); these honorable ones I speak of, nothing but the necessity of carnal frailty bears. These too which I said are commanded us: Break your bread to the hungry: to whom do you break it, where no one hungers? Bring the needy without a roof into your house (Isa 58:7): what stranger do you take in, where all live in their own homeland? what sick one do you visit, where they rejoice in perpetual health? what litigious one do you reconcile, where there is everlasting peace? what dead one do you bury, where it is always lived? You will do none of these things, then, of those honorable works of all men: you will do nothing of those good works; because those young of the turtledove will now fly from the nest. What then? You have now said what we will have: Those who dwell in your house are blessed. Say too what they will do, because I do not see there any necessities which impel me to act. Behold, even now what I speak and discuss, necessity bears. For will there be there such a discussion, as one teaching the ignorant, as one reminding the forgetful? or indeed in that homeland will the Gospel be recited, where the very Word of God will be contemplated? Therefore, since this man desiring and sighing said in our voice what we will have in that homeland for which he sighs, and said: Blessed are those who dwell in your house; let him say too what we will do. Forever and ever they will praise you. This will be our whole business, an Alleluia without failing. Let it not seem to you, brothers, as if it would be a weariness there: because if now you say this for a long time, you do not endure it; necessity turns you away from that joy. And because what is not seen does not delight so much; if with so great eagerness in the very pressure and frailty of the flesh we praise what we believe, how shall we praise what we shall see? When death has been swallowed up in victory, when this mortal has put on immortality, and this corruptible has put on incorruption (1 Cor 15:54, 53), no one will say: I have stood long; no one will say: I have fasted long, watched long. For great stability there, and that immortality itself now of our body, will be suspended in the contemplation of God. Even if now this word which we dispense to you holds the frailty of our flesh standing so long; what will that joy do for us? how will it change us? For we shall be like him, since we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). Now like him, when shall we fail? whither shall we be turned away? Let us, then, be secure, brothers; the praise of God, the love of God will not satiate us. If you fail from love, you fail from praise: but if love will be everlasting, because that beauty will be insatiable; do not fear lest you be unable always to praise him whom you will always be able to love. Therefore: Blessed are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they will praise you. For this life let us sigh.
Ps73-98.89. [vv. 6.7.] Sed quomodo illuc veniemus? Beatus vir cuius est susceptio eius abs te, Domine. Intellexit ubi esset, quia per fragilitatem carnis suae ad illam beatitudinem volare non posset: circumspexit pondera sua; quia dicitur alio loco: Corpus enim quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam; et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem . Spiritus sursum vocat, pondus carnis deorsum revocat: inter duos conatus suspensionis et ponderis colluctatio quaedam est; et ipsa colluctatio ad pressuram pertinet torcularis. Audi ipsam luctam de torculari ab Apostolo expressam; quia et ipse ibi conterebatur, ibi premebatur: Condelector, inquit, legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem: video autem aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meae, et captivum me ducentem in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. Magna lucta, et evadendi magna desperatio, nisi subveniat de consequenti: Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum . Ergo et hic in psalmo isto vidit illa gaudia, cogitavit animo: Beati qui habitant in domo tua, Domine; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Sed quis illuc ascendet? quid facio de carnis pondere? "Beati qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem." Sed quid faciam? quomodo volabo? quomodo perveniam? Video aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meae. Dixit se infelicem, et dixit: Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius, ut inhabitem in domo Domini, et in saecula saeculorum laudem cum? quis me liberabit? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Sicut ergo in verbis Apostoli illi difficultati et quasi inextricabili luctae subvenit quod subiecit: Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum; sic et hic cum suspiraret flammante desiderio in domum Dei et in illas laudes Dei, considerata gravedine corporis sui et mole carnis suae, et desperatione quadam suborta, rursus in spem evigilavit, et ait: Beatus vir cuius est susceptio eius abs te, Domine.
9. [vv. 6-7.] But how shall we come there? Blessed is the man whose acceptance is from you, O Lord. He understood where he was, that through the frailty of his flesh he could not fly to that blessedness; he looked around at his own weights; for it is said in another place: For the body that is corrupted weighs down the soul; and the earthly habitation presses down the sense thinking many things (Wis 9:15). The spirit calls upward, the weight of the flesh calls back downward: between the two efforts of the lifting-up and the weight there is a certain struggle; and that very struggle pertains to the pressure of the winepress. Hear that very struggle of the winepress expressed by the Apostle; for he too was worn there, pressed there: I delight, he says, in the law of God according to the inner man: but I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind, and leading me captive in the law of sin, which is in my members. A great struggle, and a great despair of escaping, unless help come from what follows: Wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:22-25). Therefore here too in this psalm he saw those joys, thought in mind: Blessed are those who dwell in your house, O Lord; forever and ever they will praise you. But who will ascend there? what do I do about the weight of the flesh? Blessed are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they will praise you. For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man. But what shall I do? how shall I fly? how shall I arrive? I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind. He said he was wretched, and said: Who will free me from the body of this death, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord, and forever and ever praise him? who will free me? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. As, then, in the words of the Apostle he came to the aid of that difficulty and as it were inextricable struggle by what he subjoined: The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord; so here too, when he sighed with flaming desire for the house of God and for those praises of God, the heaviness of his body and the mass of his flesh being considered, and a certain despair having arisen, he again awoke into hope, and said: Blessed is the man whose acceptance is from you, O Lord.
Ps73-98.910. [vv 6.7. ] Quid ergo praestat Deus in hac gratia, ei quem suscepit perducendum? Sequitur, et dicit: Ascensus in corde eius. Facit illi gradus quibus ascendat. Ubi illi facit gradus? In corde. Quanto ergo plus amaveris, tanto plus ascendes. Ascensus, inquit, in corde eius disposuit. Quis? Qui suscepit eum: Beatus enim cuius est susceptio eius abs te, Domine. Quia per se non potest, opus est ut gratia tua suscipiat. Et quid facit gratia tua? Disponit ascensus in corde. Ubi disponit ascensus? In corde, in convalle plorationis. Ecce habetis torcular convallem plorationis: ipsae lacrymae piae contribulatorum, mustum sunt amantium. Ascensus in corde eius disposuit. Ubi ergo disposuit? In convalle plorationis. Hic enim disposuit ascensus, in convalle plorationis; hic enim ploratur ubi seminatur: Euntes, inquit, ibant et flebant, mittentes semina sua . Ergo ascensus in corde tuo sint dispositi a Deo per gratiam ipsius. Amando ascende: inde cantatur Canticum graduum. Et ubi tibi disposuit hos ascensus? In corde, in convalle plorationis. Dixit ubi disposuit, quo disposuit. Quid disposuit? Ascensus. Ubi? Intus, in corde. In qua regione, et quasi habitationis loco? In convalle plorationis. Ut quo ascendatur? In locum quem disposuit. Quid est hoc, fratres: In locum quem disposuit? Quem locum diceret quem disposuit, si dici posset. Dictum tibi est: Ascensus disposuit in corde, in convalle plorationis. Quaeris quo? Quid tibi dicturus est? Quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit . Collis est, mons est, terra est, pratum est, prope omnia ista dictus est locus ille. Sed quid sit per proprietatem, non per similitudinem (videmus enim nunc per speculum in aenigmate quid sit ille locus, tunc videbimus facie ad faciem ), quis explicet? Noli ergo quaerere quo disposuit, in locum quem disposuit. Ipse novit quo, ipse novit qui disposuit quo te ducat cuius ascensus in corde disposuit. Quid? times ascendere, ne erret qui te ducit? Ecce in convalle plorationis disposuit ascensus: In locum quem disposuit. Ploramus modo. Unde? Ubi dispositi sunt nostri ascensus. Unde ploramus, nisi inde unde se miserum exclamabat Apostolus, quia videbat aliam legem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae ? Et unde hoc nobis? Ex poena peccati. Et putabamus nos facile iustos esse posse quasi viribus nostris, antequam acciperemus mandatum; adveniente autem mandato, peccatum revixit: ego autem mortuus sum; hoc ait Apostolus. Data est enim Lex hominibus, non quae salvaret eos iam, sed per quam cognoscerent in qua aegritudine iacebant. Audi verba Apostoli: Si enim data esset Lex quae posset vivificare, omnino ex Lege esset iustitia; sed conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus : veniret gratia post Legem, inveniret hominem non solum iacentem, sed iam etiam confitentem et dicentem: Miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? et opportune veniret medicus ad convallem plorationis, et diceret: Certe cognovisti quia cecidisti; audi me ut surgas, qui me contempsisti ut caderes. Data est ergo Lex ut aegrum de morbo convinceret, qui sibi sanus videbatur; ut peccata demonstrarentur, non ut auferrentur. Demonstrato peccato per datam Legem, auctum est peccatum, quia peccatum est et contra Legem: Occasione, inquit, accepta, peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam . Quid est, occasione accepta per mandatum? Acceptum mandatum quasi viribus suis conati sunt facere homines; victi concupiscentia, mandati etiam ipsius transgressione rei facti sunt. Sed quid ait Apostolus? Ubi autem abundavit peccatum, super abundavit gratia ; id est, auctus est morbus, commendata est medicina. Propterea, fratres, quinque illae porticus Salomonis, numquid curabant aegrotos, ubi erat piscina in medio earum? Et iacebant, inquit, aegroti in quinque porticibus ; in Evangelio lectum habemus. Quinque illae porticus, Lex est in quinque libris Moysi. Ad hoc producebantur aegroti de domibus suis, ut iacerent in porticibus. Ergo lex prodebat aegrotos, non sanabat; sed benedictione Dei turbabatur aqua, tamquam angelo descendente: visa aqua turbata, qui poterat unus descendebat et sanabatur. Aqua illa cincta quinque porticibus, populus Iudaeorum erat Lege conclusus: hunc perturbavit Dominus praesentia sua, ut occideretur. Nisi enim descensu suo Dominus perturbaret populum Iudaeorum, numquid crucifigeretur? Itaque turbata aqua passionem Domini significabat, quae facta est perturbata gente Iudaeorum. In hanc passionem credit languidus, tamquam in aquam turbatam descendens, et sanatur. Qui non sanabatur Lege, id est porticibus, sanatur gratia, per passionis fidem Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Unus, quia unitas. Ergo et hic quid ait? Ascensus in corde eius disposuit, in convalle plorationis, in locum quem disposuit: iam in illo loco gaudebimus.
10. [vv. 6-7.] What, then, does God bestow in this grace, on him whom he has accepted to be led through? It follows, and says: Ascents in his heart. He makes for him steps by which he may ascend. Where does he make steps for him? In the heart. The more, then, you love, the more you ascend. Ascents, he says, in his heart he has disposed. Who? He who accepted him: For blessed is he whose acceptance is from you, O Lord. Because through himself he cannot, it is necessary that your grace accept him. And what does your grace do? It disposes ascents in the heart. Where does it dispose ascents? In the heart, in the vale of weeping. Behold, you have the winepress, the vale of weeping: those very tears of the pious, the crushed, are the new wine of the loving. Ascents in his heart he has disposed. Where, then, has he disposed them? In the vale of weeping. For here he disposed ascents, in the vale of weeping; for here it is wept where it is sown: Going, he says, they went and wept, casting their seeds (Ps 126:6 (125:6)). Therefore let the ascents in your heart be disposed by God through his grace. By loving, ascend: thence is sung the Song of Ascents. And where has he disposed these ascents for you? In the heart, in the vale of weeping. He said where he disposed them, whither he disposed them. What did he dispose? Ascents. Where? Within, in the heart. In what region, and as it were place of habitation? In the vale of weeping. That whither one may ascend? To the place which he has disposed. What is this, brothers: To the place which he has disposed? What place he would say he has disposed, if it could be said. It has been said to you: He has disposed ascents in the heart, in the vale of weeping. Do you ask whither? What will he say to you? What eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9). It is a hill, it is a mountain, it is earth, it is a meadow, nearly all these things has that place been called. But what it is by its own property, not by likeness (for we now see through a glass in a riddle what that place is, then we shall see face to face (1 Cor 13:12)), who can explain? Do not, then, ask whither he has disposed, to the place which he has disposed. He himself knows whither, he himself knows, who has disposed, whither he will lead you, whose ascents he has disposed in the heart. What? do you fear to ascend, lest he who leads you err? Behold, in the vale of weeping he has disposed ascents: To the place which he has disposed. We weep now. Whence? Where our ascents are disposed. Whence do we weep, except from that whence the Apostle cried out that he was wretched, because he saw another law in his members fighting against the law of his mind (Rom 7:23)? And whence is this for us? From the punishment of sin. And we supposed that we could easily be righteous as it were by our own strength, before we received the commandment; but when the commandment came, sin revived: but I died; this the Apostle says (Rom 7:9-10). For the Law was given to men, not to save them already, but that through it they might know in what sickness they lay. Hear the words of the Apostle: For if a law had been given which could give life, righteousness would altogether be from the Law; but Scripture concluded all under sin, that the promise from the faith of Jesus Christ might be given to believers (Gal 3:21-22): that grace might come after the Law, and find man not only lying, but now even confessing and saying: Wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? and the physician might come opportunely to the vale of weeping, and say: Surely you have known that you have fallen; hear me that you may rise, you who despised me that you might fall. The Law, then, was given to convict the sick man of his disease, who seemed to himself sound; that sins might be shown, not that they might be taken away. Sin being shown through the Law given, sin was increased, because it is sin even against the Law: An occasion, he says, being taken, sin through the commandment wrought in me all concupiscence (Rom 7:8). What is, an occasion being taken through the commandment? The commandment received, men tried as it were by their own strength to do it; conquered by concupiscence, they were made guilty even by the transgression of the commandment itself. But what does the Apostle say? But where sin abounded, grace super-abounded (Rom 5:20); that is, the disease was increased, the medicine was commended. Therefore, brothers, those five porches of Solomon, did they cure the sick, where the pool was in the midst of them? And there lay, it says, the sick in five porches (Jn 5:2-3); in the Gospel we have read it. Those five porches are the Law in the five books of Moses. To this end the sick were brought forth from their houses, that they might lie in the porches. The Law, then, brought forth the sick, did not heal them; but by the blessing of God the water was troubled, as if an angel descended: the water seen troubled, he who could, one, descended and was healed. That water, surrounded by five porches, was the people of the Jews concluded by the Law: this the Lord disturbed by his presence, that he might be killed. For unless the Lord by his descent disturbed the people of the Jews, would he be crucified? And so the troubled water signified the passion of the Lord, which was done with the nation of the Jews disturbed. In this passion the sick man believes, as it were descending into the troubled water, and is healed. He who was not healed by the Law—that is, the porches—is healed by grace, through the faith in the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ. One, because unity. Therefore here too what does he say? Ascents in his heart he has disposed, in the vale of weeping, to the place which he has disposed: now in that place we shall rejoice.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 8.] Quare autem, in convalle plorationis? Et ex qua convalle plorationis ad illum locum gaudii veniemus? Nam et benedictionem, inquit, dabit qui legem dedit. Afflixit nos Lege, pressit nos Lege, ostendit nobis torcular; vidimus pressuram, carnis nostrae tribulationem cognovimus, ingemuimus rebellante peccato adversus mentem nostram, clamavimus: Miser ego homo : sub Lege gemuimus; quid restat, nisi ut benedictionem det qui Legem dedit? Adveniet gratia post Legem; ipsa est benedictio. Et quid nobis praestitit ista gratia et benedictio? Ambulabunt a virtutibus in virtutem. Hic enim per gratiam multae virtutes dantur: Alii quidem datur per Spiritum sermo sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae, secundum eumdem Spiritum, alii fides, alii donatio sanitatum, alii genera linguarum, alii interpretatio sermonum, alii prophetatio . Multae virtutes, sed hic necessariae; et ab his virtutibus imus in virtutem. Quam virtutem? Christum, Dei Virtutem, et Dei Sapientiam . Ipse dat diversas virtutes in loco hoc, qui pro omnibus virtutibus necessariis in convalle plorationis et utilibus dabit unam virtutem, seipsum. Nam et virtutes agendae vitae nostrae quatuor describuntur a multis, et in Scriptura inveniuntur. Prudentia dicitur, qua dignoscimus inter bonum et malum. Iustitia dicitur, qua sua cuique tribuimus; nemini quidquam debentes, sed omnes diligentes . Temperantia dicitur, qua libidines refrenamus. Fortitudo dicitur, qua omnia molesta toleramus. Istae virtutes nunc in convalle plorationis per gratiam Dei dantur nobis: ab his virtutibus imus in illam virtutem. Et quae erit illa virtus, nisi solius contemplationis Dei? Necessaria ibi non erit ista prudentia, ubi nulla mala occursura sunt quae vitemus. Sed quid putamus, fratres? Non ista iustitia, ubi nulla erit cuiusquam indigentia cui subvenire debeamus. Non ista temperantia, ubi nulla erit libido refrenanda. Non ista fortitudo, ubi nulla erunt mala toleranda. Ergo ab his virtutibus huius actionis ibimus in virtutem illius contemplationis, qua contemplemur Deum: sicut scriptum est: Mane astabo tibi, et contemplabor . Et audi quia ab huius actionis virtutibus, in illam contemplationem ibimus. Sequitur ibi: Ibunt a virtutibus in virtutem: quam virtutem? Contemplandi. Quid est, contemplandi? Apparebit Deus deorum in Sion. Deus deorum, Christus Christianorum. Quomodo Deus deorum, Christus Christianorum? Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes . Dedit enim eis potestatem filios Dei fieri , ille in quem credidimus, pulcher sponsus, qui hic propter deformitatem nostram deformis apparuit: quia vidimus eum, inquit, et non habebat speciem neque decorem . Finita omni necessitate mortalitatis, sicuti est Deus apud Deum, Verbum apud Patrem, per quod facta sunt omnia, apparebit mundis corde: beati enim mundi corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Apparebit Deus deorum in Sion.
11. [v. 8.] But why in the vale of weeping? And from what vale of weeping shall we come to that place of joy? For he also will give a blessing, he says, who gave the law. He afflicted us with the Law, he pressed us with the Law, he showed us the winepress; we saw the pressure, we knew the tribulation of our flesh, we groaned with sin rebelling against our mind, we cried out: Wretched man that I am (Rom 7:24): we groaned under the Law; what remains, except that he who gave the Law give a blessing? Grace will come after the Law; that is the blessing. And what has this grace and blessing bestowed on us? They will walk from virtues unto virtue. For here through grace many virtues are given: To one indeed is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit, to another faith, to another the gift of healings, to another kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of words, to another prophecy (1 Cor 12:8-10). Many virtues, but here necessary; and from these virtues we go unto a virtue. What virtue? Christ, the Power of God, and the Wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24). He himself gives diverse virtues in this place, who, in place of all the virtues necessary and useful in the vale of weeping, will give one virtue, himself. For the virtues of our active life too are described by many as four, and are found in Scripture. Prudence is the one by which we distinguish between good and evil. Justice is the one by which we render to each his own; owing nothing to anyone, but loving all (Rom 13:8). Temperance is the one by which we rein in lusts. Fortitude is the one by which we bear all troublesome things. These virtues are now given to us in the vale of weeping through the grace of God: from these virtues we go unto that virtue. And what will that virtue be, except of the contemplation of God alone? This prudence will not be necessary there, where no evils will occur which we should avoid. But what do we suppose, brothers? Not this justice, where there will be no want of anyone whom we ought to help. Not this temperance, where there will be no lust to be reined in. Not this fortitude, where there will be no evils to be borne. Therefore from these virtues of this action we shall go unto the virtue of that contemplation, by which we may contemplate God: as it is written: In the morning I will stand before you, and I will contemplate (Ps 5:3 (5:4)). And hear that from the virtues of this action we shall go unto that contemplation. There follows: They shall go from virtues unto virtue: what virtue? Of contemplating. What is, of contemplating? The God of gods will appear in Zion. The God of gods, the Christ of Christians. How is the Christ of Christians the God of gods? I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High (Ps 82:6 (81:6)). For he gave them power to become sons of God (Jn 1:12), he in whom we have believed, the beautiful bridegroom, who here on account of our deformity appeared deformed: because we saw him, he says, and he had no form nor comeliness (Isa 53:2). Every necessity of mortality being finished, just as he is God with God, the Word with the Father, through whom all things were made, he will appear to the pure of heart: for blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8). The God of gods will appear in Zion.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 9.] Et rursus iste a cogitatione illorum gaudiorum redit ad suspiria sua. Videt quid praevenerit spe, et ubi adhuc sit re. Apparebit tunc Deus deorum in Sion: hoc est unde gaudebimus; ipsum in saecula saeculorum laudabimus. Sed adhuc modo tempus est orandi, tempus deprecandi; et si aliquantum gaudendi, sed adhuc in spe: in peregrinatione sumus, in convalle plorationis sumus. Ad huius ergo loci gemitum rediens dicit: Domine Deus virtutum, exaudi precem meam; auribus percipe, Deus Iacob: quia et ipsum Iacob fecisti de Iacob Israel. Apparuit enim illi Deus, et dictus est Israel, videns Deum. Audi ergo me, Deus Iacob, et fac me Israel. Quando fiam Israel? Cum apparebit Deus deorum in Sion .
12. [v. 9.] And again this man returns from the thought of those joys to his own sighing. He sees what he has anticipated in hope, and where he still is in reality. The God of gods will then appear in Zion: this is whence we shall rejoice; him forever and ever we shall praise. But still now it is the time of praying, the time of beseeching; and even if somewhat of rejoicing, yet still in hope: we are in pilgrimage, we are in the vale of weeping. Returning, then, to the groaning of this place, he says: O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer; give ear, O God of Jacob: because you made Jacob himself, from Jacob, Israel. For God appeared to him, and he was called Israel, "seeing God." Hear me, then, O God of Jacob, and make me Israel. When shall I become Israel? When the God of gods will appear in Zion (Gen 32:28-30).
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 10.] Protector noster aspice, Deus. Sub umbra alarum tuarum sperabunt ; ideo: Protector noster aspice, Deus. Et respice in faciem Christi tui. Quando enim non respicit in faciem Christi sui Deus? quid est: Respice in faciem Christi tui? Per faciem innotescimus: quid est ergo: Respice in faciem Christi tui? Fac innotescere omnibus Christum tuum. Respice in faciem Christi tui: notus sit omnibus Christus tuus, ut possimus ire a virtutibus in virtutem, ut possit superabundare gratia, quoniam abundavit peccatum .
13. [v. 10.] Behold, O God, our protector. Under the shadow of your wings they will hope (Ps 17:8 (16:8)); therefore: Behold, O God, our protector. And look upon the face of your Christ. For when does God not look upon the face of his Christ? what is: Look upon the face of your Christ? By the face we are made known: what, then, is: Look upon the face of your Christ? Make your Christ known to all. Look upon the face of your Christ: let your Christ be known to all, that we may be able to go from virtues unto virtue, that grace may be able to super-abound, since sin abounded (Rom 5:20).
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 11.] Quoniam melior est dies una in atriis tuis super millia. Atria illa sunt in quae suspirabat, in quae deficiebat. Desiderat et deficit anima mea in atria Domini: melior est ibi unus dies super millia dierum. Millia dierum desiderant homines, et multum volunt hic vivere: contemnant millia dierum, desiderent unum diem, qui non habet ortum et occasum; unum diem, diem sempiternum, cui non cedit hesternus, quem non urget crastinus. Ipse unus dies desideretur a nobis. Quid nobis est cum millibus dierum? Imus a millibus dierum ad unum diem, sicut imus a virtutibus in virtutem.
14. [v. 11.] For better is one day in your courts above thousands. Those are the courts for which he sighed, for which he fainted. My soul desires and faints for the courts of the Lord: better is there one day above thousands of days. Men desire thousands of days, and wish to live much here: let them despise thousands of days, let them desire one day, which has no rising and setting; one day, an everlasting day, to which yesterday does not yield, which tomorrow does not press on. Let that one day be desired by us. What have we to do with thousands of days? We go from thousands of days to one day, as we go from virtues unto virtue.
Ps73-98.1415. Elegi abici in domo Domini, magis quam habitare in tabernaculis peccatorum. Invenit enim iste convallem plorationis, invenit iste humilitatem unde ascendat: scit quia si se extollere voluerit, cadet, si se humiliaverit, erigetur; elegit abici, ut sublevetur. Quam multi praeter tabernaculum hoc torcularis dominici, id est, praeter Ecclesiam catholicam volentes sublimari, et amantes honores suos, nolunt cognoscere veritatem? Si esset illis in corde versus iste: Elegi abici in domo Domini, magis quam habitare in tabernaculis peccatorum; nonne abicerent honores, et currerent ad convallem plorationis, et hinc invenirent ascensus in corde, et hinc irent a virtutibus in virtutem, ponentes spem suam in Christo, non in nescio quo homine? Bona vox, gaudenda vox, eligenda vox: Elegi abici in domo Domini, magis quam habitare in tabernaculis peccatorum. Ipse elegit abici in domo Domini; sed ille qui invitavit ad convivium, eligentem inferiorem locum vocat ad superiorem, et dicit illi: Ascende . Ipse tamen non elegit nisi esse in domo Domini, in quocumque loco, non tamen extra limen.
15. I have chosen to be cast aside in the house of the Lord, rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners. For this man found the vale of weeping, this man found the humility from which he may ascend: he knows that if he wishes to exalt himself, he will fall, if he humbles himself, he will be raised up; he chose to be cast aside, that he may be lifted up. How many, outside this tent of the Lord's winepress—that is, outside the catholic Church—wishing to be exalted, and loving their own honors, refuse to know the truth? If this verse were in their heart: I have chosen to be cast aside in the house of the Lord, rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners; would they not cast aside their honors, and run to the vale of weeping, and from here find ascents in the heart, and from here go from virtues unto virtue, placing their hope in Christ, not in I know not what man? A good voice, a voice to be rejoiced in, a voice to be chosen: I have chosen to be cast aside in the house of the Lord, rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners. He himself chose to be cast aside in the house of the Lord; but he who invited to the banquet calls the one choosing the lower place to the higher, and says to him: Come up (Lk 14:10). Yet he himself chose only to be in the house of the Lord, in whatever place, yet not outside the threshold.
Ps73-98.1516. [v. 12.] Quare elegit abiectus esse in domo Domini, magis quam habitare in tabernaculis peccatorum? Quia misericordiam et veritatem diligit Deus. Dominus misericordiam diligit, qua mihi primo subvenit: veritatem diligit, ut credenti det quod promisit. Audi misericordiam et veritatem in apostolo Paulo, prius Saulo persecutore. Indigebat misericordia, et dixit in se factam: Qui prius fui blasphemus, et persecutor, et iniuriosus; sed misericordiam consecutus sum, ut in me ostenderet Christus Iesus omnem longanimitatem in eos qui credituri sunt illi in vitam aeternam . Ut cum indulgentiam tantorum scelerum acciperet Paulus, nemo desperaret posse sibi donari quaecumque peccata. Ecce habes misericordiam. Noluit tunc Deus exercere veritatem, ut puniret peccantem. Etenim si puniretur peccator, nonne veritas esset? aut auderet dicere: Non debeo puniri, qui non posset dicere: Non peccavi? Et si diceret: Non peccavi: cui diceret? quem falleret? Ergo primo Dominus in eum misericordiam praerogavit; post misericordiam, veritatem. Audi illum iam exigentem veritatem. Primo ergo inquit: Misericordiam consecutus sum, qui prius fui blasphemus, et persecutor, et iniuriosus; sed gratia Dei sum quod sum . Postea dicit, cum passioni propinquaret: "Bonum agonem certavi, cursum consummavi, fidem servavi; superest mihi corona iustitiae". Ille qui tribuit misericordiam, servat veritatem. Unde servat veritatem? Quam reddet mihi Dominus in illo die iustus iudex . Indulgentiam donavit, coronam reddet: donator est indulgentiae, debitor coronae. Unde debitor? accepit aliquid? Cui debet aliquid Deus? Ecce videmus quia tenet eum debitorem Paulus, consecutus misericordiam, exigens veritatem: Reddet mihi, inquit: Dominus in illo die. Quid tibi reddet, nisi quod tibi debet? Unde tibi debet? quid ei dedisti? Quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei ? Debitorem Dominus ipse se fecit, non accipiendo, sed promittendo: non ei dicitur: Redde quod accepisti; sed: Redde quod promisisti. Misericordiam mihi erogavit, inquit, ut faceret me innocentem: nam prius fui blasphemus et iniuriosus; sed ex illius gratia factus sum innocens. Ille autem qui praerogavit misericordiam, negare poterit debitum? Diligit misericordiam et veritatem. Gratiam et gloriam dabit. Quam gratiam, nisi de qua ipse dixit: Gratia Dei sum quod sum? Quam gloriam, nisi de qua ipse dixit. Superest mihi corona iustitiae.
16. [v. 12.] Why did he choose to be cast aside in the house of the Lord, rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners? Because God loves mercy and truth. The Lord loves mercy, by which he first came to my aid: he loves truth, that to the believer he may give what he promised. Hear mercy and truth in the apostle Paul, formerly Saul the persecutor. He needed mercy, and said it was wrought in him: I who formerly was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and insolent; but I obtained mercy, that in me Christ Jesus might show forth all longsuffering toward those who are to believe in him unto eternal life (1 Tim 1:13, 16). So that, when Paul received the indulgence of so great crimes, no one might despair that whatever sins could be forgiven him. Behold, you have mercy. God did not then wish to exercise truth, so as to punish the sinner. For if the sinner were punished, would it not be truth? or would he dare to say: I ought not to be punished, who could not say: I have not sinned? And if he said: I have not sinned: to whom would he say it? whom would he deceive? Therefore first the Lord prepaid mercy upon him; after mercy, truth. Hear him now exacting truth. First, then, he says: I obtained mercy, I who formerly was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and insolent; but by the grace of God I am what I am (1 Cor 15:10). Afterward he says, when he was drawing near to his passion: I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith; there remains for me a crown of righteousness. He who bestowed mercy, keeps truth. Whence keeps he truth? Which the Lord will render to me on that day, the just judge (2 Tim 4:7-8). He gave indulgence, he will render a crown: he is the giver of indulgence, the debtor of the crown. Whence a debtor? did he receive something? To whom does God owe anything? Behold, we see that Paul holds him as a debtor, having obtained mercy, exacting truth: The Lord will render to me, he says, on that day. What will he render you, except what he owes you? Whence does he owe you? what did you give him? Who first gave to him, that it should be repaid him (Rom 11:35)? The Lord made himself a debtor, not by receiving, but by promising: it is not said to him: Render what you received; but: Render what you promised. He prepaid mercy to me, he says, that he might make me innocent: for formerly I was a blasphemer and insolent; but by his grace I was made innocent. But he who prepaid mercy, will he be able to deny the debt? He loves mercy and truth. He will give grace and glory. What grace, except that of which he himself said: By the grace of God I am what I am? What glory, except that of which he himself said: There remains for me a crown of righteousness.
Ps73-98.1617. [v. 13.] Ideo: Dominus, inquit, non privabit bonis ambulantes in innocentia. Quare ergo homines non vultis tenere innocentiam, nisi ut habeatis bona? Non vult tenere innocentiam, ut non reddat quod illi assignatur: aurum vult habere et perdit innocentiam. Quid lucratur? quid damnificatur? Habet lucrum auri, passus est damnum innocentiae. Est aliquid pretiosius innocentia? Sed si innocentiam retinebo, inquit, pauper ero. Parvaene divitiae ipsa innocentia? Si arcam plenam auro habueris, dives eris: si cor habueris plenum innocentia, pauper eris? Sed ecce bona desiderans, modo in egestate, in tribulatione, in convalle plorationis, in pressura, in tentationibus, serva innocentiam. Erit enim postea etiam bonum tuum quod desideras; requies, aeternitas, immortalitas, impassibilitas erit postea: ipsa sunt bona quae servat Deus iustis suis. Nam bona quae modo desideras pro magno, propter quae vis esse nocens, et non innocens, attende illa qui habeant, qui talibus abundant. Vides divitias apud latrones, apud impios, apud sceleratos. apud turpes; apud flagitiosos et facinorosos vides divitias: dat illis Deus ista propter communionem generis humani, propter abundantem affluentiam bonitatis suae; qui etiam solem suum oriri facit super bonos et malos, et pluit super iustos et iniustos . Tanta dat et malis, et tibi nihil servat? Falsum est quod tibi promisit? Servat; securus esto. Qui misertus est tui, cum esses impius; deserit te, cum factus es pius? qui peccatori donavit mortem Filii sui, quid servat salvato per mortem Filii sui? Securus ergo esto. Tene debitorem, quia credidisti in promissorem. Dominus non privabit bonis ambulantes in innocentia. Ergo quid nobis hic restat in torculari, in afflictione, in re dura, in praesentia vitae periculosae? quid nobis restat, ut illuc perveniamus? Domine Deus virtutum, beatus homo qui sperat in te.
17. [v. 13.] Therefore: The Lord, he says, will not deprive of goods those walking in innocence. Why, then, men, do you refuse to hold innocence, except that you may have goods? He refuses to hold innocence, lest he render what is assigned to him: he wishes to have gold and loses innocence. What does he gain? what does he lose? He has the gain of gold, he has suffered the loss of innocence. Is there anything more precious than innocence? But if I keep innocence, he says, I shall be poor. Are those small riches, innocence itself? If you have a chest full of gold, you will be rich: if you have a heart full of innocence, will you be poor? But behold, desiring goods, now in want, in tribulation, in the vale of weeping, in pressure, in temptations, keep innocence. For afterward there will be also your good which you desire; rest, eternity, immortality, impassibility will be afterward: these are the goods which God keeps for his righteous. For the goods which you now desire as something great, on account of which you wish to be guilty, and not innocent, mark who have them, who abound in such things. You see riches among robbers, among the impious, among the wicked, among the base; among the shameful and criminal you see riches: God gives these to them on account of the communion of the human race, on account of the abundant affluence of his goodness; who also makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust (Mt 5:45). He gives so much even to the evil, and keeps nothing for you? Is what he promised you false? He keeps it; be secure. He who had mercy on you when you were impious; does he desert you when you have been made pious? he who gave to the sinner the death of his Son, what does he keep for one saved through the death of his Son? Be secure, then. Hold him as debtor, because you believed in the promiser. The Lord will not deprive of goods those walking in innocence. What, then, remains for us here in the winepress, in affliction, in a hard situation, in the presence of a perilous life? what remains for us, that we may arrive there? O Lord God of hosts, blessed is the man who hopes in you.
Ps73-98.17Enarratio in Psalmum 84
Exposition of Psalm 84
Ps73-98.171. Deprecati sumus Dominum Deum nostrum, ut ostendat nobis misericordiam suam, et salutare suum det nobis. Dictum est hoc quidem in prophetia, cum primum Psalmi isti dicerentur et scriberentur: caeterum quod attinet ad hoc tempus, iam ostendit Dominus Gentibus misericordiam suam, et dedit eis salutare suum. Ille quidem ostendit; sed multi sanari nolunt, ut videant quod ostendit. Sed quia ipse sanat oculos cordis ad videndum se; propterea cum dixisset: Ostende nobis misericordiam tuam, tamquam multis caecis dicturis: Quomodo videbimus, cum coeperit ostendere? adiunxit: Et salutare tuum da nobis. Dando enim salutare suum, sanat in nobis unde possimus videre quod ostendit: non quomodo medicus homo ipse curat, ut lucem istam ostendat eis quos curaverit; et aliud est ista lux quam demonstraturus est, aliud autem ipse medicus qui curat oculos quibus ostendat lucem, quae lux non est ipse. Non ergo sic Dominus Deus noster: ipse est enim medicus qui curat unde videre possimus, et ipse est lux quam videre possimus. Totum tamen Psalmum breviter, quantum possumus, quantum donat Dominus, pro angustia temporis attenti curramus.
1. We have besought the Lord our God, that he show us his mercy, and give us his salvation. This indeed was said in prophecy, when these Psalms were first being spoken and written: but as for this present time, the Lord has already shown the Gentiles his mercy, and given them his salvation. He indeed has shown it; but many refuse to be healed, so as to see what he shows. But because he himself heals the eyes of the heart to see him; therefore, when he had said: Show us your mercy, as if many blind men would say: How shall we see, when you begin to show? he added: And give us your salvation. For by giving his salvation, he heals in us that by which we can see what he shows: not as a man who is a physician himself cures, so as to show this light to those whom he has cured; and that light which he is to show is one thing, but the physician himself who cures the eyes to which he may show the light, which light he is not, is another. Not so, then, is the Lord our God: for he himself is the physician who cures that by which we can see, and he himself is the light which we can see. Yet let us, attentive, run briefly through the whole Psalm, as we can, as the Lord grants, on account of the narrowness of time.
Ps73-98.12. [v. 1.] Titulus eius est: In finem, filiis Core, Psalmus. Finem non intellegamus, nisi quem dicit Apostolus: Finis enim Legis Christus, ad iustitiam omni credenti . Ergo cum primo in titulo Psalmi posuit: In finem; direxit cor nostrum in Christum. In illum si intendamus, non errabimus; quia ipse est veritas quo festinamus, et ipse est via per quam curramus . Quid est, filiis Core? Interpretatur Core ex verbo hebraeo in latinum Calvus. Ergo filiis Core, filiis calvi. Quis est iste calvus? Non ut irrideamus illum, sed ut ploremus ante illum . Nam irriserunt quidam, et a daemonibus vastati sunt: quomodo in Regnorum libro calvum Elisaeum irriserunt pueri, dicebantque post illum: Calve, calve; processerunt ursi de silva, et comederunt pueros male ridentes , et plangendos a parentibus suis. Significavit hoc factum prophetia quadam, futurum Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum. Ille enim a Iudaeis irridentibus velut calvus irrisus est, quia in Calvariae loco crucifixus est. Nos autem si in illum crediderimus, filii ipsius sumus. Nobis ergo cantatur iste psalmus, ubi inscribitur, filiis Core: sumus enim filii sponsi . Ille quippe sponsus, dans arrham sponsae suae, sanguinem suum et Spiritum sanctum, quo locupletavit nos interim in ista peregrinatione; adhuc autem servat nobis occultas divitias suas. Unde enim tale pignus dedit, quid est quod servat?
2. [v. 1.] Its title is: Unto the end, for the sons of Korah, a Psalm. Let us understand "the end" as none but him whom the Apostle speaks of: For Christ is the end of the Law, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4). Therefore when first in the title of the Psalm it set: Unto the end; it directed our heart unto Christ. If we attend to him, we shall not err; because he himself is the truth toward which we hasten, and he himself is the way by which we run (Jn 14:6). What is, for the sons of Korah? Korah is interpreted from the Hebrew word into Latin as "bald." Therefore for the sons of Korah, for the sons of the bald one. Who is this bald one? Not that we should mock him, but that we should weep before him (Ps 95:6 (94:6)). For certain ones mocked, and were laid waste by demons: as in the book of Kingdoms the boys mocked the bald Elisha, and said after him: Bald-head, bald-head; bears came forth from the wood, and devoured the boys mocking ill (2 Kgs 2:23-24), and to be mourned by their parents. This deed signified by a certain prophecy our Lord Jesus Christ to come. For he was mocked by the Jews mocking as it were a bald one, because he was crucified in the place of Calvary (Mt 27:33). But we, if we have believed in him, are his sons. To us, then, this psalm is sung, where it is inscribed, for the sons of Korah: for we are the sons of the bridegroom (Mt 9:15). For that bridegroom, giving the pledge to his bride, his blood and the Holy Spirit, by which he has enriched us meanwhile in this pilgrimage; yet still keeps for us his hidden riches. For whence he gave such a pledge, what is it that he keeps?
Ps73-98.23. [v 2.] Itaque cantat ei Propheta in futurum, et utitur verbis quasi iam praeteriti temporis; tamquam facta dicit, quae futura erant; quia apud Deum et quod futurum est, iam factum est. Ibi ergo Propheta videbat futura nobis, iam vero facta in illius providentia et praedestinatione certissima, quomodo dicit et in illo psalmo ubi omnes Christum agnoscunt; sic enim recitatur, tamquam Evangelium legatur: Foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea; ipsi vero consideraverunt et conspexerunt me, diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea et super vestimentum meum miserunt sortem . Quis non, legente lectore Psalmum, agnoscat Evangelium? Et tamen cum diceretur in Psalmo, non dictum est: Fossuri sunt manus meas et pedes; sed, foderunt manus meas et pedes: nec dictum est: Dinumeraturi sunt ossa mea; sed, dinumeraverunt ossa mea: nec dictum est: Divisuri sunt vestimenta mea; sed, diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea. Haec omnia quae futura videbat Propheta, tamquam praeterita indicabat: sic et hic: Benedixisti, Domine, terram tuam; tamquam iam fecerit.
3. [v. 2.] And so the Prophet sings to him for the future, and uses words as if of past time; he speaks as done what was to come; because with God even what is to come is already done. There, then, the Prophet saw things future to us, but already done in his most certain providence and predestination, as he says even in that psalm where all recognize Christ; for it is recited as if the Gospel were read: They pierced my hands and feet, they numbered all my bones; but they themselves considered and gazed upon me, they divided my garments among themselves, and over my garment they cast lots (Ps 22:16-18 (21:17-19)). Who, when the reader reads the Psalm, does not recognize the Gospel? And yet when it was said in the Psalm, it was not said: They will pierce my hands and feet; but, they pierced my hands and feet: nor was it said: They will number my bones; but, they numbered my bones: nor was it said: They will divide my garments; but, they divided my garments among themselves. All these things which the Prophet saw as future, he indicated as past: so here too: You have blessed, O Lord, your land; as though he had already done it.
Ps73-98.34. Avertisti captivitatem Iacob. Populus eius antiquus Iacob, populus Israel, natus de semine Abrahae, in repromissione futurus aliquando haeres Dei. Erat quidem ergo ille populus, cui datum est Testamentum Vetus; sed in Vetere Testamento figurabatur Testamentum Novum: illa figura erat, haec expressio veritatis. In illa autem figura secundum quamdam praenuntiationem futurorum, data est illi populo terra quaedam promissionis, in quadam regione ubi habitavit populus Iudaeorum; ubi est etiam Ierusalem civitas, cuius nomen omnes audivimus. Hanc ergo terram cum accepisset ille populus, ab hostibus suis vicinis circumquaque inimicantibus multas molestias patiebatur: et cum peccabat in Deum suum, dabatur in captivitatem; non ad interitum, sed ad disciplinam; non damnante patre, sed flagellante. Et cum possessa esset, liberabatur, et aliquoties captivata est et liberata est illa gens: et modo in captivitate est, et hoc pro peccato magno, quod Dominum suum crucifixit. Quid igitur secundum istos accipimus, quod ait: Avertisti captivitatem Iacob? An forte intellegimus hic aliam captivitatem, de qua omnes nos volumus liberari? Nam omnes pertinemus ad Iacob, si pertinemus ad semen Abrahae. Hoc enim dicit Apostolus: In Isaac vocabitur tibi semen; id est, non hi qui filii carnis, hi filii Dei, sed filii promissionis deputantur in semen . Si filii promissionis in semen deputantur, offendendo Deum Iudaei degeneraverunt; nos promerendo Deum, de genere Abrahae facti sumus, non pertinentes ad carnem, sed pertinentes ad fidem. Imitati enim fidem, filii facti sumus: illi autem degenerando a fide, exhaeredari meruerunt. Nam, ut noveritis quia perdiderunt illud, quod nati erant de Abraham, cum se arroganter iactarent audiente Domino Iesu Christo, gloriantes de sanguine et non de vita, et dicerent Domino: Nos patrem habemus Abraham; ait illis Dominus tamquam degenerantibus: Si filii Abrahae estis, facta Abrahae facite . Si ergo illi propterea iam non filii, quia non faciebant facta Abrahae; nos propterea filii, quia facimus facta Abrahae. Quae sunt facta Abrahae quae facimus? Credidit autem Abraham Deo, et deputatum est illi ad iustitiam . Ergo omnes ad Iacob pertinemus, imitantes Abrahae fidem, qui credidit Deo, et deputatum est illi ad iustitiam. Quae est ergo illa captivitas unde nos volumus liberari? puto enim neminem nostrum modo esse apud Barbaros, nec aliquam gentem irruisse armatam, et captivos duxisse nos. Sed modo ostendo quamdam captivitatem, in qua gemimus, et unde nos liberari cupimus. Paulus apostolus procedat, ipse illam dicat; sit ipse speculum nostrum, ille loquatur, et nos ibi videamus: nemo est enim qui non hic se agnoscat. Ait ergo ille beatus apostolus: Condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem; intus delectat me lex Dei: video autem aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meae. Iam audisti legem, audisti pugnam; captivitatem nondum audieras, audi quae sequuntur: Repugnantem, inquit, legi mentis meae, et captivum me ducentem in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. Agnovimus captivitatem: quis nostrum est qui nolit se de ista captivitate liberari? Et unde liberabitur? Quoniam hoc cantavit ipse Psalmus futurum: Avertisti captivitatem Iacob. Cui dixit? Christo, propter In finem, propter filios Core: ille enim avertit captivitatem Iacob. Audi et ipsum Paulum confitentem. Cum diceret se trahi captivum a lege in membris suis repugnante legi mentis suae, exclamavit sub illa captivitate, et ait: Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Quaesivit quis esset, et statim illi occurrit: Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum . De hac gratia Dei Propheta dicit huic Domino nostro Iesu Christo: Avertisti captivitatem Iacob. Attendite captivitatem Iacob, attendite quia hoc est: Avertisti captivitatem nostram: non liberando nos a Barbaris, in quos non incurrimus; sed liberando nos ab operibus malis, a peccatis nostris, per quae nobis satanas dominabatur. Si quis enim liberatus fuerit a peccatis suis, non habet unde illi dominetur princeps peccatorum.
4. You have turned away the captivity of Jacob. His ancient people is Jacob, the people of Israel, born of the seed of Abraham, in the promise to be one day the heir of God. There was indeed that people, then, to whom the Old Testament was given; but in the Old Testament the New Testament was figured: that was a figure, this the expression of the truth. But in that figure, according to a certain foretelling of things to come, a certain land of promise was given to that people, in a certain region where the people of the Jews dwelt; where there is also the city of Jerusalem, whose name we have all heard. This land, then, when that people had received it, it suffered many troubles from its enemies, the neighbors warring against it on every side: and when it sinned against its God, it was given into captivity; not unto destruction, but unto discipline; not with the Father condemning, but scourging. And when it was possessed, it was freed, and several times that nation was taken captive and freed: and now it is in captivity, and this for a great sin, that it crucified its Lord. What, then, according to those men, do we take, that he says: You have turned away the captivity of Jacob? Or do we perhaps understand here another captivity, from which we all wish to be freed? For we all belong to Jacob, if we belong to the seed of Abraham. For this the Apostle says: In Isaac shall your seed be called; that is, not those who are the children of the flesh, these are the children of God, but the children of the promise are reckoned as seed (Rom 9:7-8). If the children of the promise are reckoned as seed, the Jews by offending God degenerated; we, by deserving God, were made of the race of Abraham, not belonging to the flesh, but belonging to faith. For by imitating faith, we were made sons: but they, by degenerating from faith, deserved to be disinherited. For, that you may know that they lost that which they had been born of Abraham, when they arrogantly boasted in the hearing of the Lord Jesus Christ, glorying of blood and not of life, and said to the Lord: We have Abraham as our father; the Lord said to them as to degenerates: If you are the sons of Abraham, do the works of Abraham (Jn 8:39). If, then, those were therefore no longer sons, because they did not do the works of Abraham; we are therefore sons, because we do the works of Abraham. What are the works of Abraham which we do? Now Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him for righteousness (Gen 15:6). Therefore we all belong to Jacob, imitating the faith of Abraham, who believed God, and it was reckoned to him for righteousness. What, then, is that captivity from which we wish to be freed? for I suppose none of us is now among the Barbarians, nor has any armed nation rushed in, and led us captive. But now I show a certain captivity, in which we groan, and from which we desire to be freed. Let the apostle Paul come forward, let him himself tell it; let him be our mirror, let him speak, and let us see ourselves there: for there is no one who does not recognize himself here. That blessed apostle, then, says: I delight in the law of God according to the inner man; within, the law of God delights me: but I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind. Now you have heard the law, you have heard the fight; the captivity you had not yet heard, hear what follows: fighting, he says, against the law of my mind, and leading me captive in the law of sin, which is in my members. We have recognized the captivity: who of us is there who does not wish to be freed from this captivity? And from where will he be freed? Since this same Psalm sang it as future: You have turned away the captivity of Jacob. To whom did he say it? To Christ, on account of Unto the end, on account of the sons of Korah: for he has turned away the captivity of Jacob. Hear Paul himself too confessing. When he said that he was led captive by the law in his members fighting against the law of his mind, he cried out under that captivity, and said: Wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? He asked who it might be, and straightway it occurred to him: The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:22-25). Of this grace of God the Prophet says to this our Lord Jesus Christ: You have turned away the captivity of Jacob. Attend to the captivity of Jacob, attend that this is it: You have turned away our captivity: not by freeing us from the Barbarians, on whom we have not run; but by freeing us from evil works, from our sins, through which Satan ruled over us. For if anyone is freed from his sins, the prince of sins has nothing whereby to rule over him.
Ps73-98.45. [vv. 3.4.] Quomodo enim avertit captivitatem Iacob? Videte quia ista liberatio spiritalis est, videte quia intus agitur: Remisisti, inquit, iniquitatem plebis tuae; operuisti omnia peccata eorum. Ecce unde avertit captivitatem, quia remisit iniquitatem: iniquitas tenebat captivum, remissa iniquitate liberaris. Confitere ergo te esse in captivitate, ut dignus sis liberari: nam qui hostem suum non intellexit, quomodo invocat liberatorem? Operuisti omnia peccata eorum. Quid est, operuisti? Ut non illa videres. Quid est, ut non illa videres? Ut non in illa vindicares. Noluisti videre peccata nostra; et ideo non vidisti, quia ipsa videre noluisti: Operuisti omni a peccata eorum. Sedasti omnem iram tuam; avertisti ab ira indignationis tuae.
5. [vv. 3-4.] For how did he turn away the captivity of Jacob? See that this liberation is spiritual, see that it is enacted within: You have remitted, he says, the iniquity of your people; you have covered all their sins. Behold whence he turned away the captivity, because he remitted the iniquity: iniquity held captive, the iniquity remitted you are freed. Confess, then, that you are in captivity, that you may be worthy to be freed: for he who has not understood his enemy, how does he call upon a liberator? You have covered all their sins. What is, you have covered? That you might not see them. What is, that you might not see them? That you might not take vengeance on them. You willed not to see our sins; and therefore you did not see them, because you willed not to see them: You have covered all their sins. You have allayed all your anger; you have turned away from the anger of your indignation.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 5.] Et quoniam de futuro ista dicuntur, quamvis verba praeterita sonent; sequitur, et dicit: Converte nos, Deus sanitantium nostrarum. Quod modo narrabat quasi factum esset, quomodo orat ut fiat; nisi quia voluit ostendere praeterita verba se in prophetia dixisse? Nondum autem factum esse quod dicebat iam factum, hinc ostendit, quia orat ut fiat: Converte nos, Domine sanitatum nostrarum; et averte iracundiam tuam a nobis. Non iamdudum dicebas: Avertisti captivitatem Iacob; operuisti omnia peccata eorum: sedasti omnem iram tuam; aversus es ab ira indignationis tuae? Quomodo hic: Et averte iracundiam tuam a nobis? Respondet tibi Propheta: Illa dico quasi facta, quia video futura; quia vero nondum facta sunt, oro ut veniant, quae iam vidi. Averte iracundiam tuam a nobis.
6. [v. 5.] And since these things are said of the future, although the words sound past; it follows, and says: Convert us, O God of our salvations. What he was just now narrating as if it had been done, how does he pray that it be done; except because he wished to show that he had spoken the past words in prophecy? But that what he said was already done was not yet done, he shows from this, because he prays that it be done: Convert us, O Lord of our salvations; and turn away your anger from us. Were you not just now saying: You have turned away the captivity of Jacob; you have covered all their sins: you have allayed all your anger; you have turned away from the anger of your indignation? How is it here: And turn away your anger from us? The Prophet answers you: I say those things as if done, because I see things future; but because they are not yet done, I pray that they may come, which I have already seen. Turn away your anger from us.
Ps73-98.67. [v. 6.] Non in aeternum irascaris nobis. De ira Dei enim mortales sumus, et de ira Dei in ista terra in egestate et labore vultus nostri manducamus panem. Hoc enim audivit Adam, quando peccavit ; et Adam ille omnes nos eramus, quia in Adam omnes moriuntur: quod ille audivit, secutum est et nos. Non enim eramus iam nos, sed eramus in Adam: ideo quidquid evenit ipsi Adam, secutum est et nos, ut moreremur; omnes quippe in illo fuimus. Ea enim peccata parentum non pertinent ad filios, quae faciunt parentes iam natis filiis: iam enim natis filii ad se pertinent, et parentes ad se pertinent. Itaque illi qui nati sunt, si tenuerint vias parentum suorum malas, necesse est portent et merita ipsorum: si autem mutaverint se, et non fuerint imitati parentes malos, incipiunt habere meritum suum, non meritum parentum suorum. Usque adeo autem non tibi obest peccatum patris tui, si te mutaveris, ut nec ipsi patri tuo obsit, si se mutaverit. Sed iam quod accepit ad mortalitatem istam radix nostra, duxit de Adam. Quid duxit? Istam fragilitatem carnis, hoc tormentum dolorum, hanc domum paupertatis, hoc vinculum mortis, et laqueos tentationum: portamus omnia ista in carne hac; et ira Dei est ista, quia vindicta Dei est. Sed quia futurum erat ut regeneraremur, et credendo novi efficeremur, atque in resurrectione omnis illa mortalitas absumeretur, et novitas totius hominis repararetur; sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur : hoc videns Propheta ait: Non in aeternum irascaris nobis, vel extendas iram tuam a generatione in generationem. Fuit prima generatio mortalis de ira tua; erit altera generatio immortalis de misericordia tua.
7. [v. 6.] Do not be angry with us forever. For by the anger of God we are mortal, and by the anger of God on this earth in want and in the labor of our face we eat bread. For this Adam heard, when he sinned (Gen 3:17-19); and that Adam was all of us, because in Adam all die: what he heard, followed upon us too. For we were not yet we, but we were in Adam: therefore whatever befell Adam himself, followed upon us too, that we should die; for all of us were in him. For those sins of parents do not pertain to children, which parents commit when the children are already born: for once born, the children pertain to themselves, and the parents pertain to themselves. And so those who are born, if they hold the bad ways of their parents, must needs bear also their deserts: but if they change themselves, and have not imitated their bad parents, they begin to have their own desert, not the desert of their parents. But so far is your father's sin not to harm you, if you change yourself, that it does not even harm your father himself, if he changes himself. But what our root received unto this mortality, it drew from Adam. What did it draw? This frailty of the flesh, this torment of pains, this house of poverty, this bond of death, and the snares of temptations: we bear all these in this flesh; and this is the anger of God, because it is the vengeance of God. But because it was to be that we should be regenerated, and by believing be made new, and in the resurrection all that mortality should be consumed, and the newness of the whole man be restored; for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive (1 Cor 15:22): seeing this, the Prophet says: Do not be angry with us forever, nor extend your anger from generation to generation. There was a first generation, mortal, from your anger; there will be a second generation, immortal, from your mercy.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 7.] Quid ergo? hoc tibi tu praestitisti, o homo, ut quia conversus es ad Deum, merereris misericordiam ipsius; qui autem conversi non sunt, non sunt adepti misericordiam, sed invenerunt iram? Quid autem, ut convertereris, posses, nisi vocareris? Nonne ille qui te vocavit aversum, ipse praestitit ut convertereris? Noli tibi ergo arrogare nec ipsam conversionem; quia nisi te ille vocaret fugientem, non posses converti. Propterea et ipsius conversionis beneficium Deo tribuens Propheta, hoc orat, et dicit: Deus, tu convertens vivificabis nos. Et non quasi nos ipsi nostra sponte sine misericordia tua convertimur ad te, et tu vivificabis nos: sed, tu convertens vivificabis nos; ut non solum vivificatio nostra a te sit, sed etiam ipsa conversio ut vivificemur. Deus tu convertens vivificabis nos; et plebs tua laetabitur in te. Malo suo laetabitur in se; bono suo laetabitur in te. Quando enim voluit habere gaudia de se, invenit planctum in se: nunc vero quia totum gaudium nostrum Deus est, qui vult securus gaudere, in illo gaudeat, qui non potest perire. Quid enim, fratres mei, gaudere vultis in argento? Aut argentum perit, aut tu; et nemo scit quid prius: verumtamen illud constat, quia utrumque periturum est; quid prius, incertum est. Nam nec homo hic potest manere semper, nec argentum hic potest manere semper; sic aurum, sic vestis, sic domus, sic pecunia, sic lata praedia, sic postremo lux ista. Noli ergo velle gaudere in istis: sed gaude in illa luce quae non habet occasum; gaude in illa luce quam non praecedit hesternus dies, nec sequitur, crastinus. Quid est ista lux? Ego sum, inquit, lux mundi . Qui tibi dicit: Ego sum lux mundi, vocat te ad se. Cum vocat te, convertit te; cum convertit te, sanat te; cum sanaverit te, videbis conversorem tuum, cui dicitur: Et plebs tua laetabitur in te.
8. [v. 7.] What then? did you bestow this on yourself, O man, that, because you were converted to God, you deserved his mercy; but those who were not converted did not obtain mercy, but found anger? But how could you, that you might be converted, except you were called? Did not he who called you, turned away, himself bestow it that you might be converted? Do not, then, arrogate to yourself even the conversion itself; because unless he called you fleeing, you could not be converted. Therefore the Prophet too, attributing the benefit of conversion itself to God, prays this, and says: O God, you, converting, will give us life. And not as though we ourselves of our own accord without your mercy are converted to you, and you will give us life: but, you, converting, will give us life; so that not only our quickening is from you, but also the very conversion that we may be quickened. O God, you, converting, will give us life; and your people will rejoice in you. By his own evil he will rejoice in himself; by his own good he will rejoice in you. For when he wished to have joys from himself, he found lamentation in himself: but now, because our whole joy is God, let him who wishes to rejoice securely rejoice in him who cannot perish. For what, my brothers, do you wish to rejoice in silver? Either the silver perishes, or you; and no one knows which first: yet this is established, that both are to perish; which first, is uncertain. For neither can a man here remain always, nor can silver here remain always; so gold, so a garment, so a house, so money, so broad estates, so finally this light. Do not, then, wish to rejoice in these things: but rejoice in that light which has no setting; rejoice in that light which yesterday does not precede, nor tomorrow follow. What is this light? I am, he says, the light of the world (Jn 8:12). He who says to you: I am the light of the world, calls you to himself. When he calls you, he converts you; when he converts you, he heals you; when he has healed you, you will see your converter, to whom it is said: And your people will rejoice in you.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 8.] Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam. Hoc est quod cantavimus, et iam hinc diximus. Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam; et salutare tuum da nobis; salutare tuum, Christum tuum. Felix est cui ostendit Deus misericordiam suam. Ipse est qui superbire non potest, cui Deus ostendit misericordiam suam. Ostendendo enim illi misericordiam suam, persuadet illi quia quidquid boni habet ipse homo, non habet nisi ab illo qui omne bonum nostrum est. Et cum viderit homo quidquid boni habet non se habere a se, sed a Deo suo; videt quia totum quod in illo laudatur, de misericordia Dei est, non de meritis ipsius: et videndo ista non superbit, non superbiendo non extollitur, non se extollendo non cadit, non cadendo stat, stando inhaeret, inhaerendo manet, manendo perfruitur, et laetatur in Domino Deo suo. Erunt illi deliciae ipse qui fecit illum; et delicias ipsas nemo corrumpit, nemo interpellat, nemo aufert. Quis potens minabitur auferre? quis vicinus malus, quis latro, quis insidiator tibi tollit Deum? Et potest tibi tollere totum quod possides corpore, non tibi tollit eum quem possides corde. Ipse est misericordia, quam utinam Deus ostendat nobis: Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam; et salutare tuum da nobis: Christum tuum da nobis: in illo est enim misericordia tua. Dicamus illi et nos: Da nobis Christum tuum. Iam quidem dedit nobis Christum suum: adhuc illi tamen dicamus: Da nobis Christum tuum; quia dicimus illi: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie . Et quis est panis noster, nisi ipse qui dixit: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi ? Dicamus illi: Da nobis Christum tuum. Dedit enim nobis Christum, sed hominem: quem nobis dedit hominem, eum ipsum nobis daturus est Deum. Hominibus enim hominem dedit; quia talem illum dedit hominibus qualis posset capi ab hominibus: Deum enim Christum nullus hominum capere poterat. Factus est hominibus homo, servavit se Deum diis. An forte arroganter dixi? Revera arroganter, nisi ipse dixisset: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes . Ad ipsam adoptionem renovamur, ut efficiamur filii Dei. Iam quidem sumus, sed per fidem: sumus quidem in spe, nondum sumus in re. Spe enim salvi facti sumus, sicut dicit Apostolus. Spes autem quae videtur, non est spes: quod enim videt quis, quid sperat? Si autem quod non videmus speramus, per patientiam exspectamus . Quid enim exspectamus per patientiam, nisi videre quod credimus? Modo enim credimus quod non videmus: permanendo in eo quod credentes non videmus, merebimur videre quod credimus. Propterea Ioannes in Epistola sua quid ait? Dilectissimi, filii Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quid erimus. Quis non exsultet, si subito nescio cui peregrinanti et ignoranti genus suum, patienti aliquam egestatem, et in aerumna et labore constituto diceretur: Filius senatoris es; pater tuus amplo patrimonio gaudet in re vestra; revoco te ad patrem tuum? quali gaudio exsultaret, si hoc non fallax promissor diceret? Venit ergo non fallax apostolus Christi, et ait: Quid est quod de vobis desperatis? quid est quod vos affligitis, et moerore conteritis? quid est quod concupiscentias vestras sequendo, in egestate istarum voluptatum conteri vultis? Habetis patrem, habetis patriam, habetis patrimonium. Quis est iste pater? Dilectissimi, filii Dei sumus. Quare ergo nondum videmus patrem nostrum? Quia nondum apparuit quid erimus. Iam sumus, sed in spe: nam quid erimus, nondum apparuit. Et quid erimus? Scimus, inquit, quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est . Sed hoc de Patre dixit, de Filio autem Domino Iesu Christo non dixit: et forte videndo Patrem, non Filium, erimus beati? Ipsum audi Christum: Qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem . Cum enim unus Deus videtur, Trinitas videtur, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus. Audi expressius quia ipsius Filii visio tribuet nobis beatitudinem, et nihil interest inter visionem ipsius et visionem Patris. Ipse ait in Evangelio: Qui diligit me, mandata mea custodit, et ego diligam illum, et ostendam meipsum illi . Loquebatur illis, et dicebat, ostendam meipsum illi. Quare? Non erat ipse qui loquebatur? Sed carnem caro videbat; divinitatem cor non videbat. Ad hoc autem caro carnem vidit, ut per fidem cor mundaretur, unde Deus videretur. Dictum est enim de Domino: Fide mundans corda eorum : et dixit Dominus: Beati mundo corde, quia ipsi Deum videbunt . Ergo nobis promisit ostendere se nobis. Qualis est pulchritudo eius, fratres, cogitate. Omnia ista pulchra quae videtis, quae amatis, ipse fecit. Si haec pulchra sunt, quid est ipse? si haec magna sunt, quantus est ipse? Ergo ex istis quae hic amamus, illum magis desideremus; et contemnentes ista, illum diligamus: ut ipsa dilectione per fidem cor mundemus, et mundatum cor nostrum inveniat aspectus illius. Lux quae nobis ostendetur, sanos nos debet invenire: hoc agit modo fides. Hoc ergo hic diximus. Et salutare tuum da nobis: da nobis Christum tuum, noverimus Christum tuum, videamus Christum tuum; non quomodo illum viderunt Iudaei, et crucifixerunt, sed quomodo illum vident Angeli, et gaudent.
9. [v. 8.] Show us, O Lord, your mercy. This is what we have sung, and have already spoken of here. Show us, O Lord, your mercy; and give us your salvation; your salvation, your Christ. Happy is he to whom God shows his mercy. He is the one who cannot be proud, to whom God shows his mercy. For by showing him his mercy, he persuades him that whatever good the man himself has, he has only from him who is all our good. And when a man sees that whatever good he has he has not from himself, but from his God; he sees that all that is praised in him is of the mercy of God, not of his own merits: and by seeing these things he is not proud, by not being proud he is not exalted, by not exalting himself he does not fall, by not falling he stands, by standing he clings, by clinging he abides, by abiding he enjoys fully, and rejoices in the Lord his God. He himself who made him will be his delights; and those delights no one corrupts, no one interrupts, no one takes away. What powerful man will threaten to take him away? what evil neighbor, what robber, what plotter takes God away from you? And he can take from you all that you possess in body, he does not take from you him whom you possess in heart. He himself is the mercy, which would that God show us: Show us, O Lord, your mercy; and give us your salvation: give us your Christ: for in him is your mercy. Let us too say to him: Give us your Christ. He has indeed already given us his Christ: yet still let us say to him: Give us your Christ; because we say to him: Give us this day our daily bread (Mt 6:11). And what is our bread, except he himself who said: I am the living bread, who came down from heaven (Jn 6:51)? Let us say to him: Give us your Christ. For he gave us Christ, but as man: him whom he gave us as man, that very one he will give us as God. For to men he gave a man; because he gave him such to men as could be grasped by men: for God Christ no man could grasp. He was made to men a man, he kept himself God for gods. Or have I perhaps said it arrogantly? Truly arrogantly, unless he himself had said: I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High (Ps 82:6 (81:6)). To that very adoption we are renewed, that we may be made sons of God. We are so already, but by faith: we are so in hope, we are not yet so in reality. For in hope we have been saved, as the Apostle says. But hope that is seen is not hope: for what one sees, why does he hope for? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it through patience (Rom 8:24-25). For what do we wait for through patience, except to see what we believe? For now we believe what we do not see: by remaining in that which, believing, we do not see, we shall deserve to see what we believe. Therefore what does John say in his Epistle? Dearly beloved, we are the sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be. Who would not exult, if suddenly it were said to I know not what pilgrim, ignorant of his birth, suffering some want, and set in trouble and labor: You are the son of a senator; your father rejoices in an ample patrimony in your land; I call you back to your father? with what joy would he exult, if this were said by a promiser who was not deceitful? Therefore there came an apostle of Christ who was not deceitful, and says: What is it that you despair of yourselves? what is it that you afflict yourselves, and are worn down with grief? what is it that, by following your concupiscences, you wish to be worn down in the want of these pleasures? You have a father, you have a homeland, you have a patrimony. Who is this father? Dearly beloved, we are the sons of God. Why, then, do we not yet see our father? Because it has not yet appeared what we shall be. We are so already, but in hope: for what we shall be has not yet appeared. And what shall we be? We know, he says, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). But this he said of the Father, but of the Son the Lord Jesus Christ he did not say it: and perhaps by seeing the Father, not the Son, we shall be blessed? Hear Christ himself: He who has seen me has seen the Father also (Jn 14:9). For when the one God is seen, the Trinity is seen, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Hear more expressly that the vision of the Son himself will bestow on us blessedness, and there is no difference between the vision of him and the vision of the Father. He himself says in the Gospel: He who loves me keeps my commandments, and I will love him, and will show myself to him. He was speaking to them, and saying, I will show myself to him. Why? Was it not he himself who was speaking? But the flesh was seen by the flesh; the divinity the heart did not see. But for this the flesh saw the flesh, that through faith the heart might be cleansed, whence God might be seen. For it was said of the Lord: Cleansing their hearts by faith (Acts 15:9): and the Lord said: Blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8). Therefore he promised us to show himself to us. Of what kind is his beauty, brothers, think. All these beautiful things which you see, which you love, he made. If these are beautiful, what is he? if these are great, how great is he? Therefore from these things which we love here, let us rather desire him; and despising these, let us love him: that by that love itself, through faith, we may cleanse the heart, and our cleansed heart may find the sight of him. The light which will be shown to us ought to find us sound: this faith now does. This, then, we have said here. And give us your salvation: give us your Christ, may we know your Christ, may we see your Christ; not as the Jews saw him, and crucified him, but as the angels see him, and rejoice.
Ps73-98.910. [v. 9.] Audiam quid loquetur in me Dominus Deus. Propheta dixit. Loquebatur in illo Deus intus, et mundus faciebat illi strepitum foris. Cohibens ergo aliquantum ab strepitu mundi, et avertens se ad se, et a se in illum cuius vocem audiebat interius; quasi obturans aurem contra tumultuantem vitae huius inquietudinem, et contra animam corpore quod corrumpitur aggravatam, et sensum terrena inhabitatione deprimentem multa cogitantem , ait: Audiam quid loquitur in me Dominus Deus: et audivit, quid? Quoniam loquetur pacem in plebem suam. Vox ergo Christi, vox Dei pax est, ad pacem vocat. Eia, dicit, quicumque nondum estis in pace, amate pacem: quid enim vobis melius de me invenire potestis quam pacem? Pax quid est? Ubi nullum bellum est. Quid est, ubi nullum bellum est? Ubi nulla est contradictio, ubi nihil resistit, nihil adversum est. Videte si iam ibi sumus; videte si iam non est conflictus cum diabolo, videte si non omnes sancti et fideles cum principe daemoniorum luctantur. Et quomodo cum illo luctantur, quem non vident? Luctantur cum concupiscentiis suis, quibus ille suggerit peccata: et non consentiendo quod suggerit, etsi non vincuntur, tamen pugnant. Nondum est ergo pax, ubi pugna est. Aut date mihi hominem qui nihil tentationis patitur in carne sua, ut possit mihi dicere quia iam pax est. Nihil quidem tentationis forte patitur in illicitis voluptatibus, saltem suggestiones ipsas patitur: vel suggeritur illi quod respuit, vel delectat unde contineat. Sed ecce iam nihil delectat illicitum; vel contra famem et sitim pugnat quotidie: quis enim iustus hinc alienus? Pugnat ergo fames et sitis, pugnat contra nos lassitudo carnis, pugnat delectatio somni, pugnat oppressio. Vigilare volumus; dormitamus: ieiunare volumus; esurimus et sitimus: stare volumus; defatigamur: quaerimus sedere; si et hoc diu facimus, deficimus. Quidquid nobis providerimus ad refectionem, illic rursus invenimus defectionem. Esuris, dicit tibi aliquis? respondes: Esurio. Ponit ante te cibum; ad refectionem posuerat: persevera in eo quod posuit; certe reficere te volebas, hoc age semper; hoc agendo, in eo quod adhibueras ad refectionem, ibi invenis lassitudinem. Multum sedendo fatigatus eras; surgis, deambulando reficeris: persevera in eo quo reficeris, multum deambulando lassaris; sedere iterum quaeris. Inveni mihi aliquid unde te reficias, ubi non, si perseveraveris, iterum deficias. Qualis ergo est ista pax, quam hic habent homines tantis resistentibus molestiis, cupiditatibus, indigentiis, lassitudinibus? Non est ista vera, non est perfecta pax. Quae erit perfecta pax? Oportet corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem: tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est: Absorpta est mors in victoriam. Ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Ubi enim adhuc mortalitas, quomodo est plena pax? Etenim de morte venit lassitudo ista, quam invenimus in omnibus refectionibus nostris. De morte est, quia corpus mortale portamus; quod quidem mortuum dicit Apostolus et ante animae resolutionem: Corpus quidem, inquit, mortuum est propter peccatum . Nam si perseveraveris in eo quo te reficis, etiam morieris. Persevera in multum manducando; ipsa res te interficiet: persevera in multum ieiunando; inde morieris: sede semper, ut nolis surgere; morieris inde: ambula semper, ut nolis quiescere; morieris inde: vigila semper, ut nolis dormire; morieris inde: dormi semper, ut nolis vigilare; morieris inde. Quando ergo absorpta fuerit mors in victoriam, non erunt ista; et erit pax plena et aeterna. Erimus in quadam civitate: fratres, quando de illa loquor, finire nolo, et maxime quando scandala crebrescunt. Quis non desideret illam civitatem, unde amicus non exit, quo inimicus non intrat, ubi nullus tentator est, nullus seditiosus, nullus dividens populum Dei, nullus fatigans Ecclesiam in ministerio diaboli; quando ipse princeps ipsorum mittitur in ignem aeternum, et hi cum illo quicumque illi consentiunt, et recedere ab eo nolunt? Erit ergo pax purgata in filiis Dei, omnibus amantibus se, videntibus se plenos Deo, cum erit Deus omnia in omnibus . Commune spectaculum habebimus Deum; communem possessionem habebimus Deum; communem pacem habebimus Deum. Quidquid enim est quod nobis modo dat, ipse nobis erit pro omnibus quae dat: ipse erit perfecta et plena pax. Hanc loquitur in plebem suam; hanc volebat audire ille qui ait: Audiam quid loquetur in me Dominus Deus; quoniam loquetur pacem in plebem suam, et super sanctos suos, et in eos qui convertunt cor ad ipsum. Eia, fratres, vultis ut ad vos pertineat ista pax quam loquitur Deus? Convertite cor ad ipsum; non ad me, aut ad illum, aut ad quemquam hominem. Quisquis enim homo voluerit convertere ad se corda hominum, cadit cum ipsis. Quid est melius, ut cadas cum illo ad quem converteris, an ut stes cum illo cum quo converteris? Gaudium nostrum, pax nostra, requies nostra, finis omnium molestiarum, non est nisi Deus: beati qui convertunt cor ad ipsum.
10. [v. 9.] I will hear what the Lord God will speak in me. The Prophet said it. God was speaking within him, and the world was making a din for him outside. Restraining himself somewhat, then, from the din of the world, and turning himself to himself, and from himself to him whose voice he heard within; as it were stopping his ear against the tumultuous unrest of this life, and against the soul weighed down by the body that is corrupted, and the sense pressing down by the earthly habitation, thinking many things (Wis 9:15), he says: I will hear what the Lord God speaks in me: and he heard, what? For he will speak peace to his people. The voice of Christ, then, the voice of God is peace, it calls to peace. Come now, he says, whoever are not yet in peace, love peace: for what better can you find of me than peace? What is peace? Where there is no war. What is, where there is no war? Where there is no contradiction, where nothing resists, nothing is adverse. See whether we are already there; see whether there is not yet a conflict with the devil, see whether all the saints and faithful do not wrestle with the prince of demons. And how do they wrestle with him whom they do not see? They wrestle with their own concupiscences, to which he suggests sins: and by not consenting to what he suggests, even if they are not conquered, yet they fight. There is, then, not yet peace, where there is a fight. Or give me a man who suffers nothing of temptation in his flesh, that he may be able to say to me that there is now peace. He perhaps suffers nothing of temptation in unlawful pleasures, at least he suffers the suggestions themselves: either there is suggested to him what he rejects, or what he is delighted by, from which he restrains himself. But behold now nothing unlawful delights him; at least he fights every day against hunger and thirst: for what righteous man is free from this? Hunger and thirst fight, then, weariness of the flesh fights against us, the delight of sleep fights, oppression fights. We wish to keep vigil; we doze: we wish to fast; we hunger and thirst: we wish to stand; we are tired out: we seek to sit; if we do this too for long, we fail. Whatever we provide ourselves for refreshment, there again we find failing. Are you hungry, someone says to you? you answer: I am hungry. He sets food before you; he had set it for refreshment: persevere in that which he set; surely you wished to be refreshed, do this always; by doing this, in that which you had applied for refreshment, there you find weariness. By much sitting you were tired; you rise, by walking you are refreshed: persevere in that by which you are refreshed, by much walking you are wearied; you seek to sit again. Find me something by which you may refresh yourself, where, if you persevere, you do not again fail. Of what kind, then, is this peace which men have here, with so many troubles, lusts, wants, weariness resisting? This is not the true, this is not the perfect peace. What will the perfect peace be? This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality: then will come about the word that is written: Death has been swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your sting? where, O death, is your strife (1 Cor 15:53-55)? For where there is still mortality, how is there full peace? For from death comes this weariness which we find in all our refreshments. It is from death, because we bear a mortal body; which indeed the Apostle calls dead even before the loosing of the soul: The body indeed, he says, is dead because of sin (Rom 8:10). For if you persevere in that by which you refresh yourself, you will even die. Persevere in much eating; that very thing will kill you: persevere in much fasting; from that you will die: sit always, so as not to wish to rise; you will die from that: walk always, so as not to wish to rest; you will die from that: keep vigil always, so as not to wish to sleep; you will die from that: sleep always, so as not to wish to keep vigil; you will die from that. When, then, death has been swallowed up in victory, these things will not be; and there will be full and eternal peace. We shall be in a certain city: brothers, when I speak of it, I am unwilling to finish, and especially when scandals increase. Who would not desire that city, from which a friend does not go out, into which an enemy does not enter, where there is no tempter, no seditious one, no one dividing the people of God, no one wearying the Church in the service of the devil; when their very prince is sent into the eternal fire, and these with him, whoever consent to him, and refuse to withdraw from him? There will be, then, a purged peace in the sons of God, all loving one another, seeing themselves full of God, when God will be all in all (1 Cor 15:28). We shall have God as a common spectacle; we shall have God as a common possession; we shall have God as a common peace. For whatever it is that he now gives us, he himself will be to us in place of all that he gives: he himself will be the perfect and full peace. This he speaks to his people; this he wished to hear who said: I will hear what the Lord God will speak in me; for he will speak peace to his people, and over his saints, and to those who convert their heart to him. Come now, brothers, do you wish that this peace which God speaks pertain to you? Convert your heart to him; not to me, or to that man, or to any man. For whoever man wishes to convert the hearts of men to himself, falls with them. Which is better, that you fall with him to whom you are converted, or that you stand with him with whom you are converted? Our joy, our peace, our rest, the end of all troubles, is none but God: blessed are those who convert their heart to him.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 10.] Verumtamen prope timentes eum salutare ipsius. Erant quidam qui iam timebant eum in gente Iudaeorum. Per omnes terras ubique idola colebantur; daemonia timebantur, non Deus: in illa gente timebatur Deus. Sed propter quid timebatur? In Veteri Testamento timebatur, ne daret illos in captivitatem, ne tolleret illis terram, ne grandine contunderet vites ipsorum, ne faceret steriles uxores eorum, ne auferret ab eis filios ipsorum. Haec enim carnalia promissa Dei tenebant adhuc parvas animas, et propter haec timebatur Deus: sed prope illis erat, qui vel propter haec ipsum timebant. Terram petebat Paganus a diabolo; terram petebat Iudaeus a Deo: unum erat quod petebant; sed non unus a quo petebant. Petendo iste quod Paganus petebat, discernebatur tamen a Pagano, quia ab illo ista petebat, qui omnia fecerat. Et prope illis erat Deus, qui Gentibus longe erat; tamen respexit et eos qui longe erant, et eos qui prope erant, sicut dicit Apostolus: Et veniens evangelizavit pacem vobis qui eratis longe, et pacem his qui prope . Quos dixit qui erant prope? Iudaeos, quia unum Deum colebant. Quos dixit qui erant longe? Gentes, quia dimiserant eum a quo facti erant, et colebant illa quae ipsi fecerant. Non enim regionibus longe est quisque a Deo, sed affectibus. Amas Deum, prope es; odisti Deum, longe es. Uno loco stans, et prope es, et longe es. Ergo, fratres, respexit ista Propheta: quamquam generalem vidit misericordiam Dei super omnes; tamen aliquid speciale et proprium vidit in gente Iudaea, et ait: Verumtamen. Audiam quid loquetur in me Dominus Deus; quoniam loquetur pacem in plebem suam: et plebs ipsius non Iudaea sola erit, sed de omnibus gentibus colligetur; quia super sanctos suos loquetur pacem, et in eos qui convertunt cor ad ipsum, et omnes qui conversuri sunt cor ad ipsum de omni orbe terrarum. Verumtamen prope timentes eum salutare ipsius, ut inhabitet gloria in terra nostra: id est, in ea terra in qua natus erat Propheta, inhabitet gloria maior; quia inde coepit praedicari Christus. Inde Apostoli, et illuc prius missi: inde Prophetae, ibi primo templum, ibi sacrificabatur Deo, ibi Patriarchae, ibi ipse etiam venit de semine Abrahae, ibi manifestatus est Christus, ibi apparuit Christus: inde enim virgo Maria, quae peperit Christum. Ibi ambulavit pedibus suis, ibi mirabilis fecit. Postremo tantum honorem illi genti detulit, ut cum eum interpellaret quaedam mulier Chananaea salutem quaerens filiae suae, dixerit ei: Non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel . Hoc ergo videns Propheta, ait: Verumtamen prope timentes eum salutare ipsius, ut inhabitet gloria in terra nostra.
11. [v. 10.] Yet his salvation is near to those who fear him. There were certain ones who already feared him in the nation of the Jews. Throughout all lands everywhere idols were worshiped; demons were feared, not God: in that nation God was feared. But on account of what was he feared? In the Old Testament he was feared, lest he give them into captivity, lest he take away their land, lest he batter their vines with hail, lest he make their wives barren, lest he take away their children from them. For these carnal promises of God still held small souls, and on account of these God was feared: but he was near to those who feared him even on account of these. The pagan sought land from the devil; the Jew sought land from God: it was one thing that they sought; but not one was he from whom they sought. By seeking what the pagan sought, this man was yet distinguished from the pagan, because he sought these things from him who had made all things. And God was near to those to whom he was far from the Gentiles; yet he looked upon both those who were far and those who were near, as the Apostle says: And coming, he preached peace to you who were far off, and peace to those who were near (Eph 2:17). Whom did he call those who were near? The Jews, because they worshiped one God. Whom did he call those who were far off? The Gentiles, because they had let go of him by whom they had been made, and worshiped those things which they themselves had made. For not by regions is anyone far from God, but by affections. You love God, you are near; you hate God, you are far off. Standing in one place, you are both near and far. Therefore, brothers, the Prophet looked at these things: although he saw the general mercy of God upon all; yet he saw something special and proper in the Jewish nation, and said: Yet. I will hear what the Lord God will speak in me; for he will speak peace to his people: and his people will not be Judea alone, but will be gathered from all nations; for over his saints he will speak peace, and to those who convert their heart to him, and all who shall convert their heart to him from the whole world. Yet his salvation is near to those who fear him, that glory may dwell in our land: that is, in that land in which the Prophet had been born, may a greater glory dwell; because thence Christ began to be preached. Thence the Apostles, and first sent there: thence the Prophets, there first the temple, there sacrifice was made to God, there the Patriarchs, there he himself even came of the seed of Abraham, there Christ was manifested, there Christ appeared: for thence the Virgin Mary, who bore Christ. There he walked on his own feet, there he did marvelous things. Finally, he conferred so great an honor on that nation, that when a certain Canaanite woman entreated him, seeking the health of her daughter, he said to her: I am not sent except to the sheep that are lost, of the house of Israel (Mt 15:24). Therefore, seeing this, the Prophet says: Yet his salvation is near to those who fear him, that glory may dwell in our land.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 11.] Misericordia et veritas occurrerunt sibi. Veritas in terra nostra ex persona Iudaeorum, misericordia in terra Gentium. Veritas enim ubi? Ubi erant eloquia Dei. Misericordia ubi? In illis qui dimiserant Deum suum, et converterant se ad daemonia. Numquid et ipsos despexit? Quomodo si diceret: Voca et istos longe fugitivos, qui multum a me recesserunt; voca, inveniant me quaerentem se, quia ipsi nolebant quaerere me. Ergo: Misericordia et veritas occurrerunt sibi; iustitia et pax osculatae sunt se. Fac iustitiam, et habebis pacem; ut osculentur se iustitia et pax. Si enim non amaveris iustitiam, pacem non habebis: amant enim se duo ista, iustitia et pax, et osculantur se; ut qui fecerit iustitiam, inveniat pacem osculantem iustitiam. Duae amicae sunt; tu forte unam vis, et alteram non facis: nemo est enim qui non vult pacem; sed non omnes volunt operari iustitiam. Interroga omnes homines: Vis pacem? Uno ore tibi respondet totum genus humanum: Opto, cupio, volo, amo. Ama et iustitiam; quia duae amicae sunt iustitia et pax; ipsae se osculantur: si amicam pacis non amaveris, non te amabit ipsa pax, nec veniet ad te. Quid enim magnum est desiderare pacem? Quivis malus desiderat pacem. Bona enim res est pax. Sed fac iustitiam; quia iustitia et pax se osculantur, non litigant. Tu quare litigas cum iustitia? Ecce iustitia dicit tibi: Ne fureris; et non audis: Ne adulteres; non vis audire: Non facias alteri quod tu pati non vis, non dicas alteri quod et tibi dici non vis. Inimicus es amicae meae, dicit tibi pax; quid me quaeris? Amica sum iustitiae, quemcumque invenero inimicum amicae meae, non ad illum accedo. Vis ergo venire ad pacem? Fac iustitiam. Ideo alius psalmus dicit tibi: Declina a malo, et fac bonum (hoc est amare iustitiam); et cum iam declinaveris a malo, et feceris bonum, quaere pacem, et persequere eam . Iam enim non diu illam quaeres, quia et ipsa occurret tibi, ut osculetur iustitiam.
12. [v. 11.] Mercy and truth have met each other. Truth in our land in the person of the Jews, mercy in the land of the Gentiles. For truth where? Where were the utterances of God. Mercy where? In those who had let go of their God, and turned themselves to demons. Did he then despise them too? As if he said: Call even those fugitives far off, who have withdrawn much from me; call them, let them find me seeking them, because they themselves were unwilling to seek me. Therefore: Mercy and truth have met each other; righteousness and peace have kissed each other. Do righteousness, and you will have peace; that righteousness and peace may kiss each other. For if you do not love righteousness, you will not have peace: for these two love each other, righteousness and peace, and kiss each other; so that he who does righteousness finds peace kissing righteousness. They are two friends; you perhaps want one, and do not do the other: for there is no one who does not want peace; but not all want to work righteousness. Ask all men: Do you want peace? With one mouth the whole human race answers you: I wish it, I desire it, I want it, I love it. Love righteousness too; because they are two friends, righteousness and peace; they kiss each other: if you do not love the friend of peace, peace itself will not love you, nor will it come to you. For what great thing is it to desire peace? Any wicked man desires peace. For peace is a good thing. But do righteousness; because righteousness and peace kiss each other, they do not quarrel. Why do you quarrel with righteousness? Behold, righteousness says to you: Do not steal; and you do not hear: Do not commit adultery; you do not wish to hear: Do not do to another what you do not wish to suffer, do not say to another what you do not wish said to you also. You are an enemy of my friend, peace says to you; why do you seek me? I am the friend of righteousness, whomever I find an enemy of my friend, I do not approach him. Do you wish, then, to come to peace? Do righteousness. Therefore another psalm says to you: Turn away from evil, and do good (this is to love righteousness); and when you have already turned away from evil, and done good, seek peace, and pursue it (Ps 34:14 (33:15)). For you will not seek it long, because it too will meet you, that it may kiss righteousness.
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 12.] Veritas de terra orta est, et iustitia de coelo prospexit. Veritas de terra orta est: Christus de femina natus est. Veritas de terra orta est: Filius Dei de carne processit. Quid est veritas? Filius Dei. Quid est terra? Caro. Interroga unde natus est Christus, et vides quia veritas de terra orta est. Sed haec veritas quae orta est de terra, erat ante terram, et per ipsam factum est coelum et terra; sed ut iustitia de coelo prospiceret, id est, ut iustificarentur homines divina gratia, veritas nata est de Maria virgine; ut posset pro illis iustificandis offerre sacrificium, sacrificium passionis, sacrificium crucis. Et unde offerret sacrificium pro peccatis nostris, nisi moreretur? unde autem moreretur, nisi a nobis acciperet ubi moreretur? Id est, nisi a nobis sumeret carnem mortalem, Christus mori non posset; quia Verbum non moritur, divinitas non moritur, Virtus et Sapientia Dei non moritur. Quomodo offerret sacrificium victimam salutarem, si non moreretur? quomodo autem moreretur, nisi carnem indueret? quomodo carnem indueret, nisi veritas de terra oriretur? Veritas de terra orta est, et iustitia de coelo prospexit.
13. [v. 12.] Truth has arisen from the earth, and righteousness has looked down from heaven. Truth has arisen from the earth: Christ was born of a woman. Truth has arisen from the earth: the Son of God has come forth from the flesh. What is truth? The Son of God. What is earth? The flesh. Ask whence Christ was born, and you see that truth has arisen from the earth. But this truth which has arisen from the earth, was before the earth, and through it heaven and earth were made; but that righteousness might look down from heaven—that is, that men might be justified by divine grace—truth was born of the Virgin Mary; that he might be able to offer for them, to be justified, a sacrifice, the sacrifice of the passion, the sacrifice of the cross. And whence would he offer a sacrifice for our sins, unless he died? but whence would he die, unless he received from us that whereby he might die? That is, unless from us he took mortal flesh, Christ could not die; because the Word does not die, the divinity does not die, the Power and Wisdom of God does not die. How would he offer a sacrifice, a saving victim, if he did not die? but how would he die, unless he put on flesh? how would he put on flesh, unless truth arose from the earth? Truth has arisen from the earth, and righteousness has looked down from heaven.
Ps73-98.1314. Possumus hinc dicere alterum sensum. Veritas de terra orta est: confessio ab homine. Homo enim peccator eras. O terra, qui quando peccasti, audisti: Terra es, et in terram ibis , oriatur de te veritas, ut respiciat de coelo iustitia. Quomodo a te oritur veritas, cum tu peccator sis, cum tu iniquus sis? Confitere peccata tua, et orietur de te veritas. Si enim cum sis iniquus, dicis te iustum, quomodo a te veritas orietur? Si autem cum sis iniquus, dicis te iniquum; veritas de terra orta est. Intende illum Publicanum longe a Pharisaeo in templo orantem, qui neque oculos ad coelum audebat levare, sed percutiebat pectus suum, dicens: Domine, propitius esto mihi peccatori: ecce veritas de terra orta est, quia confessio peccatorum ab homine facta est. Quid ergo sequitur? Amen dico vobis, quia descendit iustificatus Publicanus ille magis quam ille Pharisaeus: quia omnis qui se exaltat, humiliabitur; et qui se humiliat, exaltabitur . Orta est veritas de terra, in confessione peccatorum; et iustitia de coelo prospexit, ut descenderet iustificatus Publicanus ille magis quam ille Pharisaeus. Nam ut noveritis quia veritas pertinet ad confessionem peccatorum, ait Ioannes evangelista: Si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est. Quomodo ergo veritas de terra oritur, ut iustitia de coelo prospiciat, audi illum sequentem et dicentem: Si confiteamur peccata nostra, fidelis est et iustus, ut remittat nobis peccata, et purget nos ab omni iniquitate . Veritas ergo de terra orta est, et iustitia de coelo prospexit. Quae iustitia de coelo prospexit? Tamquam Dei dicentis: Parcamus huic homini, quia ipse sibi non pepercit; ignoscamus, quia ipse agnoscit. Conversus est ad puniendum peccatum suum; convertar et ego ad eum liberandum. Veritas de terra orta est, et iustitia de coelo prospexit.
14. We can say from here another sense. Truth has arisen from the earth: confession from man. For you were a sinful man. O earth, you who, when you sinned, heard: You are earth, and into earth you shall go (Gen 3:19), let truth arise from you, that righteousness may look down from heaven. How does truth arise from you, since you are a sinner, since you are wicked? Confess your sins, and truth will arise from you. For if, when you are wicked, you say that you are righteous, how will truth arise from you? But if, when you are wicked, you say that you are wicked; truth has arisen from the earth. Attend to that Publican praying far from the Pharisee in the temple, who did not even dare to lift his eyes to heaven, but struck his breast, saying: Lord, be merciful to me a sinner: behold, truth has arisen from the earth, because confession of sins was made by the man. What, then, follows? Amen I say to you, that that Publican went down justified rather than that Pharisee: for everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled; and he who humbles himself shall be exalted (Lk 18:13-14). Truth has arisen from the earth, in the confession of sins; and righteousness has looked down from heaven, that that Publican might go down justified rather than that Pharisee. For that you may know that truth pertains to the confession of sins, the evangelist John says: If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. How, then, truth arises from the earth, that righteousness may look down from heaven, hear him following and saying: If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all iniquity (1 Jn 1:8-9). Truth, then, has arisen from the earth, and righteousness has looked down from heaven. What righteousness has looked down from heaven? As of God saying: Let us spare this man, because he himself has not spared himself; let us pardon, because he himself acknowledges. He has turned to punishing his sin; let me too turn to freeing him. Truth has arisen from the earth, and righteousness has looked down from heaven.
Ps73-98.1415. [v. 13.] Etenim Dominus dabit suavitatem, et terra nostra dabit fructum suum. Unus versus restat, peto sine taedio sit quod dicturus sum. Attendite rem necessariam, fratres mei; attendite, percipite, auferte vobiscum, et non sit inane semen Dei in cordibus vestris. Veritas, inquit, de terra orta est, confessio peccatorum ab homine; et iustitia de coelo prospexit, id est, a Domino Deo data est iustificatio confitenti, ut ipse agnoscat impius pium se fieri non posse, nisi ille fecerit cui confitetur, credendo in eum qui iustificat impium . Tua ergo peccata potes habere; fructum bonum non habebis, nisi ille dederit cui confiteris. Ideo cum dixisset: Veritas de terra orta est, et iustitia de coelo prospexit; tamquam diceretur ei: Quid est quod dixisti: Iustitia de coelo prospexit? Etenim, inquit: Dominus dabit suavitatem et terra nostra dabit fructum suum. Nos ergo respiciamus nos; et si nihil in nobis invenerimus nisi peccata, oderimus peccata, et desideremus iustitiam. Cum enim coeperimus odisse peccata, iam ipsum odium peccatorum similes nos incipit facere Deo; quia hoc odimus quod odit et Deus. Cum ergo coeperis odisse peccata et confiteri Deo, cum te delectationes illicitae rapiunt et ducunt ad ea quae tibi non prosunt, ingemisce ad Deum: et confitens illi peccata tua, mereberis ab illo delectationem, et suavitatem iustitiae faciendae dabit tibi, ut incipiat te delectare iustitia, quem primo delectabat iniquitas; ut qui primo gaudebas in ebrietate, gaudeas in sobrietate; et qui primo gaudebas de furtis, ut tolleres homini quod non habebas, quaeras donare non habenti quod habebas; et quem delectabat rapere, delectet donare; quem delectabat spectare, delectet orare; quem delectabant cantica nugatoria et adulterina, delectet hymnum dicere Deo; currere ad ecclesiam, qui primo currebas ad theatrum. Unde nata est ista suavitas, nisi quia Dominus dabit suavitatem, et terra nostra dabit fructum suum? Ecce enim videte quod dico: ecce locuti sumus vobis verbum Dei, semen sparsimus devotis cordibus, tamquam sulcata invenientes pectora vestra aratro confessionis; devotione et intentione suscepistis semen, cogitate de verbo quod audistis, tamquam glebas frangentes, ne semen rapiant volatilia, ut possit ibi germinare quod seminatum est; et nisi Deus pluerit, quid prodest quod seminatur? Hoc est: Dominus dabit suavitatem, et terra nostra dabit fructum suum. Ille enim visitationibus suis, in otio, in negotio, in domo, in lecto, in convivio, in collocutione, in deambulatione visitet corda vestra, ubi nos non sumus. Veniat imber Dei, et fructificet quod ibi seminatum est; et ubi non sumus nos, et securi quiescimus, aut aliud agimus, Deus det incrementum seminibus quae sparsimus, ut attendentes postea bonos mores vestros, etiam de fructu gaudeamus: Quoniam Dominus dabit suavitatem, et terra nostra dabit fructum suum.
15. [v. 13.] For the Lord will give sweetness, and our land will give its fruit. One verse remains, I ask that what I am about to say be without weariness. Attend to a necessary matter, my brothers; attend, take it in, carry it away with you, and let not the seed of God be empty in your hearts. Truth, he says, has arisen from the earth, confession of sins from man; and righteousness has looked down from heaven, that is, justification was given by the Lord God to the one confessing, so that the impious himself may acknowledge that he cannot be made pious, unless he do it to whom he confesses, by believing in him who justifies the impious (Rom 4:5). Your sins, then, you can have; you will not have good fruit, unless he give it to whom you confess. Therefore, when he had said: Truth has arisen from the earth, and righteousness has looked down from heaven; as though it were said to him: What is it that you said: Righteousness has looked down from heaven? For, he says: The Lord will give sweetness, and our land will give its fruit. Let us, then, look at ourselves; and if we find nothing in ourselves but sins, let us hate sins, and desire righteousness. For when we have begun to hate sins, that very hatred of sins begins to make us like God; because we hate this which God too hates. When, then, you have begun to hate sins and to confess to God, when unlawful delights sweep you away and lead you to things that do not profit you, groan to God: and confessing to him your sins, you will deserve from him delight, and he will give you the sweetness of doing righteousness, that righteousness may begin to delight you, whom formerly iniquity delighted; so that you who first rejoiced in drunkenness, may rejoice in sobriety; and you who first rejoiced in thefts, to take from a man what you did not have, may seek to give to one who does not have what you have; and you whom it delighted to seize, may be delighted to give; you whom it delighted to look on at the games, may be delighted to pray; you whom trifling and adulterous songs delighted, may be delighted to say a hymn to God; to run to church, you who first ran to the theater. Whence was this sweetness born, except because the Lord will give sweetness, and our land will give its fruit? For behold, see what I say: behold, we have spoken to you the word of God, we have scattered the seed in your devout hearts, finding your breasts as it were furrowed by the plow of confession; with devotion and attention you received the seed, think upon the word which you heard, as it were breaking the clods, lest the birds snatch the seed, that what is sown may be able to germinate there; and unless God rains, what does it profit that it is sown? This is: The Lord will give sweetness, and our land will give its fruit. For let him by his visitations, in leisure, in business, in the house, in bed, at the banquet, in conversation, in walking, visit your hearts, where we are not. Let the rain of God come, and let what is sown there bear fruit; and where we are not, and we rest secure, or do something else, let God give the increase to the seeds we have scattered, that, attending afterward to your good conduct, we too may rejoice in the fruit: Since the Lord will give sweetness, and our land will give its fruit.
Ps73-98.1516. [v. 14.] Iustitia ante eum praeibit, et ponet in via gressus suos. Iustitia illa est quae est in confessione peccatorum: veritas enim ipsa est. Iustus enim debes esse in te, ut punias te: ipsa est prima hominis iustitia, ut punias te malum, et faciat te Deus bonum. Quia ergo ipsa est prima hominis iustitia, ipsa fit via Deo, ut veniat ad te Deus: ibi illi fac viam, in confessione peccatorum. Ideo et Ioannes cum baptizaret in aqua poenitentiae, et vellet ad se venire poenitentes de suis prioribus factis, hoc dicebat: Parate viam Domino, rectas facite semitas eius . Placebas tibi in peccatis tuis, o homo; displiceat tibi quod eras, ut possis esse quod non eras. Parate viam Domino: praecedat ista iustitia, ut confitearis peccata: veniet ille et visitabit te, quia ponet in via gressus suos; est enim iam ubi ponat gressus suos, est ubi ad te veniat. Ante autem quam confitereris peccata, intercluseras ad te viam Dei; non erat qua ad te veniret. Confitere vitam, et aperis viam; et veniet Christus, et ponet in via gressus suos, ut te informet vestigiis suis.
16. [v. 14.] Righteousness will go before him, and will set its steps in the way. That righteousness is the one which is in the confession of sins: for it is truth itself. For you ought to be righteous in yourself, so as to punish yourself: this is the first righteousness of man, that you punish yourself evil, and God make you good. Since, then, this is the first righteousness of man, it becomes the way for God, that God may come to you: there make a way for him, in the confession of sins. Therefore John too, when he baptized in the water of penitence, and wished those repenting of their former deeds to come to him, said this: Prepare the way for the Lord, make straight his paths (Mt 3:3; Isa 40:3). You were pleasing to yourself in your sins, O man; let what you were displease you, that you may be able to be what you were not. Prepare the way for the Lord: let this righteousness go before, that you confess your sins: he will come and visit you, because he will set his steps in the way; for there is now where he may set his steps, there is where he may come to you. But before you confessed your sins, you had blocked off to yourself the way of God; there was no way by which he might come to you. Confess your life, and you open the way; and Christ will come, and set his steps in the way, to form you by his footsteps.
Ps73-98.16Enarratio in Psalmum 85
Exposition of Psalm 85
Ps73-98.161. Nullum maius donum praestare posset Deus hominibus, quam ut Verbum suum per quod condidit omnia, faceret illis caput, et illos ei tamquam membra coaptaret; ut esset Filius Dei et filius hominis, unus Deus cum Patre, unus homo cum hominibus: ut et quando loquimur ad Deum deprecantes, non inde Filium separemus; et quando precatur corpus Filii, non a se separet caput suum; sitque ipse unus salvator corporis sui Dominus noster Iesus Christus Filius Dei, qui et oret pro nobis, et oret in nobis, et oretur a nobis. Orat pro nobis, ut sacerdos noster; orat in nobis, ut caput nostrum, oratur a nobis, ut Deus noster. Agnoscamus ergo et in illo voces nostras, et voces eius in nobis. Neque cum aliquid dicitur de Domino Iesu Christo, maxime in prophetia, quod pertineat velut ad quamdam humilitatem indignam Deo, dubitemus eam illi tribuere, qui non dubitavit se nobis adiungere. Ei quippe servit universa creatura, quia per ipsum facta est universa creatura. Et propterea, cum eius sublimitatem divinitatemque intuemur, quando audimus: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil ; intuentes hanc et supereminentissimam et excedentem omnia creaturarum sublimia divinitatem Filii Dei, audimus etiam in aliqua parte Scripturarum velut gementem, orantem, confitentem; et dubitamus ei tribuere verba haec, ex eo quod cogitatio nostra de recenti eius contemplatione quae erat in divinitate, pigrescit descendere ad eius humilitatem; et tamquam faciat illi iniuriam, si eius verba in homine agnoscat, ad quem verba dirigebat cum Deum deprecaretur, haeret plerumque, et conatur mutare sententiam; et non ei occurrit in Scriptura, nisi quod ad ipsum recurrat, et ab illo deviare non sinat. Expergiscatur ergo, et evigilet in fide sua; et videat quia ille quem contemplabatur paulo ante in forma Dei, formam servi accepit, in similitudine hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo, humiliavit se factus obediens usque ad mortem ; et verba Psalmi voluit esse sua, in cruce pendens, et dicens: Deus meus, Deus meus, utquid me dereliquisti ? Oratur ergo in forma Dei, orat in forma servi: ibi Creator, hic creatus, creaturam mutandam non mutatus assumens, et secum nos faciens unum hominem, caput et corpus. Oramus ergo ad illum, per illum, in illo: et dicimus cum illo, et dicit nobiscum; dicimus in illo, dicit in nobis psalmi huius orationem, qui intitulatur: Oratio David. Quia Dominus noster secundum carnem filius David: secundum vero divinitatem Dominus David, et creator David; et non solum ante David, sed et ante Abraham, ex quo David; sed et ante Adam, ex quo omnes homines; sed et ante coelum et terram, in quo omnis creatura est. Nemo ergo cum audit haec verba, dicat: Non Christus dicit; aut rursus dicat: Non ego dico: imo si se in Christi corpore agnoscit, utrumque dicat, et, Christus dicit, et: Ego dico. Noli aliquid dicere sine illo, et non dicit aliquid sine te. Nonne habemus in Evangelio? Ubi certe scriptum est: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt; ibi certe habemus: Et contristatus est Iesus , et fatigatus est Iesus , et dormivit Iesus , et esurivit et sitivit Iesus , et oravit, et pernoctavit in orando Iesus. Pernoctabat, inquit: Iesus, et perstabat in orando ; et globi sanguinis decurrebant per corpus eius . Quid ostendebat, quando per corpus orantis globi sanguinis destillabant, nisi quia corpus eius, quod est Ecclesia, martyrum sanguine iam fluebat?
1. No greater gift could God bestow on men, than that he should make his Word, through which he created all things, their head, and fit them to him as members; that he might be the Son of God and the son of man, one God with the Father, one man with men: so that both, when we speak to God in prayer, we do not separate the Son from there; and when the body of the Son prays, it does not separate its head from itself; and that the one Savior of his body, our Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God, may both pray for us, and pray in us, and be prayed to by us. He prays for us, as our priest; he prays in us, as our head; he is prayed to by us, as our God. Let us therefore recognize both our voices in him, and his voices in us. And when something is said of the Lord Jesus Christ, especially in prophecy, which pertains as it were to a certain humility unworthy of God, let us not hesitate to attribute it to him who did not hesitate to join himself to us. For to him all creation is subject, because through him all creation was made. And therefore, when we behold his sublimity and divinity, when we hear: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. This was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him nothing was made (Jn 1:1-3); beholding this most preeminent divinity of the Son of God, exceeding all sublimities of creatures, we hear also in some part of the Scriptures as it were one groaning, praying, confessing; and we hesitate to attribute these words to him, because our thought, from the recent contemplation of him which was in the divinity, is sluggish to descend to his humility; and as if it would do him an injury, if it recognized his words in the man, to whom he directed his words when he prayed to God, it often sticks, and tries to change the sense; and it finds nothing in Scripture, except that which recalls it to him, and does not let it stray from him. Let it therefore rouse itself, and awaken in its faith; and let it see that he whom it contemplated a little before in the form of God, took the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in habit as a man, humbled himself, made obedient even unto death (Phil 2:6-8); and willed the words of the Psalm to be his, hanging on the cross, and saying: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me (Mt 27:46; Ps 22:1 (21:2))? He is prayed to, then, in the form of God, he prays in the form of a servant: there the Creator, here the created, taking up the creature to be changed without being changed himself, and making us together with himself one man, head and body. We pray, therefore, to him, through him, in him: and we say with him, and he says with us; we say in him, he says in us the prayer of this psalm, which is entitled: A Prayer of David. For our Lord according to the flesh is the son of David: but according to the divinity the Lord of David, and the creator of David; and not only before David, but also before Abraham, from whom David; but also before Adam, from whom all men; but also before heaven and earth, in whom is all creation. Let no one, then, when he hears these words, say: Christ does not say it; or again say: I do not say it: rather, if he recognizes himself in the body of Christ, let him say both, both, Christ says it, and: I say it. Be unwilling to say anything without him, and he says nothing without you. Do we not have it in the Gospel? Where surely it is written: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things were made through him; there surely we have: And Jesus was saddened (Mt 26:37), and Jesus was wearied (Jn 4:6), and Jesus slept (Mt 8:24), and Jesus hungered and thirsted (Mt 4:2; Jn 19:28), and Jesus prayed, and Jesus spent the night in prayer. Jesus, it says, spent the night, and continued in prayer (Lk 6:12); and clots of blood ran down through his body (Lk 22:44). What did he show, when through the body of the one praying clots of blood dropped down, except that his body, which is the Church, was already flowing with the blood of martyrs?
Ps73-98.12. Inclina, Domine, aurem tuam, et exaudi me. Ille ex forma servi dicit; tu, serve, in forma Domini tui: Inclina, Domine, aurem tuam. Inclinat aurem, si tu non erigas cervicem: humiliato enim appropinquat; ab exaltato longe discedit, nisi quem ipse humiliatum exaltaverit. Inclinat ergo Deus aurem suam ad nos. Ille enim sursum est, nos deorsum; ille in altitudine, nos in humilitate, sed non relicti. Ostendit enim dilectionem suam Deus in nobis: etenim cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est. Vix enim inquit pro iusto quis moritur; nam pro bono forsitan quis audeat mori: Dominus autem noster pro impiis mortuus est . Neque enim merita nostra praecesserant, pro quibus Filius Dei moreretur; sed magis quia nulla erant merita, magna erat misericordia. Quam certa ergo, quam firma promissione servat iustis vitam suam, qui donavit iniustis mortem suam? Inclina, Domine, aurem tuam, et exaudi me; quoniam egenus et inops ego sum. Ergo non inclinat aurem ad divitem: ad inopem et egenum inclinat aurem, id est, ad humilem et ad confitentem, ad indigentem misericordia: non ad saturatum et extollentem se, et iactantem, quasi nihil ei desit, et dicentem: Gratias tibi, quia non sum sicut Publicanus iste . Dives enim Pharisaeus iactabat merita sua: inops Publicanus confitebatur peccata sua.
2. Incline, O Lord, your ear, and hear me. He says it from the form of a servant; you, servant, in the form of your Lord: Incline, O Lord, your ear. He inclines his ear, if you do not lift up your neck: for he draws near to the humbled; from the exalted he withdraws far, except him whom, himself humbled, he has exalted. God therefore inclines his ear to us. For he is above, we below; he in the height, we in lowliness, but not abandoned. For God shows his love in us: for while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. For scarcely, he says, does anyone die for a righteous man; for perhaps for a good man someone may dare to die: but our Lord died for the impious (Rom 5:8, 7). For our merits had not gone before, for which the Son of God should die; but rather because there were no merits, great was the mercy. With how certain, then, with how firm a promise does he keep for the righteous his life, who gave to the unrighteous his death? Incline, O Lord, your ear, and hear me; for I am needy and poor. Therefore he does not incline his ear to the rich man: to the needy and poor he inclines his ear, that is, to the humble and the one confessing, to the one in need of mercy: not to the satisfied and the one exalting himself, and boasting, as though he lacked nothing, and saying: I give you thanks, that I am not as this Publican (Lk 18:11). For the rich Pharisee boasted of his merits: the needy Publican confessed his sins.
Ps73-98.23. Nec sic accipiatis, fratres, quod dixi: Ad divitem non inclinat aurem suam, tamquam non exaudiat Deus eos qui habent aurum et argentum, et familiam et fundos: si sic forte nati sunt, aut eum locum rerum humanarum tenent; tantum meminerint quod ait Apostolus: Praecipe divitibus huius mundi non superbe sapere . Qui enim non superbe sapiunt, in Deo pauperes sunt; et pauperibus atque inopibus et egenis inclinat aurem suam. Norunt enim spem suam non esse in auro et argento, neque in illis rebus quibus ad tempus circumfluere videntur. Sufficit ut divitiae non illos perdant; ut non obsint sat est: nam prodesse nihil possunt. Plane prodest opus misericordiae et in divite et in paupere: in divite ex voluntate et opere, in paupere ex sola voluntate. Cum ergo talis est contemnens in se quidquid est unde superbia solet inflari, pauper Dei est: inclinat illi aurem suam, novit enim contribulatum cor eius. Certe, fratres, ille pauper ante ianuam divitis ulcerosus qui iacebat, ab Angelis ablatus est in sinum Abrahae, sic legimus, sic credimus: dives autem ille qui induebatur purpura et bysso, et epulabatur quotidie splendide, ablatus est ad inferos ad tormenta . Numquid vere ille pauper merito illius inopiae ablatus est ab Angelis; dives autem ille peccato divitiarum suarum ad tormenta missus est? In illo paupere humilitas intellegitur honorificata, in illo divite superbia damnata. Breviter probo quia non divitiae, sed superbia in illo divite cruciabatur. Certe ille pauper in sinum Abrahae sublatus est: de ipso Abraham dicit Scriptura quia habebat hic plurimum auri et argenti, et dives fuit in terra . Si qui dives est, ad tormenta rapitur; quomodo Abraham praecesserat pauperem, ut ablatum in sinum suum susciperet? Sed erat Abraham in divitiis pauper, humilis, tremens omnia praecepta, et obaudiens. Usque adeo autem pro nihilo habebat illas divitias, ut iussus a Domino filium suum immolaret, cui servabat divitias . Discite ergo esse inopes et pauperes; sive qui habetis aliquid in isto saeculo, sive qui non habetis. Nam et hominem mendicum invenis superbientem, et hominem habentem divitias invenis confitentem. Resistit Deus superbis, et holosericatis et pannosis: humilibus autem dat gratiam , et habentibus aliquam substantiam huius saeculi et non habentibus. Interior inspector est Deus; ibi appendit, ibi examinat: stateram Dei non vides; cogitatio tua in illam levatur. Videte quia meritum exauditionis suae, id est, quo exaudiretur, in eo posuit ut diceret: Quoniam egenus et inops ego sum. Observa ne non sis egenus et inops: si non fueris, non exaudieris. Quidquid est circa te vel in te unde possis praesumere, abice a te; tota praesumptio tua Deus sit: illius indigens esto, ut ipso implearis. Quidquid enim aliud habueris sine ipso, latius inanis es.
3. Nor take what I said in this way, brothers: To the rich man he does not incline his ear, as though God did not hear those who have gold and silver, and household and estates: if perhaps they were born so, or hold that place of human affairs; let them only remember what the Apostle says: Charge the rich of this world not to be high-minded (1 Tim 6:17). For those who are not high-minded are poor in God; and to the poor and needy and helpless he inclines his ear. For they know that their hope is not in gold and silver, nor in those things with which they seem to flow about for a time. It is enough that the riches do not ruin them; that they do not harm them is sufficient: for they can profit nothing. Plainly the work of mercy profits both in the rich and in the poor: in the rich from the will and the deed, in the poor from the will alone. When, then, one is such, despising in himself whatever there is by which pride is wont to be puffed up, he is the poor man of God: he inclines his ear to him, for he knows his bruised heart. Surely, brothers, that poor man covered with sores who lay before the gate of the rich man was carried by angels into the bosom of Abraham, so we read, so we believe: but that rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen, and feasted sumptuously every day, was carried to the lower regions to torments (Lk 16:19-23). Was that poor man truly carried by angels by the merit of his want; but that rich man sent to torments by the sin of his riches? In that poor man humility is understood honored, in that rich man pride condemned. Briefly I prove that not riches, but pride was tortured in that rich man. Surely that poor man was carried up into the bosom of Abraham: of Abraham himself Scripture says that he had here very much gold and silver, and was rich on earth (Gen 13:2). If whoever is rich is carried off to torments; how had Abraham gone before the poor man, to receive him carried into his bosom? But Abraham was in his riches poor, humble, trembling at all the precepts, and obeying. So much did he hold those riches as nothing, that, bidden by the Lord to sacrifice his son, for whom he was keeping the riches, he did it (Gen 22:2-3). Learn therefore to be needy and poor; whether you who have something in this world, or you who have nothing. For you find a beggar man too being proud, and a man having riches confessing. God resists the proud, both the silk-clad and the ragged: but to the humble he gives grace (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5), both to those having some substance of this world and to those not having it. God is the inward inspector; there he weighs, there he examines: you do not see the balance of God; your thought is lifted into it. See that the merit of his being heard—that is, by which he was heard—he set in this, that he said: For I am needy and poor. Take care that you be not without being needy and poor: if you are not, you will not be heard. Whatever there is about you or in you whence you can presume, cast it from you; let your whole presumption be God: be needy of him, that you may be filled with him. For whatever else you have without him, you are the more emptily empty.
Ps73-98.34. [v. 2] Custodi animam meam, quoniam sanctus sum. Hoc vero, quoniam sanctus sum, nescio utrum potuerit forte alius dicere, nisi ille qui sine peccato erat in hoc mundo; peccatorum omnium non commissor, sed dimissor. Agnoscimus vocem dicentis: Quoniam sanctus sum, custodi animam meam: utique in illa forma servi, quam assumpserat. Ibi enim caro, ibi et anima. Neque enim, ut nonnulli dixerunt, caro sola erat et Verbum; sed et caro, et anima, et Verbum: et totum hoc unus Filius Dei, unus Christus, unus Salvator; in forma Dei aequalis Patri, in forma servi caput Ecclesiae. Ergo: Quoniam sanctus sum, cum audio, vocem eius agnosco; et hic separo meam? Certe inseparabiliter a corpore suo loquitur, cum sic loquitur. Et audebo ego dicere: Quoniam sanctus sum? Si sanctus tamquam sanctificans, et nullo sanctificante indigens; superbus et mendax: si autem sanctus sanctificatus, secundum id quod dictum est: Sancti estote, quia et ego sanctus sum ; audeat et corpus Christi, audeat et unus ille homo clamans a finibus terrae , cum capite suo, et sub capite suo dicere: Quoniam sanctus sum. Accepit enim gratiam sanctitatis, gratiam Baptismi et remissionis peccatorum. Et haec quidem fuistis, ait Apostolus, enumerans multa peccata, et levia et gravia, et usitata et horribilia: Et haec quidem fuistis; sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis . Si ergo sanctificatos dicit, dicat et unusquisque fidelium: Sanctus sum. Non est ista superbia elati, sed confessio non ingrati. Si enim dixeris te ex te esse sanctum, superbus es: rursus, fidelis in Christo, et membrum Christi, si te dixeris non esse sanctum, ingratus es. Arguens enim superbiam Apostolus, non ait: Non habes; sed ait: Quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Non arguebaris, quia dicebas te habere quod non habes; sed quia ex te tibi volebas esse quod habes. Imo et habere te agnosce, et ex te nihil habere, ut nec superbus sis, nec ingratus. Dic Deo tuo: Sanctus sum, quia sanctificasti me; quia accepi, non quia habui; quia tu dedisti, non quia ego merui. Etenim ex alio latere incipis iniuriam facere ipsi Domino nostro Iesu Christo. Si enim Christiani omnes et fideles et baptizati in illo ipsum induerunt, sicut Apostolus dicit: Quotquot in Christo baptizati estis, Christum induistis ; si membra sunt facti corporis eius, et dicunt se sancta non esse, capiti ipsi faciunt iniuriam, cuius membra sancta non sunt. Iam vide ubi sis, et de capite tuo dignitatem cape. Etenim eras in tenebris, nunc autem lux in Domino. Fuistis, inquit, aliquando tenebrae ; sed numquid tenebrae remansistis? Ad hoc illuminator venit, ut et tenebrae remaneretis, an ut in illo lux fieretis? Ergo dicat et unusquisque christianus, imo dicat totum corpus Christi, clamet ubique patiens tribulationes, diversas tentationes et scandala innumerabilia; dicat: Custodi animam meam, quoniam sanctus sum: salvum fac servum tuum, Deus meus, sperantem in te. Ecce ille sanctus non est superbus, quia sperat in Domino.
4. [v. 2.] Guard my soul, for I am holy. But this, for I am holy, I do not know whether anyone else could perhaps say, except he who was without sin in this world; not the committer, but the forgiver of all sins. We recognize the voice of him saying: For I am holy, guard my soul: surely in that form of a servant which he had assumed. For there is flesh, there is also soul. For it was not, as some have said, flesh alone and the Word; but both flesh, and soul, and the Word: and all this one Son of God, one Christ, one Savior; in the form of God equal to the Father, in the form of a servant the head of the Church. Therefore: For I am holy, when I hear, I recognize his voice; and here do I separate mine? Surely he speaks inseparably from his body, when he speaks thus. And shall I dare to say: For I am holy? If holy as sanctifying, and needing no one to sanctify; proud and lying: but if holy as sanctified, according to that which was said: Be holy, because I also am holy (Lev 11:44; 1 Pet 1:16); let the body of Christ too dare, let that one man crying from the ends of the earth (Ps 61:2 (60:3)), with his head, and under his head, dare to say: For I am holy. For he received the grace of holiness, the grace of baptism and of the remission of sins. And these things indeed you were, says the Apostle, enumerating many sins, both light and grave, and usual and horrible: And these things indeed you were; but you have been washed, but you have been sanctified (1 Cor 6:11). If, then, he says they are sanctified, let each of the faithful too say: I am holy. This is not the pride of one puffed up, but the confession of one not ungrateful. For if you say that you are holy of yourself, you are proud: but again, a believer in Christ, and a member of Christ, if you say that you are not holy, you are ungrateful. For the Apostle, reproving pride, does not say: You have not; but says: For what have you that you have not received (1 Cor 4:7)? You were not reproved because you said that you had what you do not have; but because you wished that what you have should be from yourself. Rather, both acknowledge that you have, and that you have nothing of yourself, that you be neither proud nor ungrateful. Say to your God: I am holy, because you have sanctified me; because I received, not because I had it; because you gave, not because I deserved. For from the other side you begin to do an injury to our Lord Jesus Christ himself. For if all Christians and faithful and baptized have put him on in him, as the Apostle says: As many of you as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ (Gal 3:27); if they have been made members of his body, and say that they are not holy, they do an injury to the head himself, whose members are not holy. Now see where you are, and from your head take dignity. For you were in darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. You were, he says, once darkness (Eph 5:8); but did you remain darkness? Did the illuminator come to this end, that you should remain darkness, or that you should become light in him? Therefore let each Christian say, rather let the whole body of Christ say, let it cry out everywhere, suffering tribulations, diverse temptations and innumerable scandals; let it say: Guard my soul, for I am holy: save your servant, O my God, hoping in you. Behold, that holy one is not proud, because he hopes in the Lord.
Ps73-98.45. [v. 3.] Miserere mei, Domine, quoniam ad te clamavi tota die: non una die. Tota die, omni tempore intellege: ex quo corpus Christi gemit in pressuris, usque in finem saeculi quo transeunt pressurae, gemit iste homo, et clamat ad Deum; et unusquisque nostrum proportione habet clamorem suum in toto isto corpore. Clamasti tu diebus tuis, et transierunt dies tui; successit tibi alius, et clamavit diebus suis; et tu hic, ille ibi, ille alibi: corpus Christi tota die clamat, sibi decedentibus et succedentibus membris. Unus homo usque in finem saeculi extenditur: eadem membra Christi clamant, et quaedam membra iam in illo requiescunt, quaedam modo clamant, quaedam vero cum ipsi nos requieverimus clamabunt, et post illa alia clamabunt. Totius corporis Christi hic attendit vocem, dicentis: Ad te clamavi tota die. Caput autem nostrum ad dexteram Patris interpellat pro nobis : alia membra recipit, alia flagellat, alia mundat, alia consolatur, alia creat, alia vocat, alia revocat, alia corrigit, alia redintegrat.
5. [v. 3.] Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I have cried to you all the day: not one day. All the day, understand as all time: from the time the body of Christ groans in pressures, until the end of the world when the pressures pass, this man groans, and cries to God; and each one of us has in proportion his own cry in this whole body. You cried in your days, and your days passed; another succeeded you, and cried in his days; and you here, that one there, that one elsewhere: the body of Christ cries all the day, with its members departing and succeeding. One man is stretched out unto the end of the world: the same members of Christ cry, and certain members already rest in him, certain ones now cry, certain ones will cry when we ourselves have rested, and after them others will cry. Here he attends to the voice of the whole body of Christ, saying: I have cried to you all the day. But our head at the right hand of the Father intercedes for us (Rom 8:34): some members he receives, others he scourges, others he cleanses, others he consoles, others he creates, others he calls, others he recalls, others he corrects, others he restores.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 4.] Iucunda animam servi tui; quoniam ad te, Domine, levavi animam meam. Iucunda eam, quia levavi ad te eam. In terra enim erat, et in terra amaritudinem sentiebat: ne in amaritudine contabesceret, ne omnem tuae gratiae suavitatem amitteret, levavi eam ad te; iucunda eam apud te. Solus enim tu es iucunditas: amaritudine plenus est mundus. Certe recte admonet membra sua ut sursum cor habeant. Audiant ergo, et faciant; levent ad illum quod male est in terra. Ibi enim non putrescit cor, si levetur ad Deum. Frumentum si haberes in inferioribus, ne putresceret, levares ad superiora. Frumento mutares locum, et cor permittis in terra putrescere? Frumentum levares in superiora; cor leva in coelum. Et unde, inquis, possum? Qui funes, quae machinae, quae scalae opus sunt? Gradus, affectus sunt; iter tuum, voluntas tua est. Amando ascendis, neglegendo descendis. Stans in terra, in coelo es, si diligas Deum. Non enim sic levatur cor, quomodo levatur corpus: corpus ut levetur, locum mutat; cor ut levetur, voluntatem mutat. Quoniam ad te, Domine, levavi animam meam.
6. [v. 4.] Make glad the soul of your servant; for to you, O Lord, I have lifted up my soul. Make it glad, because I have lifted it up to you. For it was on earth, and on earth it felt bitterness: lest it waste away in bitterness, lest it lose all the sweetness of your grace, I lifted it up to you; make it glad with you. For you alone are gladness: the world is full of bitterness. Surely he rightly admonishes his members to have their heart on high. Let them hear, then, and do it; let them lift up to him what is ill on earth. For there the heart does not rot, if it be lifted up to God. If you had grain in lower places, lest it rot, you would lift it up to higher places. You would change the place of the grain, and do you permit the heart to rot on earth? You would lift up the grain to higher places; lift up the heart to heaven. And whence, you say, can I? What ropes, what machines, what ladders are needed? The steps are affections; your journey is your will. By loving you ascend, by neglecting you descend. Standing on earth, you are in heaven, if you love God. For the heart is not lifted up as the body is lifted up: that the body may be lifted up, it changes place; that the heart may be lifted up, it changes will. For to you, O Lord, I have lifted up my soul.
Ps73-98.67. [v. 5.] Quia tu, Domine, suavis es ac mitis. Ideo iucunda. Tamquam taedio affectus ex amaritudine terrenorum indulcari voluit, et quaesivit fontem dulcedinis, et in terra non invenit. Quacumque enim se vertebat, scandala, timores, tribulationes, tentationes inveniebat. In quo homine securitas? de quo certum gaudium? Nec de se ipso utique; quanto magis de alio? Aut mali sunt, et necesse est eos pati, et sperare quia mutari possunt; aut boni sunt, et sic eos oportet diligere, ut timeamus (quia possunt mutari) ne mali sint: ibi malitia eorum facit amaritudinem animae; hic sollicitudo et timor, ne labatur qui bene ambulat. Quocumque ergo se converterit, in terrenis rebus amaritudinem invenit; unde dulcescat non habet, nisi levet se ad Deum. Quoniam tu, Domine, suavis et mitis. Quid est mitis? Portans me, donec perficias me. Vere enim, fratres mei, dicam tamquam homo in hominibus, et ex hominibus: ferat quisque cor suum, et intueatur se sine adulatione, et sine palpatione. Nihil est enim stultius quam ut seipsum quisque palpet atque seducat. Attendat ergo et videat quanta aguntur in corde humano; quemadmodum ipsae plerumque orationes impediantur vanis cogitationibus, ita ut vix stet cor ad Deum suum: et vult se tenere ut stet, et quodammodo fugit a se, nec invenit cancellos quibus se includat, aut obices quosdam quibus retineat avolationes suas et vagos quosdam motus, et stet iucundari a Deo suo. Vix est ut occurrat talis oratio inter multas orationes. Diceret unusquique sibi contingere, et alteri non contingere, nisi inveniremus in Scripturis Dei David orantem quodam in loco, et dicentem: Quoniam inveni, Domine, cor meum, ut orarem ad te . Invenire se dixit cor suum, quasi soleret ab eo fugere, et ille sequi quasi fugitivum, et non posse comprehendere, et clamare ad Deum: Quoniam cor meum dereliquit me . Itaque, fratres mei, attendens quod hic ait: Suavis es tu et mitis; videor mihi videre hic quod ait, mitis. Iucunda animam servi tui, quoniam ad te levavi animam meam; quoniam tu suavis et mitis es: videor mihi videre ad hoc dixisse mitem Deum, quia patitur ista nostra, et exspectat tamen a nobis orationem, ut perficiat nos; et quando illi eam dederimus, accipit grate, et exaudit; nec meminit tantas quas incondite fundimus, et accipit unam quam vix invenimus. Quis enim est, fratres mei, homo, cum quo si coeperit amicus eius colloqui, et voluerit ille respondere collocutioni eius, et viderit eum averti a se, et aliud loqui ad alium, qui hoc ferat? Aut si forte interpelles iudicem, et constituas eum loco ut te audiat, et subito cum ad eum loqueris, dimittas eum, et incipias fabulari cum amico tuo; quando te tolerat? Et tolerat Deus tot corda precantium, et diversas res cogitantium: omitto dicere et noxias, omitto dicere aliquando perversas et inimicas Deo; ipsas superfluas cogitare iniuria est eius, cum quo loqui coeperas. Oratio tua locutio est ad Deum: quando legis, Deus tibi loquitur; quando oras, Deo loqueris. Sed quid? desperandum est de genere humano, et dicendum iam ad damnationem pertinere omnem hominem cui subrepserit aliqua cogitatio oranti, et interruperit orationem ipsius? Si hoc dixerimus, fratres, quae spes remaneat non video. Porro quia est aliqua spes ad Deum, quia magna est eius misericordia, dicamus ei: Iucunda animam servi tui, quoniam ad te, Domine, levavi animam meam. Et quomodo eam levavi? Quomodo potui, quomodo tu vires dedisti, quomodo eam fugientem apprehendere valui. Et excidit tibi, quia quotiescumque ante me stetisti (puta Deum dicere), tanta vana et superflua cogitasti, et vix mihi fixam et stabilem orationem fudisti: Quia tu suavis es, Domine, ac mitis: mitis es, tolerans me. Ex aegritudine defluo; cura, et stabo: confirma, et firmus ero. Donec autem facias, toleras me: Quia tu suavis es, Domine, et mitis.
7. [v. 5.] For you, O Lord, are sweet and gentle. Therefore make it glad. As if affected with weariness from the bitterness of earthly things, he wished to be sweetened, and sought the fountain of sweetness, and did not find it on earth. For wherever he turned himself, he found scandals, fears, tribulations, temptations. In what man is there security? of whom is there sure joy? Not of oneself surely; how much less of another? Either they are evil, and they must be borne, and one must hope that they can be changed; or they are good, and they must be so loved that we fear (because they can be changed) lest they be evil: there their malice makes bitterness for the soul; here anxiety and fear, lest he who walks well slip. Wherever, then, one turns oneself, one finds bitterness in earthly things; one has nothing whence to be sweetened, unless one lifts oneself to God. For you, O Lord, are sweet and gentle. What is gentle? Bearing me, until you perfect me. For truly, my brothers, I will speak as a man among men, and from men: let each one bear his own heart, and look at himself without flattery, and without coaxing. For nothing is more foolish than for anyone to coax and seduce himself. Let him attend, then, and see how many things go on in the human heart; how the very prayers are often impeded by vain thoughts, so that the heart scarcely stands to its God: and it wishes to hold itself that it may stand, and in a manner flees from itself, nor finds bars by which to enclose itself, or certain obstacles by which to hold back its flutterings and certain wandering motions, and to stand to be made glad by its God. Scarcely does such a prayer occur among many prayers. Each one would say that this happens to him, and not to another, unless we found in the Scriptures of God David praying in a certain place, and saying: For I have found, O Lord, my heart, to pray to you (2 Sam 7:27). He said that he found his heart, as though it were wont to flee from him, and he to follow it as a fugitive, and not to be able to catch it, and to cry to God: For my heart has forsaken me (Ps 40:12 (39:13)). And so, my brothers, attending to what he here says: You are sweet and gentle; I seem to myself to see here what he says, gentle. Make glad the soul of your servant, for to you I have lifted up my soul; for you are sweet and gentle: I seem to myself to see that he called God gentle for this reason, that he bears these things of ours, and yet awaits from us a prayer, that he may perfect us; and when we give it to him, he receives it gratefully, and hears it; nor does he remember the so many which we pour out in disorder, and he receives the one which we scarcely find. For what man is there, brothers, with whom, if his friend has begun to converse, and that one has wished to answer his conversation, and has seen him turn away from him, and speak something else to another, who bears this? Or if perhaps you entreat a judge, and set him in a place to hear you, and suddenly, when you speak to him, you leave him, and begin to chat with your friend; how long does he tolerate you? And God tolerates so many hearts of those praying, and thinking of diverse things: I forbear to mention even harmful things, I forbear to mention sometimes perverse things and hostile to God; even the superfluous things are an injury to think of, to him with whom you had begun to speak. Your prayer is a speaking to God: when you read, God speaks to you; when you pray, you speak to God. But what? is the human race to be despaired of, and is it now to be said that every man pertains to damnation upon whom some thought has crept while praying, and has interrupted his prayer? If we say this, brothers, I do not see what hope remains. But since there is some hope toward God, since his mercy is great, let us say to him: Make glad the soul of your servant, for to you, O Lord, I have lifted up my soul. And how have I lifted it up? As I could, as you gave strength, as I was able to catch it fleeing. And it slipped from you, that, however often I stood before you (suppose God to say it), you thought of so many vain and superfluous things, and scarcely poured out to me a fixed and stable prayer: Because you are sweet, O Lord, and gentle: you are gentle, bearing me. From sickness I flow away; cure me, and I will stand: strengthen me, and I will be firm. But until you do it, you bear me: Because you are sweet, O Lord, and gentle.
Ps73-98.78. Et multum misericors. Non enim solum misericors, sed multum misericors: abundat enim iniquitas nostra, abundat et misericordia tua. Et multum misericors es omnibus invocantibus te. Et quid est quod dicit multis locis Scriptura, quia invocabunt, et non exaudiam eos (certe misericors omnibus invocantibus te); nisi quia quidam invocantes, non ipsum invocant? de quibus dicitur: Deum non invocaverunt . Invocant, sed non Deum. Invocas quidquid amas; invocas quidquid in te vocas, invocas quidquid vis ut veniat ad te. Porro, si Deum propterea invocas, ut veniat ad te pecunia, ut veniat ad te haereditas, ut veniat ad te saecularis dignitas; illa invocas quae vis ut veniant ad te: sed Deum tibi adiutorem ponis cupiditatum, non exauditorem desideriorum. Deus bonus, si det quod vis. Quid, si male vis, nonne erit magis non dando misericors? Porro, si non dederit, iam nihil tibi Deus est; et dicis: Quantum rogavi, quam saepe rogavi, et non sum exauditus! Quid enim petebas? Forte mortem inimici tui. Quid, si et ille petebat tuam? Qui te creavit, ipse et illum; homo es, homo est et ille: Deus autem iudex est; audit ambos, et non exaudit ambos. Tristis es, quia non es exauditus contra illum; gaude, quia non est exauditus contra te. Ego, inquis, non hoc petebam; non inimici mei petebam mortem, sed vitam petebam filii mei: quid mali petebam? Nihil mali petebas, sicut tu sentiebas. Nam quid, si ille raptus est, ne malitia mutaret intellectum illius ? Sed peccator, inquis, erat; et ideo volebam eum vivere, ut corrigeretur. Tu volebas eum vivere, ut melior esset: quid si Deus noverat, si viveret, peiorem futurum? Unde ergo nosti quid illi prodesset, mori an vivere? Si ergo non nosti, redi ad cor tuum, dimitte Deo consilium suum. Quid ergo, inquis, faciam? quid orem? Quid ores? Quod te docuit Dominus, quod te docuit coelestis magister. Invoca Deum tamquam Deum, ama Deum tamquam Deum: illo melius nihil est; ipsum desidera, ipsum concupisce. Vide invocantem Deum in alio psalmo: Unam petii a Domino hanc requiram. Quid est quod petit? Ut inhabitem in domo Domini per omnes dies vitae meae. Utquid hoc? Ut contempler delectationem Domini . Si ergo amator Dei esse vis, sincerissimis medullis castisque suspiriis ipsum dilige, ipsum ama, illi flagra, illi inhia quo iucundius nihil invenis, quo melius, quo laetius, quo diuturnius Quid enim tam diuturnum, quam id quod est sempiternum? Non times ne aliquando a te pereat, qui facit ne tu pereas. Si ergo tu invocas Deum tamquam Deum, securus esto, exaudiris; pertines ad istum versum: Et multum misericors omnibus invocantibus te.
8. And greatly merciful. For not only merciful, but greatly merciful: for our iniquity abounds, your mercy too abounds. And greatly merciful to all who call upon you. And what is it that Scripture says in many places, that they will call, and I will not hear them (Prov 1:28) (surely merciful to all who call upon you); except that certain who call do not call upon him? of whom it is said: They did not call upon God (Ps 14:4 (13:4)). They call, but not God. You call upon whatever you love; you call upon whatever you call into yourself, you call upon whatever you wish to come to you. Further, if you call upon God for this, that money may come to you, that an inheritance may come to you, that worldly dignity may come to you; you call upon those things which you wish to come to you: but you set God as a helper of your desires, not as a hearer of your prayers. God is good, if he gives what you wish. What, if you wish ill, will he not be more merciful by not giving? Further, if he does not give, then God is now nothing to you; and you say: How much I asked, how often I asked, and I was not heard! For what did you ask? Perhaps the death of your enemy. What, if he too was asking yours? He who created you created him too; you are a man, he too is a man: but God is the judge; he hears both, and does not hear both. You are sad, because you were not heard against him; rejoice, because he was not heard against you. I, you say, did not ask this; I did not ask the death of my enemy, but I asked the life of my son: what evil did I ask? You asked nothing evil, as you felt it. For what, if he was snatched away, lest malice change his understanding (Wis 4:11)? But he was a sinner, you say; and therefore I wished him to live, that he might be corrected. You wished him to live, that he might be better: what if God knew that, if he lived, he would be worse? Whence, then, do you know what would profit him, to die or to live? If, then, you do not know, return to your heart, leave to God his own counsel. What then, you say, shall I do? what shall I pray? What shall you pray? What the Lord taught you, what the heavenly master taught you. Call upon God as God, love God as God: nothing is better than he; desire him, long for him. See one calling upon God in another psalm: One thing I have asked of the Lord, this I will seek. What is it he asks? That I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life. To what end this? That I may contemplate the delight of the Lord (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). If, then, you wish to be a lover of God, love him with the sincerest marrow and chaste sighs, love him, burn for him, gape for him, than whom you find nothing more pleasant, nothing better, nothing more joyful, nothing more lasting. For what is so lasting as that which is everlasting? You do not fear lest he ever perish from you, who acts that you not perish. If, then, you call upon God as God, be secure, you are heard; you belong to this verse: And greatly merciful to all who call upon you.
Ps73-98.89. Noli ergo dicere: Illud mihi non dedit. Redi ad conscientiam tuam; libra, interroga, parcere illi noli. Si vere Deum invocasti, certus esto quia id forte quod volebas temporaliter, ideo non dedit, quia non tibi proderat. Aedificetur in hoc cor vestrum, fratres, cor christianum, cor fidele; ne incipiatis tristes facti, veluti fraudati desideriis vestris, ire in indignationem contra Deum: etenim non expedit adversus stimulum calcitrare . Recurrite ad Scripturas. Exauditur diabolus, et non exauditur Apostolus: quid vobis videtur? Quomodo exaudiuntur daemones? Petierunt se ire in porcos, et concessum est eis . Quomodo exauditus est diabolus? Petiit Iob tentandum, et accepit . Quomodo non exauditus est Apostolus? In magnitudine, inquit, revelationum ne extollar, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae, angelus satanae qui me colaphizet: propter quod ter Dominum rogavi ut auferret eum a me, et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur . Exaudivit eum quem disponebat damnare, et non exaudivit eum quem volebat sanare. Nam et aeger petit multa a medico, non dat medicus: non exaudit ad voluntatem, ut exaudiat ad sanitatem. Ergo medicum tuum pone Deum; pete ab illo salutem, et salus tua ipse erit: non quasi salutem extrinsecus, sed ut salus ipse sit; ne rursus ames aliam salutem praeter ipsum, sed quomodo habes in psalmo: Dic animae meae: Salus tua ego sum . Quid ad te, quid tibi dicat, ut se tibi det? Vis ut det se tibi? Quid si quod vis habere, non vult ipse ut habeas, ut se tibi det? Impedimenta removet, ut intret ad te. Bona cogitate et considerate, fratres, quae dat Deus peccatoribus; et hinc intellegite quid servet servis suis. Peccatoribus blasphemantibus eum quotidie dat coelum et terram, dat fontes, fructus, salutem, filios, copias, ubertatem: haec omnia bona non dat nisi Deus. Qui talia peccatoribus dat, quid eum putas servare fidelibus suis? Hoccine de illo sentiendum est, quia qui talia malis dat, nihil servat bonis? Imo vero servat, non terram, sed coelum. Vilius forte aliquid dico, cum dico coelum; sed seipsum, qui fecit coelum. Pulchrum est coelum, sed pulchrior est fabricator coeli. Sed video coelum, et illum non video. Oculos enim habes ad videndum coelum; cor nondum habes ad videndum fabricatorem coeli: ideo venit de coelo in terram, ut mundet cor, quo videatur qui fecit coelum et terram. Sed plane cum patientia salutem exspecta. Quibus te medicamentis curet, ille novit; quibus sectionibus, quibus ustionibus, ille novit. Tu tibi aegritudinem comparasti peccando: ille venit non solum fovere, sed et secare et urere. Non vides quanta homines patiantur sub medicorum manibus, spem incertam homine promittente? Sanaberis, dicit medicus; sanaberis, si secuero. Et homo dicit, et homini dicit; nec qui dicit certus est, nec qui audit, quia ille dicit homini, qui non fecit hominem, et non perfecte scit quid agatur in homine: et tamen ad verba hominis plus nescientis quid agatur in homine credit homo, subdit membra, ligari se patitur, aut plerumque etiam non ligatus secatur aut uritur; et accipit forte salutem paucorum dierum, iam sanatus quando moriatur ignorans; et fortasse, dum curatur, moritur; et fortasse curari non poterit. Cui autem promisit Deus aliquid, et fefellit?
9. Do not, then, say: That he did not give me. Return to your conscience; weigh, question, do not spare it. If you have truly called upon God, be certain that perhaps what you wished in temporal terms, he did not give for this reason, because it did not profit you. Let your heart be edified in this, brothers, a Christian heart, a faithful heart; lest, having become sad, as though cheated of your desires, you begin to go into indignation against God: for it is not expedient to kick against the goad (Acts 9:5). Run back to the Scriptures. The devil is heard, and the Apostle is not heard: what does it seem to you? How are the demons heard? They asked to go into the swine, and it was granted them (Mt 8:31-32). How was the devil heard? He asked for Job to be tempted, and received it (Job 1:11-12). How was the Apostle not heard? In the greatness of the revelations, lest I be exalted, there was given me a thorn of my flesh, an angel of Satan to buffet me: for which I asked the Lord three times to take it from me, and he said to me: My grace is sufficient for you; for power is perfected in weakness (2 Cor 12:7-9). He heard him whom he was disposing to condemn, and did not hear him whom he wished to heal. For the sick man too asks many things of the physician, the physician does not give them: he does not hear him according to his will, that he may hear him according to his health. Therefore set God as your physician; ask salvation of him, and your salvation he himself will be: not as salvation from outside, but that he himself be salvation; lest again you love another salvation besides him, but as you have in the psalm: Say to my soul: I am your salvation (Ps 35:3 (34:3)). What is it to you, what he say to you, that he give himself to you? Do you wish that he give himself to you? What if what you wish to have, he himself wishes you not to have, that he may give himself to you? He removes hindrances, that he may enter to you. Think and consider, brothers, the goods which God gives to sinners; and from this understand what he keeps for his servants. To sinners blaspheming him daily he gives heaven and earth, gives fountains, fruits, health, children, abundance, plenty: all these goods none but God gives. He who gives such things to sinners, what do you suppose he keeps for his faithful? Is this to be thought of him, that he who gives such things to the evil keeps nothing for the good? Rather, he keeps it, not earth, but heaven. Perhaps I say something too cheap, when I say heaven; but himself, who made heaven. Heaven is beautiful, but more beautiful is the maker of heaven. But I see heaven, and I do not see him. For you have eyes to see heaven; you do not yet have a heart to see the maker of heaven: therefore he came from heaven to earth, to cleanse the heart, by which may be seen he who made heaven and earth. But plainly with patience await salvation. With what medicines he may cure you, he knows; with what cuttings, with what burnings, he knows. You acquired sickness for yourself by sinning: he comes not only to soothe, but also to cut and burn. Do you not see how much men suffer under the hands of physicians, with a man promising an uncertain hope? You will be healed, says the physician; you will be healed, if I cut. And a man says it, and to a man; neither is he who says it certain, nor he who hears it, because he says it to a man, who did not make man, and does not perfectly know what goes on in man: and yet at the words of a man, who knows still less what goes on in man, the man believes, submits his members, lets himself be bound, or often even unbound is cut or burned; and receives perhaps the health of a few days, now healed, ignorant when he may die; and perhaps, while he is being cured, he dies; and perhaps he cannot be cured. But to whom has God promised something, and deceived him?
Ps73-98.910. [v. 6.] Auribus infige, Domine, orationem meam. Magnus orantis affectus. Auribus infige, Domine, orationem meam: id est, non exeat de auribus tuis oratio mea, fige illam ibi in auribus tuis. Quomodo parturivit, ut figeret orationem suam in auribus Dei? Respondeat Deus, et dicat nobis: Vis figam orationem tuam in auribus meis? Fige in corde tuo legem meam. Auribus infige, Domine, orationem meam; et intende voci orationis meae.
10. [v. 6.] Fix in your ears, O Lord, my prayer. Great is the affection of the one praying. Fix in your ears, O Lord, my prayer: that is, let my prayer not go out from your ears, fix it there in your ears. How did he travail, to fix his prayer in the ears of God? Let God answer, and say to us: Do you wish me to fix your prayer in my ears? Fix in your heart my law. Fix in your ears, O Lord, my prayer; and attend to the voice of my prayer.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 7.] In die tribulationis meae clamavi ad te, quoniam exaudisti me. Causa ut exaudires me, quia in die tribulationis meae clamavi ad te. Paulo ante dixerat: Tota die clamavi , tota die tribulatus sum. Nullus ergo christianus dicat esse diem in quo non sit tribulatus. Totam diem, totum tempus intelleximus: tota die tribulatur. Quid ergo, tribulatio est et quando bene est? Utique tribulatio. Unde tribulatio? Quia quamdiu in corpore sumus, peregrinamur a Domino . Quodlibet hic abundet, nondum sumus in illa patria quo redire festinamus. Cui peregrinatio dulcis est, non amat patriam: si dulcis est patria, amara est peregrinatio; si amara peregrinatio, tota die tribulatio. Quando non est tribulatio? Quando in patria delectatio. Delectationes in dextera tua usque in finem. Implebis me laetitia, ait, cum vultu tuo , ut contempler delectationem Domini . Ibi transiet labor et gemitus: ibi non oratio, sed laudatio; ibi Alleluia, Amen ibi, vox consona cum Angelis; ibi visio sine defectu, et amor sine fastidio. Quamdiu ergo non ibi, videtis quia non in bono. Sed abundant omnia? Abundent omnia, vide si securus es quia non pereunt omnia. Sed habeo quod non habebam; accessit pecunia quae non erat. Forte accessit et timor qui non erat; forte tanto securior eras, quanto pauperior. Postremo sint copiae, redundet affluentia huius saeculi, detur securitas quod non pereant: dicat Deus desuper, Aeternus in his eris, aeterna tecum erunt ista, sed meam faciem non videbis. Nemo carnem consulat; spiritum consulite: respondeat vobis cor vestrum; respondeat spes, fides, caritas, quae in vobis esse coepit. Ergone si acciperemus securitatem nos in affluentia bonorum saecularium semper futuros, et diceret nobis Deus: Faciem meam non videbitis, gauderemus in illis bonis? Eligeret forte aliquis gaudere, et dicere: Abundant mihi ista, bene mihi est, nihil amplius quaero. Nondum coepit esse amator Dei; nondum coepit suspirare tamquam peregrinus. Absit, absit: recedant omnia seductoria, recedant blandimenta falsa; recedant ea quae nobis quotidie dicunt: Ubi est Deus tuus? Effundamus super nos animam nostram, confiteamur in lacrymis, gemamus in confessionibus, in miseriis suspiremus. Quidquid nobis adest praeter Deum nostrum, non est dulce: nolumus omnia quae dedit, si non dat seipsum qui omnia dedit. Auribus infige, Domine, orationem meam, et intende voci orationis meae. In die tribulationis meae clamavi ad te, quoniam exaudisti me.
11. [v. 7.] In the day of my tribulation I cried to you, for you heard me. The cause that you would hear me, because in the day of my tribulation I cried to you. A little before he had said: All the day I cried, all the day I was troubled. Let no Christian, then, say that there is a day on which he is not troubled. We have understood the whole day as the whole time: all the day he is troubled. What then, is there tribulation even when it is well? Surely tribulation. Whence tribulation? Because as long as we are in the body, we are pilgrims away from the Lord (2 Cor 5:6). However much abounds here, we are not yet in that homeland to which we hasten to return. To whom the pilgrimage is sweet, he does not love the homeland: if the homeland is sweet, the pilgrimage is bitter; if the pilgrimage is bitter, all the day is tribulation. When is there not tribulation? When in the homeland there is delight. Delights at your right hand even unto the end. You will fill me with joy, he says, with your countenance (Ps 16:11 (15:11)), that I may contemplate the delight of the Lord (Ps 27:4 (26:4)). There labor and groaning will pass away: there not prayer, but praising; there the Alleluia, the Amen there, a voice harmonious with the angels; there vision without failing, and love without weariness. As long, then, as you are not there, you see that you are not in good. But all things abound? Let all things abound, see whether you are secure that not all things perish. But I have what I did not have; money has accrued which was not there. Perhaps fear too has accrued which was not there; perhaps you were the more secure, the poorer you were. Finally, let there be abundance, let the affluence of this world overflow, let security be given that they do not perish: let God say from above, You will be in these things eternally, these things will be with you eternally, but you will not see my face. Let no one consult the flesh; consult the spirit: let your heart answer you; let hope answer, faith, love, which has begun to be in you. Would we, then, if we received security that we would always be in the affluence of worldly goods, and God said to us: You will not see my face, rejoice in those goods? Someone perhaps would choose to rejoice, and say: These things abound for me, it is well with me, I seek nothing more. He has not yet begun to be a lover of God; he has not yet begun to sigh as a pilgrim. Far be it, far be it: let all seducing things withdraw, let false blandishments withdraw; let those things withdraw which daily say to us: Where is your God (Ps 42:3 (41:4))? Let us pour out over ourselves our soul, let us confess in tears, let us groan in confessions, let us sigh in our miseries. Whatever is present to us besides our God is not sweet: we want not all the things he has given, if he does not give himself who has given all things. Fix in your ears, O Lord, my prayer, and attend to the voice of my prayer. In the day of my tribulation I cried to you, for you heard me.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 8.] Non est similis tibi in diis, Domine. Et quid dixit? Non est similis tibi in diis, Domine. Fingant sibi deos quos volunt Pagani; adducant fabros argentarios, aurifices, expolitores, sculptores, faciant deos. Quales deos? Oculos habentes, et non videntes ; et caetera quae dicit psalmus consequenter. Sed ista non colimus, ait; non colimus, haec signa sunt. Et quid colitis? Aliud aliquid peius: Quoniam dii Gentium daemonia . Et quid? Nec daemonia, inquiunt, colimus. Plane nihil aliud habetis in templis, nihil aliud implet vates vestros quam daemonium. Sed quid dicitis? Angelos colimus, Angelos habemus deos. Non plane nostis Angelos. Angeli enim unum Deum colunt, nec favent hominibus qui volunt colere Angelos, et non Deum. Nam invenimus honoratos Angelos, prohibentes homines ne se adorarent, sed verum Deum . Sed Angelos dicant, homines dicant, quia dictum est: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes : Non est similis tibi in diis, Domine. Quodlibet aliud cogitet homo, non est simile quod factum est illi qui fecit. Excepto Deo, quidquid aliud est in natura rerum, factum est a Deo. Quantum interest inter eum qui fecit, et illud quod factum est, quis digne cogitet? Iste ergo dixit: Non est similis tibi in diis, Domine: quantum autem sit dissimilis Deus, non dixit, quia dici non potest. Intendat Caritas vestra: Deus ineffabilis est; facilius dicimus quid non sit, quam quid sit. Terram cogitas; non est hoc Deus: mare cogitas; non est hoc Deus: omnia quae sunt in terra, homines et animalia; non est hoc Deus: omnia quae sunt in mari, quae volant per aerem; non est hoc Deus: quidquid lucet in coelo, stellae, sol et luna; non est hoc Deus: ipsum coelum; non est hoc Deus: Angelos cogita, Virtutes, Potestates, Archangelos, Thronos, Sedes, Dominationes; non est hoc Deus. Et quid est? Hoc solum potui dicere, quid non sit. Quaeris quid sit? Quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit . Quid quaeris ut ascendat in linguam, quod in cor non ascendit? Non est similis tibi in diis, Domine; et non est secundum opera tua.
12. [v. 8.] There is none like you among the gods, O Lord. And what did he say? There is none like you among the gods, O Lord. Let the pagans fashion for themselves what gods they wish; let them bring silversmiths, goldsmiths, polishers, sculptors, let them make gods. What kind of gods? Having eyes, and not seeing (Ps 115:5 (113:13)); and the rest which the psalm says consequently. But we do not worship these, he says; we do not worship them, these are signs. And what do you worship? Something else worse: For the gods of the Gentiles are demons (Ps 96:5 (95:5)). And what? Neither do we worship demons, they say. Plainly you have nothing else in your temples, nothing else fills your soothsayers but a demon. But what do you say? We worship angels, we have angels as gods. You plainly do not know the angels. For the angels worship one God, nor do they favor men who wish to worship the angels, and not God. For we find honored angels prohibiting men from adoring them, but the true God (Rev 22:8-9). But let them say angels, let them say men, because it was said: I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High (Ps 82:6 (81:6)): There is none like you among the gods, O Lord. Whatever else a man may think, what was made is not like him who made. Excepting God, whatever else is in the nature of things, was made by God. How great a difference there is between him who made and that which was made, who can worthily think? This man, then, said: There is none like you among the gods, O Lord: but how greatly unlike God is, he did not say, because it cannot be said. Let Your Charity attend: God is ineffable; we say more easily what he is not, than what he is. You think of earth; this is not God: you think of the sea; this is not God: all things that are on earth, men and animals; this is not God: all things that are in the sea, that fly through the air; this is not God: whatever shines in heaven, the stars, the sun and moon; this is not God: heaven itself; this is not God: think of the angels, the Virtues, Powers, Archangels, Thrones, Seats, Dominations; this is not God. And what is he? This only I could say, what he is not. Do you ask what he is? What eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9). Why do you seek that it ascend onto the tongue, which has not ascended into the heart? There is none like you among the gods, O Lord; and there is nothing according to your works.
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 9.] Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, venient, et adorabunt coram te, Domine. Annuntiavit Ecclesiam: Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti. Si est gens quam non fecit Deus, non adorabit eum: nulla est autem gens quam non fecit Deus; quia fontem omnium gentium Adam et Evam fecit Deus, inde propagatae sunt omnes gentes. Omnes ergo gentes Deus fecit: Omnes ergo gentes quotquot fecisti, venient, et adorabunt coram te, Domine. Quando dictum est? Quando coram eo non adorabant nisi pauci sancti in uno populo Hebraeorum, tunc dictum est hoc; et modo videtur quod dictum est: Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, venient, et adorabunt coram te, Domine. Quando dicebantur haec, non videbantur, et credebantur; quando videntur, quare negantur? Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, venient, et adorabunt coram te, Domine, et glorificabunt nomen tuum.
13. [v. 9.] All nations, as many as you have made, will come, and will adore before you, O Lord. He announced the Church: All nations, as many as you have made. If there is a nation which God has not made, it will not adore him: but there is no nation which God has not made; because God made Adam and Eve, the fountain of all nations, from there all nations were propagated. All nations, then, God made: All nations, then, as many as you have made, will come, and will adore before you, O Lord. When was it said? When none adored before him except a few holy ones in the one people of the Hebrews, then this was said; and now is seen what was said: All nations, as many as you have made, will come, and will adore before you, O Lord. When these things were said, they were not seen, and were believed; when they are seen, why are they denied? All nations, as many as you have made, will come, and will adore before you, O Lord, and will glorify your name.
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 10.] Quoniam magnus es tu, et faciens mirabilia; tu es Deus solus magnus. Nemo se dicat magnum. Futuri erant qui se dicerent magnos: contra hos dicitur: Tu es Deus solus magnus. Nam quid magnum dicitur Deo, quia ipse est solus Deus magnus? Quis hoc nescit, quia ipse est Deus magnus? Sed quia futuri erant, qui se dicerent magnos, et Deum facerent parvum; contra illos dicitur, tu es solus Deus magnus. Etenim quod tu dicis, impletur, non quod illi dicunt, qui se dicunt magnos. Quid dixit Deus per Spiritum suum? Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, venient, et adorabunt coram te, Domine . Quid dicit nescio quis, qui se dicit magnum? Absit: non adoratur Deus in omnibus gentibus; perierunt omnes gentes, sola Africa remansit. Hoc tu dicis, qui te dicis magnum; aliud dicit qui est solus Deus magnus. Quid dicit qui est solus Deus magnus? Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, venient, et adorabunt coram te, Domine. Video quod dixit solus Deus magnus; taceat homo falso magnus; ideo fallaciter magnus, quia dedignatur esse parvus. Quis parvus esse dedignatur? Iste qui hoc dicit. Quicumque vult inter vos maior esse, dixit Dominus, erit vester servus . Ille si servus vellet esse fratrum suorum, non eos separaret a matre ipsorum: sed cum vult esse magnus, et non vult esse salubriter parvus; Deus qui superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam , quia solus est magnus, implet omnia quae praedixit, et contradicit maledicentibus. Christo enim tales maledicunt, qui dicunt quia periit Ecclesia de toto orbe terrarum, et remansit in sola Africa. Si diceres illi: Perdes villam tuam; forte non a te temperaret manum: et dicit Christum perdidisse haereditatem suam redemptam sanguine suo! Quam autem faciat iniuriam videte, fratres. Scriptura dicit: In lata gente gloria regis; in diminutione populi contritio principis . Ergo hanc iniuriam facis Christo, ut dicas populum eius ad istam exiguitatem diminutum. Ideo natus es, ideo christianum te dicis, ut invideas gloriae Christi, cuius signum te in fronte portare asseris, et de corde perdidisti? In lata gente gloria regis: agnosce regem tuum; da illi gloriam, da illi latam gentem. Quam latam gentem dabo, inquis? Noli ex tuo corde dare, et recte dabis. Unde do, inquies? Ecce hinc da: Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, venient, et adorabunt coram te, Domine . Dic hoc, confitere hoc, et dedisti latam gentem: quia omnes gentes in uno una; ipsa est unitas. Quomodo enim Ecclesia et Ecclesiae, illae Ecclesiae, quae Ecclesia; sic illa gens quae gentes: antea gentes, multae gentes; modo una gens. Quare una gens? Quia una fides, quia una spes, quia una caritas, quia una exspectatio. Postremo quare non una gens, si una patria? Patria coelestis est, patria Ierusalem est: qui quis inde civis non est, ad istam gentem non pertinet; quisquis autem inde civis est, in una gente Dei est. Et haec gens ab oriente in occidentem, ab aquilone et mari distenditur per quatuor partes totius orbis. Hoc Deus dicit: Ab oriente et occidente, ab aquilone et mari date gloriam Deo. Hoc praedixit, hoc implevit, qui solus est magnus. Desinat ergo hoc dicere contra solum magnum, qui noluit esse parvus: quia non possunt esse duo magni, Deus et Donatus.
14. [v. 10.] For you are great, and doing wonders; you are the only great God. Let no one call himself great. There were to be those who would call themselves great: against these it is said: You are the only great God. For what great thing is said to God, that he himself is the only great God? Who does not know this, that he himself is the great God? But because there were to be those who would call themselves great, and make God small; against them it is said, you are the only great God. For what you say is fulfilled, not what they say, who call themselves great. What did God say through his Spirit? All nations, as many as you have made, will come, and will adore before you, O Lord (Ps 86:9 (85:9)). What does I-know-not-who say, who calls himself great? Far be it: God is not adored in all nations; all nations have perished, Africa alone has remained. This you say, who call yourself great; another thing he says who is the only great God. What does he say who is the only great God? All nations, as many as you have made, will come, and will adore before you, O Lord. I see what the only great God said; let the man falsely great keep silent; therefore falsely great, because he disdains to be small. Who disdains to be small? This man who says this. Whoever wishes to be greater among you, said the Lord, shall be your servant (Mt 20:26). That man, if he wished to be the servant of his brothers, would not separate them from their mother: but since he wishes to be great, and does not wish to be wholesomely small; God, who resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble (Jas 4:6; 1 Pet 5:5), since he alone is great, fulfills all that he foretold, and contradicts those who speak evil. For such men speak evil of Christ, who say that the Church has perished from the whole world, and remained in Africa alone. If you said to him: You will lose your farm; perhaps he would not hold back his hand from you: and he says that Christ has lost his inheritance, redeemed by his blood! But see how great an injury he does, brothers. Scripture says: In a broad nation is the glory of a king; in the diminishing of the people is the ruin of the prince (Prov 14:28). Therefore you do this injury to Christ, to say that his people is diminished to this smallness. Were you born for this, do you call yourself a Christian for this, that you may envy the glory of Christ, whose sign you assert that you bear on your forehead, and have lost from your heart? In a broad nation is the glory of a king: acknowledge your king; give him glory, give him a broad nation. What broad nation shall I give, you say? Do not give from your own heart, and you will give rightly. Whence do I give, you say? Behold, give from here: All nations, as many as you have made, will come, and will adore before you, O Lord (Ps 86:9 (85:9)). Say this, confess this, and you have given a broad nation: because all nations are one in one; that is unity. For as the Church and the churches, those churches which are the Church; so that nation which is the nations: before, nations, many nations; now, one nation. Why one nation? Because one faith, because one hope, because one love, because one expectation. Finally, why not one nation, if one homeland? The homeland is heavenly, the homeland is Jerusalem: whoever is not a citizen of it does not belong to this nation; but whoever is a citizen of it is in the one nation of God. And this nation is stretched out from east to west, from the north and the sea, through the four parts of the whole world. This God says: From east and west, from north and sea give glory to God. This he foretold, this he fulfilled, who alone is great. Let him cease, then, to say this against the only great one, who refused to be small: because there cannot be two great ones, God and Donatus.
Ps73-98.1415. [v. 11.] Deduc me, Domine, in via tua, et ambulabo in veritate tua. Via tua, veritas tua, vita tua, Christus. Ergo corpus ad illum, et corpus de illo. Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita . Deduc me, Domine, in via tua. In qua via? Et ambulabo in veritate tua. Aliud est, ut ducat ad viam; aliud, ut deducat in via. Vide hominem ubique pauperem, ubique adiutorio egentem. Qui praeter viam sunt, christiani non sunt, aut catholici nondum sunt, deducantur ad viam: sed cum perducti fuerint ad viam, et catholici in Christo facti fuerint; ab ipso deducantur in ipsa via, ne cadant. Certe iam ambulant in via. Deduc me, Domine, in via tua: certe iam in via tua sum, deduc me ibi. Et ambulabo in veritate tua: te deducente, non errabo; si dimiseris, errabo. Ora ergo ut non dimittat, sed usque in finem deducat. Quomodo deducit? Semper monendo, semper dando tibi manum suam. Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est ? Dando enim Christum suum, dat manum suam; dando manum suam, Christum suum dat. Ad viam ducit, perducendo ad Christum suum; in via deducit, deducendo in Christo suo: Christus autem veritas. Deduc me ergo: Domine, in via tua, et ambulabo in veritate tua: in illo utique qui ait: Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita. Nam qui in via et veritate deducis, quo nisi ad vitam perducis? Deducis ergo in illo, ad illum. Deduc me, Domine, in via tua, et ambulabo in veritate tua.
15. [v. 11.] Lead me, O Lord, in your way, and I will walk in your truth. Your way, your truth, your life, is Christ. Therefore the body to him, and the body from him. I am the way, and the truth, and the life (Jn 14:6). Lead me, O Lord, in your way. In what way? And I will walk in your truth. It is one thing to lead to the way; another, to lead in the way. See man everywhere poor, everywhere needing help. Those who are outside the way are not Christians, or are not yet catholics, let them be led to the way: but when they have been brought to the way, and made catholics in Christ; let them be led by him in that very way, lest they fall. Surely they now walk in the way. Lead me, O Lord, in your way: surely I am now in your way, lead me there. And I will walk in your truth: with you leading, I will not err; if you let go, I will err. Pray, then, that he not let go, but lead unto the end. How does he lead? By always admonishing, by always giving you his hand. And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed (Isa 53:1)? For by giving his Christ, he gives his hand; by giving his hand, he gives his Christ. He leads to the way, by bringing to his Christ; he leads in the way, by leading in his Christ: but Christ is the truth. Lead me, then, O Lord, in your way, and I will walk in your truth: surely in him who says: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. For you who lead in the way and the truth, whither do you bring except to the life? You lead, then, in him, to him. Lead me, O Lord, in your way, and I will walk in your truth.
Ps73-98.1516. Iucundetur cor meum, ut timeat nomen tuum. Ergo timor in iucunditate est. Et quomodo iucunditas, si timor? Nonne timor amarus solet esse? Erit aliquando iucunditas sine timore, modo iucunditas cum timore: nondum est enim plena securitas, nec perfecta iucunditas. Si nulla iucunditas, deficimus; si plena securitas, male exsultamus. Ergo et iucunditatem aspergat, et timorem incutiat, ut de dulcedine iucunditatis perducat nos ad sedem securitatis: dando timorem, non nos faciat male exsultare, et recedere de via. Ideo dicit psalmus: Servite Domino in timore, et exsultate ei cum tremore : sic et apostolus Paulus dicit: Cum timore et tremore vestram ipsorum salutem operamini; Deus enim est qui operatur in vobis . Quidquid ergo prosperum venit, fratres, magis metuendum est: quae putatis prospera, magis tentationes sunt. Venit haereditas, venit copia rerum, abundat circumfluentia nescio cuius felicitatis: tentationes sunt istae; cavete ne vos ista corrumpant. Quidquid etiam prosperum est secundum Christum et germanam caritatem Christi: si forte lucratus es uxorem tuam quae fuit in parte Donati; si forte crediderunt filii tui qui fuerunt pagani; si forte lucratus es amicum tuum qui te volebat seducere ad theatra, et tu eum duxisti ad ecclesiam; si forte contradictor nescio quis inimicus tuus et rabide saeviens, deposita illa rabie factus est mitis, et agnovit Deum, nec oblatrat adversus te, sed clamat tecum adversus malum: ista iucunda sunt. Unde enim gaudemus, si de his non gaudemus? aut quae sunt alia gaudia nostra, nisi ista? Sed quia abundant et tribulationes, et tentationes, et dissensiones, et schismata, et caetera mala, sine quibus non potest esse saeculum hoc, donec transeat iniquitas; exsultatio illa non nos faciat securos, sed ita iucundetur cor nostrum, ut timeat nomen Domini, ne aliunde iucundetur, aliunde feriatur. Securitatem non exspectetis in peregrinatione: quando illam hic voluerimus, viscum erit corporis, non securitas hominis. Iucundetur cor meum, ut timeat nomen tuum.
16. Let my heart be glad, that it may fear your name. Therefore fear is in gladness. And how is there gladness, if there is fear? Is not fear wont to be bitter? There will sometime be gladness without fear, now gladness with fear: for there is not yet full security, nor perfect gladness. If there is no gladness, we fail; if there is full security, we exult wrongly. Therefore let him both sprinkle gladness, and strike fear, that from the sweetness of gladness he may bring us to the seat of security: by giving fear, let him not make us exult wrongly, and withdraw from the way. Therefore the psalm says: Serve the Lord in fear, and exult before him with trembling (Ps 2:11): so too the apostle Paul says: With fear and trembling work out your own salvation; for it is God who works in you (Phil 2:12-13). Whatever, then, comes prosperous, brothers, is rather to be feared: the things you suppose prosperous are rather temptations. An inheritance comes, an abundance of goods comes, the overflow of I-know-not-what happiness abounds: these are temptations; beware lest these corrupt you. Whatever too is prosperous according to Christ and the genuine love of Christ: if perhaps you have gained your wife who was in the party of Donatus; if perhaps your children who were pagans have believed; if perhaps you have gained your friend who wished to seduce you to the theaters, and you have led him to the church; if perhaps some contradictor, your enemy, raging madly, having laid aside that rage, has become gentle, and acknowledged God, nor barks against you, but cries out with you against evil: these are glad things. For whence do we rejoice, if we do not rejoice in these? or what other joys are ours, except these? But because tribulations too abound, and temptations, and dissensions, and schisms, and the other evils, without which this world cannot be, until iniquity pass; let that exultation not make us secure, but let our heart so be glad, that it fear the name of the Lord, lest it be glad from one thing, and struck from another. Do not expect security in the pilgrimage: when we wish it here, it will be birdlime for the body, not security for the man. Let my heart be glad, that it may fear your name.
Ps73-98.1617. [vv. 12.13.] Confitebor tibi, Domine Deus meus, in toto corde meo, et glorificabo nomen tuum in aeternum; quoniam misericordia tua magna est super me, et eruisti animam meam ex inferno inferiore. Quod dicimus, fratres, hoc si non vobis tamquam certus exposuero, ne succenseatis. Homo sum enim, et quantum conceditur de Scripturis sanctis, tantum audeo dicere: nihil ex me. Infernum nec ego expertus sum adhuc, nec vos: et fortassis alia via erit, et non per infernum erit. Incerta sunt haec. Verum quia dicit Scriptura, cui contradici non potest: Eruisti animam meam ex inferno inferiore; intellegimus tamquam duo inferna esse, superius, et inferius: nam unde infernum inferius, nisi quia est infernum superius? Aliud non diceretur infernum, nisi in comparatione illius superioris partis. Videtur ergo, fratres, esse habitatio quaedam coelestis Angelorum: ibi vita ineffabilium gaudiorum, ibi immortalitas et incorruptio, ibi omnia secundum Dei donum et gratiam permanentia. Illa pars rerum superna est. Si ergo illa superna est; haec terrena, ubi caro et sanguis, ubi corruptibilitas, ubi nativitas et mortalitas, ubi decessio atque successio, ubi mutabilitas et inconstantia, ubi timores, cupiditates, horrores, laetitiae incertae, spes fragilis, caduca substantia; puto quia omnis ista pars non potest comparari illi coelo de quo loquebar paulo ante: si ergo illi parti haec pars non comparatur, illa superna est, haec inferna. Et post mortem quo hinc, nisi sit infernum inferius hoc inferno, in quo sumus in carne, et ista mortalitate? Corpus enim mortuum est, ait Apostolus, propter peccatum . Ergo et hic sunt mortui; ut non mireris quia infernum dicitur, si mortuis abundat. Non enim ait: Corpus moriturum est; sed: Corpus mortuum est. Adhuc habet vitam utique corpus nostrum; et tamen comparatum corpori illi, quod futurum est qualia sunt Angelorum corpora, invenitur corpus hominis mortuum, quamvis adhuc habens animam. Sed rursus ab hoc inferno, id est ab hac parte inferni, est aliud inferius, quo eunt mortui; unde voluit Deus eruere animas nostras, etiam illuc mittens Filium suum. Etenim, fratres, propter ista duo inferna missus est Filius Dei, undique liberans. Ad hoc infernum missus est nascendo, ad illud moriendo. Propterea vox eius est in illo psalmo, non quoquam homine coniciente, sed Apostolo exponente, ubi ait: Quoniam non derelinques animam meam in inferno . Ergo aut ipsius vox est et hic: Eruisti animam meam ex inferno inferiore: aut nostra vox per ipsum Christum Dominum nostrum; quia ideo ille pervenit usque ad infernum, ne nos remaneremus in inferno.
17. [vv. 12-13.] I will confess to you, O Lord my God, with my whole heart, and I will glorify your name forever; for your mercy is great over me, and you have rescued my soul from the lower hell. What we say, brothers, if I do not expound it to you as one certain, do not be angry. For I am a man, and as much as is granted from the holy Scriptures, so much I dare to say: nothing of myself. I have not yet experienced hell, nor have you: and perhaps there will be another way, and it will not be through hell. These things are uncertain. But because Scripture says, which cannot be contradicted: You have rescued my soul from the lower hell; we understand that there are as it were two hells, a higher, and a lower: for whence the lower hell, except because there is a higher hell? It would not be called another hell, except in comparison with that higher part. It seems, then, brothers, that there is a certain heavenly habitation of the angels: there the life of ineffable joys, there immortality and incorruption, there all things abiding according to God's gift and grace. That part of things is supernal. If, then, that is supernal; this is earthly, where there is flesh and blood, where corruptibility, where birth and mortality, where departing and succeeding, where mutability and inconstancy, where fears, desires, dreads, uncertain gladnesses, fragile hope, falling substance; I think that all this part cannot be compared to that heaven of which I was speaking a little before: if, then, this part is not compared to that part, that is supernal, this infernal. And after death whither from here, unless there be a lower hell than this hell in which we are in the flesh, and this mortality? For the body, says the Apostle, is dead because of sin (Rom 8:10). Therefore here too there are dead; that you may not wonder that it is called hell, if it abounds in the dead. For he did not say: The body is to die; but: The body is dead. Our body still surely has life; and yet, compared to that body which is to be such as the bodies of the angels are, the body of man is found dead, although it still has a soul. But again from this hell—that is, from this part of hell—there is another lower, whither the dead go; whence God willed to rescue our souls, sending even there his Son. For, brothers, on account of these two hells the Son of God was sent, freeing on every side. To this hell he was sent by being born, to that one by dying. Therefore his voice is in that psalm, with no man conjecturing, but the Apostle expounding, where he says: For you will not leave my soul in hell (Ps 16:10 (15:10); Acts 2:27). Therefore either it is his voice here too: You have rescued my soul from the lower hell: or it is our voice through Christ himself our Lord; because he came even unto hell for this, that we should not remain in hell.
Ps73-98.1718. Aliam etiam opinionem dicam. Fortassis enim apud ipsos inferos est aliqua pars inferior, quo truduntur impii qui plurimum peccaverunt. Etenim apud inferos utrum in locis quibusdam non fuisset Abraham, non satis possumus definire. Nondum enim Dominus venerat ad infernum, ut erueret inde omnium sanctorum praecedentium animas, et tamen Abraham in requie ibi erat. Et quidam dives cum torqueretur apud inferos, cum videret Abraham, levavit oculos. Non eum posset levatis oculis videre, nisi ille esset superius, ille inferius. Et quid ei respondit Abraham, cum diceret: Pater Abraham, mitte Lazarum, ut intinguat digitum suum, et stillet in linguam meam, quoniam crucior in hac flamma? Fili, ait, memento quia recepisti bona in vita tua; Lazarus autem mala: nunc autem hic requiescit, tu vero torqueris. Et super haec, ait, inter nos et vos magnum chaos firmatum est; ut nec nos possimus venire ad vos, nec inde aliquis venire ad nos . Ergo inter ista duo fortasse inferna, quorum in uno quieverunt animae iustorum, in altero torquentur animae impiorum, attendens quidam orans hic, iam hic in corpore Christi positus, et orans in voce Christi, eruisse Deum animam suam ab inferno inferiore dixit, quia liberavit se a talibus peccatis per quae posset deduci ad tormenta inferni inferioris. Quemadmodum si medicus videat tibi imminentem aegritudinem forte ex aliquo labore, et dicat: Parce tibi, sic te tracta, requiesce, his cibis utere; nam si non feceris, aegrotabis: tu autem si feceris et salvus fueris, recte dicis medico: Liberasti me ab aegritudine; non in qua iam eras, sed in qua futurus eras. Nescio quis habens causam molestam, mittendus erat in carcerem; venit alius, defendit cum: gratias agens quid dicit? Eruisti animam meam de carcere. Suspendendus erat debitor; solutum est pro eo: liberatus dicitur de suspendio. In his omnibus non erant; sed quia talibus meritis agebantur, ut nisi subventum esset, ibi essent; inde se recte dicunt liberari, quo per liberatores suos non sunt permissi perduci. Ergo, fratres, sive illud, sive illud sit; hic me scrutatorem verbi Dei, non temerarium affirmatorem teneatis. Et eruisti animam meam ex inferno inferiore.
18. I will say another opinion too. For perhaps among the lower regions themselves there is some lower part, whither are thrust the impious who have sinned most. For whether in certain places among the lower regions Abraham was not, we cannot sufficiently define. For the Lord had not yet come to hell, to rescue thence the souls of all the saints who went before, and yet Abraham was there in rest. And a certain rich man, when he was tormented in the lower regions, when he saw Abraham, lifted up his eyes. He could not see him with eyes lifted up, unless that one were higher, this one lower. And what did Abraham answer him, when he said: Father Abraham, send Lazarus, that he may dip his finger, and drop it on my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame? Son, he says, remember that you received good things in your life; but Lazarus evil things: now, however, he rests here, but you are tormented. And besides these things, he says, between us and you a great chasm is fixed; so that neither can we come to you, nor anyone thence come to us (Lk 16:24-26). Therefore between these two hells perhaps, in one of which the souls of the righteous rested, in the other the souls of the impious are tormented, a certain man praying here, now set here in the body of Christ, and praying in the voice of Christ, said that God rescued his soul from the lower hell, because he freed himself from such sins through which he could be led to the torments of the lower hell. Just as if a physician should see a sickness threatening you perhaps from some labor, and say: Spare yourself, treat yourself thus, rest, use these foods; for if you do not, you will fall ill: but if you do it and are saved, you rightly say to the physician: You have freed me from a sickness; not in which you already were, but in which you were to be. Some man having a troublesome case was to be sent to prison; another came, defended him: giving thanks, what does he say? You have rescued my soul from prison. A debtor was to be hanged; it was paid for him: the freed man is said to be freed from hanging. In all these they were not in those things; but because by such deserts they were so dealt with, that unless they had been aided, they would be there; thence they rightly say that they are freed, whither they were not permitted to be led through their liberators. Therefore, brothers, whether it be the one or the other; hold me here as a searcher of the word of God, not a rash affirmer. And you have rescued my soul from the lower hell.
Ps73-98.1819. [v. 14.] Deus, praetereuntes legem insurrexerunt super me. Quos dicit praetereuntes legem? Non Paganos, qui non acceperunt legem. Nemo enim praeterit quod non accepit: dicit Apostolus definite: Ubi enim lex non est, nec praevaricatio . Praetereuntes legem, praevaricatores legis dicit. Quos ergo intellegimus, fratres? Si ab ipso Domino accipiamus hanc vocem, praetereuntes legem Iudaei erant. Insurrexerunt super me praetereuntes legem: non servaverunt legem, et accusaverunt Christum, quasi ipse praeteriret legem. Praetereuntes legem insurrexerunt super me. Et passus est Dominus quae novimus. Putas nihil tale patitur modo corpus eius? Unde fieri potest? Si patrem familias Beelzebub vocaverunt; quanto magis domesticos eius? Non est discipulus super magistrum, nec servus super dominum suum . Patitur et corpus praetereuntes legem; et insurgunt super corpus Christi. Praetereuntes legem qui sunt? Numquid forte Iudaei audent insurgere super Christum? Non: nam nec ipsi nobis valde faciunt tribulationem. Nondum enim crediderunt, nondum salutem agnoverunt. Insurgunt super corpus Christi mali Christiani, de quibus quotidie tribulationem patitur corpus Christi. Omnia schismata, omnes haereses, omnes intus pessime viventes, et mores suos bene viventibus imponentes, et ad sua trahentes, et malis colloquiis bonos mores corrumpentes ; ipsi praetereuntes legem insurrexerunt super me. Dicat omnis anima pia, dicat omnis anima christiana. Quae hoc non patitur, non dicat. Si autem christiana anima est, novit quia mala patitur: si agnoscit in se passionem suam, agnoscat hic vocem suam; si autem extra passionem est, et extra vocem sit; ut autem non sit extra passionem, ambulet per viam angustam , et incipiat pie vivere in Christo, necesse est ut hanc persecutionem patiatur. Omnes enim, inquit Apostolus, qui volunt in Christo pie vivere, persecutionem patiuntur . Deus, praetereuntes legem insurrexerunt super me; et synagoga potentium inquisierunt animam meam. Synagoga potentium congregatio est superborum. Synagoga potentium insurrexit super caput, id est Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, clamantium et dicentium uno ore: Crucifige, crucifige : de quibus dictum est: Filii hominum dentes eorum arma et sagittae, et lingua eorum gladius acutus . Non percusserunt, sed clamaverunt: clamando ferierunt, clamando crucifixerunt. Voluntas clamantium impleta est, quando Dominus crucifixus est: Et synagoga potentium inquisierunt animam meam. Et non proposuerunt te in conspectu suo. Quomodo non proposuerunt? Non intellexerunt Deum. Homini parcerent: ad quod videbant, ad hoc ambularent. Puta quia Deus non erat, homo erat: ideo occidendus erat? Parce homini, et agnosce Deum.
19. [v. 14.] O God, those passing beyond the law have risen up against me. Whom does he call those passing beyond the law? Not the pagans, who did not receive the law. For no one passes beyond what he did not receive: the Apostle says definitely: For where there is no law, neither is there transgression (Rom 4:15). By "those passing beyond the law" he means transgressors of the law. Whom, then, do we understand, brothers? If we take this voice from the Lord himself, those passing beyond the law were the Jews. Those passing beyond the law have risen up against me: they did not keep the law, and they accused Christ, as though he were passing beyond the law. Those passing beyond the law have risen up against me. And the Lord suffered the things we know. Do you suppose his body suffers nothing of the kind now? Whence can it be otherwise? If they called the head of the household Beelzebub; how much more those of his household? The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord (Mt 10:25, 24). The body too suffers those passing beyond the law; and they rise up against the body of Christ. Who are those passing beyond the law? Do the Jews perhaps dare to rise up against Christ? No: for neither do they themselves make much tribulation for us. For they have not yet believed, have not yet acknowledged salvation. Bad Christians rise up against the body of Christ, from whom the body of Christ daily suffers tribulation. All schisms, all heresies, all who live most wickedly within, and impose their own conduct on those living well, and draw them to their own, and corrupt good conduct by evil conversations (1 Cor 15:33); these passing beyond the law have risen up against me. Let every pious soul say it, let every Christian soul say it. He who does not suffer this, let him not say it. But if it is a Christian soul, it knows that it suffers evils: if it recognizes in itself its own passion, let it recognize here its own voice; but if it is outside passion, let it be outside the voice too; but that it may not be outside passion, let it walk by the narrow way (Mt 7:14), and begin to live piously in Christ, it must needs suffer this persecution. For all, says the Apostle, who wish to live piously in Christ suffer persecution (2 Tim 3:12). O God, those passing beyond the law have risen up against me; and a synagogue of the powerful have sought my soul. A synagogue of the powerful is a gathering of the proud. A synagogue of the powerful rose up against the head—that is, our Lord Jesus Christ—of those crying and saying with one mouth: Crucify, crucify (Lk 23:21): of whom it was said: The sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword (Ps 57:4 (56:5)). They did not strike, but they cried out: by crying out they smote, by crying out they crucified. The will of those crying out was fulfilled, when the Lord was crucified: And a synagogue of the powerful have sought my soul. And they have not set you before their sight. How did they not set you? They did not understand God. Let them spare the man: let them walk to what they saw. Suppose that he was not God, he was a man: was he therefore to be killed? Spare the man, and acknowledge God.
Ps73-98.1920. [v. 15.] Et tu, Domine Deus, miserator et misericors, longanimis et multum misericors, et verax. Quare longanimis et multum misericors, et miserator? Quia in cruce pendens ait: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Quem petit? Pro quibus petit? quis petit? ubi petit? Patrem filius, pro impiis crucifixus, inter ipsas iniurias, non verborum, sed mortis illatae, pendens in cruce: tamquam ad hoc extentas manus habuerit, ut sic pro illis oraret, ut dirigeretur oratio eius tamquam incensum in conspectu Patris, et elevatio manuum eius sacrificium vespertinum . Longanimis, et multum misericors, et verax.
20. [v. 15.] And you, O Lord God, pitying and merciful, longsuffering and greatly merciful, and truthful. Why longsuffering and greatly merciful, and pitying? Because hanging on the cross he said: Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Lk 23:34). Whom does he ask? For whom does he ask? who asks? where does he ask? The Son the Father, crucified for the impious, amid those very injuries, not of words, but of inflicted death, hanging on the cross: as though he had his hands stretched out for this, that he might so pray for them, that his prayer might be directed like incense in the sight of the Father, and the lifting up of his hands an evening sacrifice (Ps 141:2 (140:2)). Longsuffering, and greatly merciful, and truthful.
Ps73-98.2021. [v. 16.] Si ergo tu verax, respice in me, et miserere mei; da potestatem puero tuo. Quia verax, da potestatem puero tuo. Transeat tempus patientiae, veniat tempus iudicii. Quomodo, da potestatem puero tuo? Pater non iudicat quemquam; sed omne iudicium dedit Filio . Ille resurgens, et in terram ipse veniet iudicaturus; ipse videbitur terribilis, qui visus est contemptibilis. Demonstrabit potentiam, qui demonstravit patientiam: in cruce patientia erat; in iudicio potentia erit. Apparebit enim homo iudicans, sed in claritate: quia sicut eum vidistis ire, dixerunt Angeli, sic veniet . Forma ipsa veniet ad iudicium; ideo videbunt illum et impii: nam formam Dei non videbunt. Beati enim mundi corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Apparens in hominis forma, dicet: Ite in ignem aeternum; ut impleatur quod dixit Isaias: Tollatur impius, ut non videat claritatem Domini . Tollatur ut non videat formam Dei. Formam ergo videbunt hominis. Qui cum in forma Dei esset aequalis Deo : hoc non videbunt impii. In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum : hoc non videbunt impii. Si enim Deus Verbum, et beati mundi corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt; impii autem immundi sunt corde: procul dubio Deum non videbunt. Et ubi est: Videbunt in quem pupugerunt : nisi quia apparet formam hominis eos visuros, ut iudicentur; formam Dei non visuros, nisi eos qui ad dexteram separabuntur? Etenim cum separati fuerint ad dexteram, hoc eis dicetur: Venite, benedicti Patris mei; percipite regnum, quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi. Impiis vero ad sinistram quid? Ite in ignem aeternum, quem paravit Pater meus diabolo et angelis eius. Finito autem iudicio, quomodo conclusit? Sic ibunt impii in ambustionem aeternam; iusti autem in vitam aeternam . Iam a visione formae hominis pergunt illi ad visionem formae Dei. Haec est enim, inquit, vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te unum verum Deum, et quem misisti Iesum Christum : subaudis: Et ipsum unum verum Deum; quia Pater et Filius unus verus Deus: ut iste sit sensus, te et quem misisti Iesum Christum cognoscant unum verum Deum. Non enim illi ibunt ad visionem Patris, et non ibi videbunt et Filium. Si non esset et Filius in Patris sui visione, non diceret ipse Filius discipulis suis quia Filius in Patre est, et Pater in Filio. Dicunt illi discipuli: Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis. Ait illis: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non me nostis? Philippe, qui me vidit, vidit et Patrem. Videtis quia in visione Patris, et Filii visio est; et in visione Filii, et Patris visio est. Ideo consequenter subiecit, et ait: Nescitis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me? Id est, et me viso videtur et Pater, et Patre viso videtur et Filius. Patris et Filii separari non potest visio: ubi non separatur natura et substantia, visio separari non potest. Nam ut noveritis illuc debere praeparari cor ad videndam divinitatem Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, in quam non visam credimus, et credendo, cor unde videri possit mundamus; ipse Dominus alio loco dicit: Qui habet mandata mea et servat ea, ille est qui diligit me: qui autem diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo; et ego diligam eum, et manifestabo ei meipsum . Numquid non eum videbant cum quibus loquebatur? Et videbant, et non videbant: aliquid videbant, aliquid credebant; videbant hominem, credebant Deum. In iudicio autem eumdem Dominum nostrum Iesum videbunt hominem cum impiis; post iudicium videbunt Deum praeter impios. Da potestatem puero tuo.
21. [v. 16.] If, then, you are truthful, look upon me, and have mercy on me; give power to your servant. Because truthful, give power to your servant. Let the time of patience pass, let the time of judgment come. How, give power to your servant? The Father judges no one; but all judgment he has given to the Son (Jn 5:22). He, rising again, will himself also come to earth to judge; he himself will be seen terrible, who was seen contemptible. He will demonstrate power, who demonstrated patience: on the cross was patience; in the judgment will be power. For a man will appear judging, but in glory: because as you saw him go, said the angels, so he will come (Acts 1:11). That very form will come to judgment; therefore the impious too will see him: for the form of God they will not see. For blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8). Appearing in the form of man, he will say: Go into the eternal fire; that what Isaiah said may be fulfilled: Let the impious be taken away, that he may not see the glory of the Lord (Isa 26:10). Let him be taken away that he may not see the form of God. The form of man, then, they will see. Who, though he was in the form of God, equal to God (Phil 2:6): this the impious will not see. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1): this the impious will not see. For if God is the Word, and blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God; but the impious are impure of heart: without doubt they will not see God. And where is: They shall see him whom they pierced (Jn 19:37; Zech 12:10): except that it appears that they will see the form of man, that they may be judged; the form of God they will not see, except those who will be separated to the right? For when they have been separated to the right, this will be said to them: Come, blessed of my Father; receive the kingdom, which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world. But to the impious at the left, what? Go into the eternal fire, which my Father prepared for the devil and his angels. But the judgment finished, how did he conclude? So the impious shall go into eternal burning; but the righteous into eternal life (Mt 25:34, 41, 46). Now from the vision of the form of man those go to the vision of the form of God. For this is, he says, eternal life, that they may know you the one true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent (Jn 17:3): you supply: And him too the one true God; because the Father and the Son are one true God: so that this is the sense, that they may know you and Jesus Christ whom you sent the one true God. For those will not go to the vision of the Father, and not there see the Son too. If the Son were not too in the vision of his Father, the Son himself would not say to his disciples that the Son is in the Father, and the Father in the Son. The disciples say to him: Show us the Father, and it suffices us. He says to them: So long a time I am with you, and you have not known me? Philip, he who has seen me has seen the Father also. You see that in the vision of the Father there is the vision of the Son too; and in the vision of the Son there is the vision of the Father too. Therefore he consequently subjoined, and said: Do you not know that I am in the Father, and the Father in me (Jn 14:8-10)? That is, both with me seen the Father is seen, and with the Father seen the Son is seen. The vision of the Father and the Son cannot be separated: where the nature and substance is not separated, the vision cannot be separated. For that you may know that there the heart must be prepared to see the divinity of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, into which, not seen, we believe, and by believing we cleanse the heart whence it can be seen; the Lord himself says in another place: He who has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me: but he who loves me will be loved by my Father; and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him (Jn 14:21). Did they not see him with whom he was speaking? Both they saw, and they did not see: something they saw, something they believed; they saw the man, they believed the God. But in the judgment they will see the same our Lord Jesus as man together with the impious; after the judgment they will see God apart from the impious. Give power to your servant.
Ps73-98.2122. Et salvum fac filium ancillae tuae. Dominus filius ancillae. Cuius ancillae? Cui nasciturus quando nuntiatus est, respondit et ait: Ecce ancilla Domini; fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum . Salvum fecit Filium ancillae suae, et Filium suum: Filium suum, in forma Dei; Filium ancillae suae, in forma servi. De ancilla Dei natus est ergo Dominus in forma servi; et dixit: Salvum fac filium ancillae tuae. Et salvatus est a morte, sicut nostis, resuscitata carne sua quae mortua erat. Sed ut videatis quia Deus est, et non a Patre sic est suscitatus, ut a se non sit suscitatus; quia et ipse suscitavit carnem suam, habes in Evangelio dictum: Destruite templum hoc, et triduo suscitabo illud: ne autem nos aliud suspicaremur, Evangelista secutus ait: Hoc autem dicebat de templo corporis sui . Salvus ergo factus est Filius ancillae. Dicat et unusquisque christianus in corpore Christi positus: Salvum fac filium ancillae tuae. Forte non potest dicere: Da potestatem puero tuo; quia ille Filius accepit potestatem. Sed quare non dicit et hoc? Annon servis dictum est: Sedebitis super duodecim sedes iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel ? et servi dicunt: Nescitis quia angelos iudicabimus ? Accipit ergo et unusquisque sanctorum potestatem, et est unusquisque sanctorum filius ancillae eius. Quid si de pagana natus est, et christianus factus est? filius paganae quomodo potest esse filius ancillae ipsius? Est quidem paganae filius carnaliter, sed filius Ecclesiae spiritaliter. Et salvum fac filium ancillae tuae.
22. And save the son of your handmaid. The Lord the son of a handmaid. Of what handmaid? To whom, when it was announced that he would be born, she answered and said: Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to your word (Lk 1:38). He saved the son of his handmaid, and his own Son: his own Son, in the form of God; the son of his handmaid, in the form of a servant. Of the handmaid of God, then, the Lord was born in the form of a servant; and he said: Save the son of your handmaid. And he was saved from death, as you know, his flesh which was dead being raised up. But that you may see that he is God, and was not so raised up by the Father that he was not raised up by himself; because he himself too raised up his flesh, you have it said in the Gospel: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up: but lest we should suppose otherwise, the Evangelist goes on to say: But he said this of the temple of his body (Jn 2:19, 21). The son of the handmaid, then, was saved. Let each Christian too, set in the body of Christ, say: Save the son of your handmaid. Perhaps he cannot say: Give power to your servant; because that Son received power. But why does he not say this too? Was it not said to the servants: You shall sit upon twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Mt 19:28)? and do the servants not say: Do you not know that we shall judge angels (1 Cor 6:3)? Each of the saints, then, receives power too, and each of the saints is the son of his handmaid. But what if he was born of a pagan woman, and made a Christian? how can the son of a pagan woman be the son of his handmaid? He is indeed carnally the son of a pagan woman, but spiritually the son of the Church. And save the son of your handmaid.
Ps73-98.2223. [v. 17.] Fac mecum signum in bono. Quod signum, nisi resurrectionis? Dominus dicit: Generatio haec prava et amaricans signum quaerit; et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Ionae prophetae. Sicut enim Ionas fuit in ventre ceti tribus diebus et tribus noctibus, sic erit et filius hominis in corde terrae . Ergo cum capite nostro iam factum est signum in bono: dicat et unusquisque nostrum: Fac mecum signum in bono; quia in novissima tuba, in adventu Domini, et mortui resurgent incorrupti, et nos immutabimur . Erit hoc signum in bono. Fac mecum signum in bono, ut videant qui me oderunt, et confundantur. In iudicio confundentur perniciose, qui modo nolunt confundi salubriter. Modo ergo confundantur; accusent vias suas malas, teneant viam bonam: quia nemo nostrum vivit sine confusione, nisi prius confusus reviviscat. Praebet illis Deus modo aditum salubris confusionis, si non contemnant medicinam confessionis: si autem modo nolunt confundi, tunc confundentur, quando deducent eos ex adverso iniquitates eorum . Quomodo confundentur? Quando dicent: Hi sunt quos aliquando habuimus in risum et in similitudinem improperii. Nos insensati vitam eorum aestimabamus insaniam: quomodo computati sunt inter filios Dei? Quid nobis profuit superbia? Tunc dicent: modo dicant, et salubriter dicunt. Convertatur enim unusquisque ad Deum humilis, et modo dicat: Quid mihi profuit superbia? et audiat ab Apostolo: Quam enim gloriam habuistis in his, in quibus nunc erubescitis? Videtis esse et modo confusionem salubrem in loco poenitentiae; tunc autem seram, inutilem, infructuosam. Quid nobis profuit superbia? aut quid divitiarum iactantia contulit nobis? Transierunt omnia tamquam umbra . Quid enim? quando hic vivebas, non videbas quia transiebant ista omnia tamquam umbra? Tunc relinqueres umbram, et esses in luce; non postea diceres: Transierunt omnia velut umbra, quando ab umbra in tenebras iturus es. Fac mecum signum in bono, ut videant qui me oderunt, et confundantur.
23. [v. 17.] Make with me a sign for good. What sign, except of the resurrection? The Lord says: This perverse and embittering generation seeks a sign; and a sign shall not be given it, except the sign of the prophet Jonah. For as Jonah was in the belly of the whale three days and three nights, so shall the Son of man too be in the heart of the earth (Mt 12:39-40). Therefore with our head a sign for good has already been made: let each of us too say: Make with me a sign for good; because at the last trumpet, at the coming of the Lord, both the dead will rise incorrupt, and we shall be changed (1 Cor 15:52). This will be a sign for good. Make with me a sign for good, that those who hate me may see, and be confounded. In the judgment they will be confounded ruinously, who now refuse to be confounded wholesomely. Now, then, let them be confounded; let them accuse their bad ways, let them hold the good way: for none of us lives without confusion, unless he first revives, having been confounded. God now offers them an entrance to wholesome confusion, if they do not despise the medicine of confession: but if they now refuse to be confounded, then they will be confounded, when their iniquities will lead them along from the opposite side (Ps 50:21 (49:21)). How will they be confounded? When they will say: These are they whom we once held in derision and as a likeness of reproach. We senseless ones esteemed their life madness: how have they been reckoned among the sons of God? What did pride profit us (Wis 5:3-5, 8)? Then they will say it: now let them say it, and they say it wholesomely. For let each one turn to God humbly, and now say: What did pride profit me? and let him hear from the Apostle: For what glory did you have in those things in which you now blush (Rom 6:21)? You see that there is even now a wholesome confusion in the place of repentance; but then a late, useless, fruitless one. What did pride profit us? or what did the boasting of riches confer on us? All things have passed away like a shadow (Wis 5:8-9). For what? when you lived here, did you not see that all these things passed away like a shadow? Then you would leave the shadow, and be in the light; you would not afterward say: All things have passed away like a shadow, when you are about to go from shadow into darkness. Make with me a sign for good, that those who hate me may see, and be confounded.
Ps73-98.2324. Quoniam tu, Domine, adiuvisti me, et consolatus es me. Adiuvisti me, in certamine; et consolatus es me, in tristitia. Nemo enim consolationem quaerit, nisi qui est in miseria. Non vultis consolari? Dicite quia felices estis. Et auditis: Populus meus (iam respondetis, et audio murmur bene tenentium Scripturas. Deus qui hoc scripsit in cordibus vestris, confirmet in factis vestris. Videtis, fratres, quia qui vobis dicunt: Felices estis, seducunt vos): Populus meus, qui vos felices dicunt, in errorem vos mittunt, et turbant semitas pedum vestrorum . Sic et de Epistola Iacobi apostoli: Miseri estote, inquit, et lugete; risus vester in luctum convertatur . Videtis quae audistis: quando nobis haec dicerentur in regione securitatis? Utique regio ista scandalorum est, et tentationum, et omnium malorum, ut gemamus hic, et mereamur gaudere ibi; hic tribulari, et consolari ibi, et dicere: Quoniam exemisti oculos meos a lacrymis, pedes meos a labina; placebo Domino in regione vivorum . Ista regio mortuorum est. Transit regio mortuorum, venit regio vivorum. In regione mortuorum labor, dolor, timor, tribulatio, tentatio, gemitus, suspirium: hic falsi felices, veri infelices; quia falsa felicitas, vera miseria est. Qui vero se agnoscit in vera esse miseria, erit etiam in vera felicitate: et tamen nunc quia miser es, Dominum audi dicentem: Beati lugentes . O, beati lugentes! Nihil tam coniunctum miseriae quam luctus; nihil tam remotum et contrarium miseriae quam beatitudo: tu dicis lugentes, et tu dicis beatos! Intellegite, inquit, quod dico: beatos dico lugentes; quare beati? In spe. Quare lugentes? In re. Etenim lugent in morte ista, in tribulationibus istis, in peregrinatione sua; et quia agnoscunt se esse in ista miseria, et gemunt, beati sunt. Quare lugent? Contristatus est beatus Cyprianus in passione; modo consolatus est in corona. Modo et consolatus adhuc tristis est. Dominus enim noster Iesus Christus adhuc interpellat pro nobis : omnes Martyres qui cum illo sunt, interpellant pro nobis. Non transeunt interpellationes ipsorum, nisi cum transierit gemitus noster: cum autem transierit gemitus noster, omnes in una voce, in uno populo, in una patria consolabimur, millia millium coniuncta psallentibus Angelis, choris coelestium Potestatum in una civitate viventium. Quis ibi gemit? quis ibi suspirat? quis ibi laborat? quis ibi eget? quis ibi moritur? quis ibi misericordiam praebet? quis frangit panem esurienti, ubi omnes pane iustitiae saginantur? Nemo tibi dicit: Hospitem suscipe: peregrinus ibi nemo erit; omnes in patria sua vivunt. Nemo tibi dicit: Concorda amicos tuos litigantes: in pace sempiterna Dei vultu perfruuntur. Nemo tibi dicit: Visita aegrum: sanitas immortalitasque permanet. Nemo tibi dicit, sepeli mortuum: omnes in vita aeterna erunt. Cessant opera misericordiae, quia miseria non invenitur. Et quid ibi faciemus? Dormiemus fortasse? Si modo pugnamus contra nos, quamvis geramus domum somni carnem istam, et vigilamus in his luminaribus, et solemnitas ista dat nobis animum vigilandi; dies ille quales vigilias nobis dabit? Ergo vigilabimus, non dormiemus. Quid agemus? Opera misericordiae ista non erunt, quia nulla miseria erit. Forte opera necessitatis erunt ista quae hic sunt modo, seminandi, arandi, coquendi, molendi, texendi? Nihil horum, quia necessitas non erit. Sic non erunt opera misericordiae, quia transit miseria: ubi necessitas non erit nec miseria, opera necessitatis et misericordiae non erunt. Quid ibi erit? quod negotium nostrum? quae actio nostra? An nulla actio, quia quies? Sedebimus ergo, et torpebimus, et nihil agemus? Si refrigescet amor noster, refrigescet actio nostra. Amor ergo quietus in vultu Dei, quem modo desideramus, cui suspiramus, cum ad eum venerimus, quomodo nos accendet? In quem nondum visum sic suspiramus, cum ad eum venerimus, quomodo illuminabit? quomodo nos mutabit? quid de nobis faciet? Quid ergo agemus, fratres? Psalmus nobis dicat: Beati qui habitant in domo tua. Unde? In saecula saeculorum laudabunt te . Haec erit actio nostra, laus Dei. Amas, et laudas. Desines laudare, si desines amare. Non autem desines amare, quia talis est quem vides, qui nullo te offendat fastidio: et satiat te, et non te satiat. Mirum est quod dico. Si dicam quia satiat te, timeo ne quasi satiatus velis abscedere; quomodo de prandio, quomodo de coena. Ergo quid dico? Non te satiat? Timeo rursus ne si dixero: Non te satiat, indigens videaris; et quasi inanior existas, et minus in te sit aliquid quod debeat impleri. Quid ergo dicam, nisi quod dici potest, cogitari vix potest? Et satiat te, et non te satiat: quia utrumque invenio in Scriptura. Nam cum diceret: Beati esurientes, quia ipsi saturabuntur : est rursus dictum de Sapientia: Qui te manducant, iterum esurient: et qui te bibunt, iterum sitient . Imo vero non dixit, iterum; sed dixit, adhuc: nam: Iterum sitiet, quasi primo saginatus discesserit et digesserit et redierit bibere. Tale est: Qui te edunt, adhuc esurient: sic cum edunt, esurient; et qui te bibunt, sic bibendo, sitient. Quid est, bibendo sitire? Nunquam fastidire. Si ergo ista ineffabilis et sempiterna dulcedo erit; modo quid a nobis petit, fratres, nisi fidem non fictam, spem firmam, caritatem puram, et ambulet homo in via quam Dominus dedit, ferat tentationes, et suscipiat consolationes?
24. For you, O Lord, have helped me, and have consoled me. You have helped me, in the contest; and have consoled me, in sadness. For no one seeks consolation, except one who is in misery. Do you not wish to be consoled? Say that you are happy. And you hear: My people (now you answer, and I hear the murmur of those who hold the Scriptures well. May God who wrote this in your hearts confirm it in your deeds. You see, brothers, that those who say to you: You are happy, seduce you): My people, those who call you happy mislead you into error, and disturb the paths of your feet (Isa 3:12). So too from the Epistle of the apostle James: Be wretched, he says, and mourn; let your laughter be turned into grief (Jas 4:9). You see what you have heard: when would these things be said to us in the region of security? Surely this region is one of scandals, and temptations, and all evils, that we may groan here, and deserve to rejoice there; be troubled here, and consoled there, and say: For you have delivered my eyes from tears, my feet from slipping; I will please the Lord in the region of the living (Ps 116:8-9 (114:8-9)). This region is one of the dead. The region of the dead passes, the region of the living comes. In the region of the dead is labor, grief, fear, tribulation, temptation, groaning, sighing: here the falsely happy, the truly unhappy; because false happiness is true misery. But he who acknowledges that he is in true misery, will be also in true happiness: and yet now, because you are wretched, hear the Lord saying: Blessed are those who mourn (Mt 5:5). O, blessed are those who mourn! Nothing is so joined to misery as mourning; nothing so removed and contrary to misery as blessedness: you say "those who mourn," and you say "blessed"! Understand, he says, what I say: I call those who mourn blessed; why blessed? In hope. Why mourning? In reality. For they mourn in this death, in these tribulations, in their pilgrimage; and because they acknowledge that they are in this misery, and groan, they are blessed. Why do they mourn? Blessed Cyprian was saddened in the passion; now he has been consoled in the crown. Now even consoled he is still sad. For our Lord Jesus Christ still intercedes for us (Rom 8:34): all the Martyrs who are with him intercede for us. Their intercessions do not pass away, until our groaning passes away: but when our groaning passes away, we shall all be consoled in one voice, in one people, in one homeland, thousands of thousands joined to the singing angels, to the choirs of the heavenly Powers living in one city. Who there groans? who there sighs? who there labors? who there is in want? who there dies? who there offers mercy? who breaks bread for the hungry, where all are fed with the bread of righteousness? No one says to you: Take in the stranger: no one there will be a pilgrim; all live in their own homeland. No one says to you: Reconcile your friends quarreling: in the everlasting peace of God they enjoy his countenance. No one says to you: Visit the sick: health and immortality abide. No one says to you, bury the dead: all will be in eternal life. The works of mercy cease, because misery is not found. And what shall we do there? Shall we perhaps sleep? If now we fight against ourselves, although we bear this flesh, the house of sleep, and keep vigil in these lights, and this festival gives us spirit for vigil; what kind of vigils will that day give us? Therefore we shall keep vigil, we shall not sleep. What shall we do? These works of mercy will not be there, because there will be no misery. Perhaps these will be works of necessity which are here now, of sowing, plowing, cooking, grinding, weaving? None of these, because there will be no necessity. So there will be no works of mercy, because misery passes: where there will be neither necessity nor misery, the works of necessity and mercy will not be. What will there be? what will be our business? what our action? Or no action, because rest? Shall we then sit, and be sluggish, and do nothing? If our love grows cold, our action will grow cold. Love, then, at rest in the countenance of God, whom we now desire, for whom we sigh; when we have come to him, how will it kindle us? Toward whom, not yet seen, we so sigh, when we have come to him, how will it enlighten us? how will it change us? what will it make of us? What, then, shall we do, brothers? Let the psalm tell us: Blessed are those who dwell in your house. Whence? Forever and ever they will praise you (Ps 84:4 (83:5)). This will be our action, the praise of God. You love, and you praise. You will cease to praise, if you cease to love. But you will not cease to love, because such is he whom you see, that he offends you with no weariness: and he satisfies you, and does not satisfy you. It is marvelous what I say. If I say that he satisfies you, I fear lest, as satisfied, you wish to depart; as from a lunch, as from a dinner. What, then, shall I say? He does not satisfy you? Again I fear lest, if I say: He does not satisfy you, you seem needy; and as though emptier you exist, and there be less in you something which ought to be filled. What, then, shall I say, except what can be said, can scarcely be thought? Both he satisfies you, and he does not satisfy you: because I find both in Scripture. For when it said: Blessed are those who hunger, for they shall be satisfied (Mt 5:6): it is again said of Wisdom: Those who eat you shall hunger again: and those who drink you shall thirst again. Rather, it did not say, again; but said, still: for "shall thirst again" is as though one, first satisfied, departed and digested and returned to drink. Such is: Those who eat you shall still hunger (Sir 24:21): so when they eat, they shall hunger; and those who drink you, so by drinking, shall thirst. What is it to thirst by drinking? Never to be wearied. If, then, that ineffable and everlasting sweetness will be there; now what does he ask of us, brothers, except an unfeigned faith, a firm hope, a pure love, and that man walk in the way which the Lord gave, bear temptations, and receive consolations?
Ps73-98.24Enarratio in Psalmum 86
Exposition of Psalm 86
Ps73-98.241. Psalmus qui modo cantatus est, brevis est numero verborum, magnus pondere sententiarum. Nam totus lectus est, et videtis quam exiguo tempore ad terminum usque perductus. Hic nobis, quantum Dominus donare dignatur, cum vestra Caritate tractandus, modo est propositus a beatissimo praesente patre nostro. Repentina propositio me gravaret, nisi me continuo proponentis oratio sublevaret. Intendat ergo Caritas vestra. Civitas quaedam in isto psalmo cantata et commendata est: cuius cives sumus, in quantum christiani sumus; et unde peregrinamur, quamdiu mortales sumus; et ad quam tendimus, per cuius viam, quae omnino quasi dumetis et sentibus interclusa non inveniebatur, rex ipsius civitatis se fecit viam, ut ad civitatem perveniremus. Ambulantes ergo in Christo, et adhuc peregrinantes donec perveniamus, et suspirantes desiderio cuiusdam ineffabilis quietis quae habitat in illa civitate, de qua quiete dictum est hoc nobis esse promissum quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit ; ambulantes ergo, sic cantemus, ut desideremus. Nam qui desiderat, etsi lingua taceat, cantat corde: qui autem non desiderat, quolibet clamore aures hominum feriat, mutus est Deo. Videte quomodo erant amatores huius civitatis ardentes, illi ipsi per quos haec dicta sunt, per quos haec nobis commendata sunt, quanto per eos affectu ista cantata sunt. Affectum istum generabat in eis amor civitatis; amorem autem civitatis infuderat Spiritus Dei: Caritas, inquit: Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis . Hoc ergo Spiritu ferventes audiamus quae dicta sunt de hac civitate.
1. The psalm which has just been sung is brief in the number of words, great in the weight of its meanings. For the whole was read, and you see in how short a time it was brought to its end. This is now set before us by our most blessed father present, to be treated with Your Charity, as far as the Lord deigns to grant. The sudden setting-forth would burden me, were I not at once relieved by the prayer of the one setting it forth. Let Your Charity attend, then. A certain city is sung and commended in this psalm: of which we are citizens, in so far as we are Christians; and from which we are pilgrims, as long as we are mortal; and toward which we tend, by whose way, which was altogether not found, as it were shut off by thickets and brambles, the king of that city himself made himself the way, that we might arrive at the city. Walking, then, in Christ, and still pilgrims until we arrive, and sighing with desire of a certain ineffable rest which dwells in that city, of which rest it was said that this was promised to us, which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9); walking, then, let us so sing, that we may desire. For he who desires, even if his tongue is silent, sings in heart: but he who does not desire, however much he strikes the ears of men with a cry, is mute to God. See how ardent were the lovers of this city, those very men through whom these things were said, through whom these things were commended to us, with how great an affection these things were sung by them. This affection the love of the city generated in them; but the love of the city the Spirit of God had poured in: Love, he says, of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). Fervent, then, with this Spirit, let us hear what was said of this city.
Ps73-98.12. [vv. 1.2.] Fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis. Nihil de illa adhuc dixerat Psalmus; hinc incipit, et ait: Fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis. Cuius fundamenta? Non dubium est quia fundamenta, praesertim in montibus, civitatis alicuius sunt. Repletus ergo Spiritu sancto civis iste, et multa de amore et desiderio civitatis huius volvens secum, tamquam plura intus apud se meditatus, erupit in hoc: Fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis; quasi iam de illa dixerit aliquid. Quomodo de illa nihil dixerat, qui nunquam de illa corde tacuerat? Quomodo enim dicitur eius, de qua nihil dictum est? Sed multa, ut dixi, secum in silentio de illa civitate parturiens, clamans ad Deum, erupit etiam in aures hominum: Fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis. Et quasi homines audientes quaererent: Cuius? Diligit, inquit: Dominus portas Sion. Ecce cuius fundamenta in montibus sanctis, cuiusdam civitatis Sion, cuius Dominus portas diligit, sicut consequenter dicit, super omnia tabernacula Iacob. Sed quid est: Fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis? qui sunt montes sancti super quos fundata est ista civitas? Alter quidam civis planius hoc dixit, apostolus Paulus. Civis inde Propheta, civis inde Apostolus: et hi propterea loquebantur, ut caeteros cives exhortarentur. Sed hi, id est Prophetae et Apostoli, quomodo cives? Fortasse ita ut etiam ipsi sint montes, super quos fundamenta sunt huius civitatis, cuius portas diligit Dominus. Dicat ergo alius civis hoc aperte ne nos suspicari videamur. Loquens ad Gentes, et commemorans ut redirent, et quasi construerentur in fabricam sanctam: Superaedificati, inquit, super fundamentum Apostolorum et Prophetarum . Et quia nec ipsi Apostoli aut Prophetae, in quibus fundamentum est civitatis, se tenerent in se; secutus ibi ait: Ipso summo existente lapide angulari Christo Iesu. Ne itaque putarent Gentes non se pertinere ad Sion: erat enim quaedam civitas Sion terrena, quae per umbram gestavit imaginem cuiusdam Sion de qua modo dicitur, coelestis illius Ierusalem de qua dicit Apostolus: Quae est mater omnium nostrum : ne ergo illi non pertinere dicerentur ad Sion, quia non erant de populo Iudaeorum, hoc eis dixit: Igitur iam non estis peregrini et inquilini; sed estis cives sanctorum, et domestici Dei, superaedificati super fundamentum Apostolum et Prophetarum. Habes constructionem tantae civitatis. Sed omnis ista compages ubi innititur, ubi incumbit, ut nusquam cadat? Ipso, inquit, summo angulari lapide existente Christo Iesu .
2. [vv. 1-2.] Its foundations are in the holy mountains. The Psalm had said nothing of it yet; from here it begins, and says: Its foundations are in the holy mountains. Whose foundations? It is not doubtful that foundations, especially on mountains, are of some city. Filled, then, with the Holy Spirit, this citizen, and turning over with himself many things about the love and desire of this city, as it were having meditated many things within himself, burst forth into this: Its foundations are in the holy mountains; as though he had already said something of it. How had he said nothing of it, who had never been silent of it in heart? For how is it called its, of which nothing has been said? But, as I said, travailing within himself in silence with much about that city, crying to God, he burst forth even into the ears of men: Its foundations are in the holy mountains. And as if men hearing should ask: Whose? The Lord loves, he says, the gates of Zion. Behold whose foundations are in the holy mountains, of a certain city Zion, whose gates the Lord loves, as he consequently says, above all the tabernacles of Jacob. But what is: Its foundations are in the holy mountains? who are the holy mountains upon which this city is founded? Another citizen said this more plainly, the apostle Paul. A citizen thence the Prophet, a citizen thence the Apostle: and these spoke for this reason, that they might exhort the other citizens. But how are these, that is, the Prophets and Apostles, citizens? Perhaps so that they themselves too are mountains, upon which are the foundations of this city, whose gates the Lord loves. Let another citizen, then, say this openly, lest we seem to be conjecturing. Speaking to the Gentiles, and recalling them that they might return, and as it were be constructed into a holy building: Built up, he says, upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets (Eph 2:20). And because the Apostles or Prophets themselves, in whom is the foundation of the city, would not hold themselves in themselves; he went on there: Christ Jesus himself being the chief cornerstone. Lest, therefore, the Gentiles should suppose that they did not belong to Zion: for there was a certain earthly city Zion, which through a shadow bore the image of a certain Zion of which it is now spoken, that heavenly Jerusalem of which the Apostle says: Which is the mother of us all (Gal 4:26): lest, therefore, they be said not to belong to Zion, because they were not of the people of the Jews, he said this to them: Therefore now you are no longer pilgrims and sojourners; but you are citizens of the saints, and members of the household of God, built up upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets. You have the construction of so great a city. But on what does all this framework rest, on what does it lean, that it nowhere fall? Christ Jesus himself, he says, being the chief cornerstone (Eph 2:19-20).
Ps73-98.23. Dicet fortasse aliquis: Si angularis lapis est Christus Iesus, in illo quidem duo parietes compaginantur. Neque enim angulum faciunt, nisi duo parietes in unum de diverso venientes: sic et populi duo ex circumcisione et ex praeputio, ad pacem christianam sibimet connexi in una fide, una spe, una caritate. Sed si angulus summus Christus Iesus, quasi videntur priora fundamenta et posterior lapis angularis. Potest ergo aliquis dicere quia magis Christus super Prophetas et Apostolos incumbit, non illi super illum, si illi sunt in fundamento, ipse in angulo. Sed cogitet qui hoc dicit, angulum et in fundamento esse. Neque enim ibi est tantum angulus ubi videtur, ut surgat in apicem: a fundamento enim incipit. Nam ut noveritis quia et fundamentum Christus et primum et maximum: Fundamentum, inquit Apostolus, nemo potest ponere praeter id quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus . Quomodo ergo fundamenta Prophetae et Apostoli, et quomodo fundamentum Christus Iesus, quo ulterius nihil est? Quomodo putamus, nisi quemadmodum aperte dicitur sanctus sanctorum, sic figurate fundamentum fundamentorum? Si ergo sacramenta cogites, Christus sanctus sanctorum: si gregem subditum cogites, Christus pastor pastorum: si fabricam cogites, Christus fundamentum fundamentorum. In aedificiis istis non potest esse idem lapis in imo et in summo: si fuerit in imo, in summo non erit; si in summo fuerit, in imo non erit. Angustias enim omnia pene corpora patiuntur; nec ubique esse possunt, nec semper: Divinitas autem quae ubique praesto est, undique ad eam potest duci similitudo; et totum potest esse in similitudinibus, quia nihil horum est in proprietatibus. Numquid Christus ianua est, quemadmodum videmus ianuas factas a fabro? Non utique: et tamen dixit: Ego sum ianua. Aut numquid sic est pastor, quomodo videmus pastores istos praepositos pecorum? Ex dixit: Ego sum pastor. Et uno loco ambas res dixit. In Evangelio dixit quia pastor per ianuam intrat: et ibi dixit: Ego sum pastor bonus; et ibi dixit: Ego sum ianua . Pastor intrat per ianuam: et quis est pastor qui intrat per ianuam? Ego sum pastor bonus. Et quae est ergo ianua qua intras tu, pastor bone? Ego sum ianua. Quomodo ergo tu omnia? Quomodo per me omnia. Verbi gratia, cum Paulus intrat per ianuam, nonne Christus intrat per ianuam? Quare? Non quia Paulus Christus; sed quia in Paulo Christus, et per Christum Paulus. Ipse dixit: An experimentum eius vultis accipere, qui in me loquitur Christus? Cum sancti eius et fideles eius intrant per ianuam, nonne Christus intrat per ianuam? Quomodo probamus? Quia ipsos sanctos eius persequebatur Saulus, nondum Paulus, quando ei clamavit de coelo: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? Ergo fundamentum et lapis angularis ipse est, ab imo surgens; si tamen ab imo. Etenim origo fundamenti huius summitatem tenet: et quemadmodum fundamentum corporeae fabricae in imo est; sic fundamentum spiritalis fabricae in summo est. Si ad terram aedificaremur, in imo nobis ponendum erat fundamentum: quia coelestis fabrica est, ad coelos praecessit fundamentum nostrum. Ipse ergo angularis lapis, montesque Apostoli, Prophetae magni, portantes fabricam civitatis, faciunt vivum quoddam aedificium. Hoc aedificium modo clamat de cordibus vestris? hoc agit artificiosa manus Dei etiam per linguam nostram, ut ad illius aedificii fabricam conquadremini. Non enim frustra etiam de lignis quadratis aedificata est arca Noe , quae nihilominus figuram gestabat Ecclesiae. Quid est enim quadrari? Attendite similitudinem quadrati lapidis: similis debet esse christianus. In omni tentatione sua christianus non cadit; etsi impellitur, et quasi vertitur, non cadit: nam quadratum lapidem quacumque verteris, stat. Cadere visi sunt Martyres, cum percuterentur; sed quid dixit quaedam vox Cantici? Cum ceciderit iustus non conturbabitur; quoniam Dominus confirmat manum eius . Sic ergo conquadramini, ad omnes tentationes parati; quidquid impulerit, non vos evertat. Stantem te inveniat omnis casus. Erigeris ergo in hanc fabricam affectu pio, religione sincera, fide, spe, caritate; et ipsum aedificari ambulare est. In istis civitatibus alia est fabrica aedificiorum, alii sunt cives inhabitantes in fabrica: illa civitas civibus suis aedificatur, ipsi sunt lapides qui sunt cives; lapides enim vivi sunt. Et vos, inquit, tamquam lapides vivi aedificamini in domum spiritalem . Ad nos directa vox est. Ergo sequamur de ista civitate.
3. Someone will perhaps say: If Christ Jesus is the cornerstone, in him indeed two walls are joined together. For two walls do not make a corner, except coming into one from different sides: so too two peoples, from the circumcision and from the uncircumcision, connected to one another into Christian peace in one faith, one hope, one love. But if Christ Jesus is the top corner, the foundations seem as it were first, and the cornerstone last. Someone can therefore say that Christ rather rests upon the Prophets and Apostles, not they upon him, if they are in the foundation, he in the corner. But let him who says this think that the corner too is in the foundation. For the corner is not only there where it is seen, that it may rise to the apex: for it begins from the foundation. For that you may know that Christ is both the foundation and the first and greatest: Foundation, says the Apostle, no one can lay besides that which has been laid, which is Christ Jesus (1 Cor 3:11). How, then, are the Prophets and Apostles foundations, and how is Christ Jesus the foundation, beyond which there is nothing further? How do we suppose, except as openly is said the holy of holies, so figuratively the foundation of foundations? If, then, you think of the sacraments, Christ is the holy of holies: if you think of the flock under a shepherd, Christ is the shepherd of shepherds: if you think of the building, Christ is the foundation of foundations. In these buildings the same stone cannot be both at the bottom and at the top: if it is at the bottom, it will not be at the top; if it is at the top, it will not be at the bottom. For nearly all bodies suffer narrownesses; they can neither be everywhere, nor always: but the divinity, which is present everywhere, the likeness can be drawn to it from every side; and the whole can be in likenesses, because none of these is in proper terms. Is Christ a door, as we see doors made by a carpenter? Surely not: and yet he said: I am the door. Or is he a shepherd as we see those shepherds set over cattle? But he said: I am the shepherd. And in one place he said both things. In the Gospel he said that the shepherd enters through the door: and there he said: I am the good shepherd; and there he said: I am the door (Jn 10:11, 9, 1-2). The shepherd enters through the door: and who is the shepherd who enters through the door? I am the good shepherd. And what, then, is the door through which you enter, good shepherd? I am the door. How, then, are you all things? As, through me, all things. For example, when Paul enters through the door, does not Christ enter through the door? Why? Not because Paul is Christ; but because in Paul is Christ, and through Christ is Paul. He himself said: Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ (2 Cor 13:3)? When his saints and his faithful enter through the door, does not Christ enter through the door? How do we prove it? Because Saul, not yet Paul, was persecuting his very saints, when he cried to him from heaven: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? Therefore he himself is both the foundation and the cornerstone, rising from the bottom; if indeed from the bottom. For the origin of this foundation holds the summit: and as the foundation of a bodily building is at the bottom; so the foundation of a spiritual building is at the top. If we were built toward the earth, the foundation would have to be set at the bottom for us: because the building is heavenly, our foundation went before toward the heavens. Therefore Christ himself the cornerstone, and the mountains the Apostles, the great Prophets, bearing the framework of the city, make a certain living building. Does this building now cry out from your hearts? this the skilled hand of God does even through our tongue, that you may be squared for the framework of that building. For not in vain was the ark of Noah built even of squared timbers (Gen 6:14), which nonetheless bore a figure of the Church. For what is it to be squared? Attend to the likeness of a squared stone: such ought a Christian to be. In every temptation of his the Christian does not fall; even if he is pushed, and as it were turned, he does not fall: for a squared stone, wherever you turn it, stands. The Martyrs seemed to fall, when they were struck; but what did a certain voice of the Canticle say? When the righteous falls he shall not be troubled; for the Lord upholds his hand (Ps 37:24 (36:24)). So, then, be squared, ready for all temptations; whatever pushes, let it not overturn you. Let every fall find you standing. You are raised, then, into this building by pious affection, sincere religion, faith, hope, love; and this very being built up is to walk. In these cities the framework of the buildings is one thing, the citizens dwelling in the framework are another: that city is built of its own citizens; they themselves are the stones who are the citizens; for they are living stones. And you, he says, as living stones are built up into a spiritual house (1 Pet 2:5). The voice is directed to us. Therefore let us follow on concerning this city.
Ps73-98.34. Fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis: diligit Dominus portas Sion. Iam ideo praelocutus sum, ne putetis alia esse fundamenta, alias portas. Quare sunt fundamenta Apostoli et Prophetae? Quia eorum auctoritas portat infirmitatem nostram. Quare sunt portae? Quia per ipsos intramus ad regnum Dei: praedicant enim nobis. Et cum per ipsos intramus, per Christum intramus: ipse est enim ianua . Et dicuntur duodecim portae Ierusalem , et una porta Christus, et duodecim portae Christus; quia in duodecim portis Christus: et ideo duodenarius numerus Apostolorum. Sacramentum magnum huius duodenarii numeri. Sedebitis, inquit, super duodecim sedes, iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel . Si duodecim sellae ibi sunt; non est ubi sedeat tertius decimus Paulus apostolus, et non erit quomodo iudicet: et ipse se iudicaturum dixit, non homines tantum, sed et angelos. Quos angelos, nisi apostatas angelos? Nescitis, inquit, quia angelos iudicabimus ? Responderet ergo turba: Quid te iactas iudicaturum? Ubi sedebis? Duodecim sedes dixit Dominus duodecim Apostolis; unus cecidit Iudas, in locum ipsius Matthias ordinatus est, impletus est duodenarius numerus sedium: primo locum inveni ubi sedeas, et sic te minare iudicaturum . Duodecim ergo sedes quid sibi velint, videamus. Sacramentum est cuiusdam universitatis; quia per totum orbem terrarum futura erat Ecclesia, unde vocatur hoc aedificium ad Christi compagem: et ideo quia undique venitur ad iudicandum, duodecim sedes sunt; sicut quia undique intratur in illam civitatem, duodecim portae sunt. Non solum ergo illi duodecim et apostolus Paulus, sed quotquot iudicaturi sunt, propter significationem universitatis, ad sedes duodecim pertinent; quemadmodum quotquot intrabunt, ad duodecim portas pertinent. Partes enim mundi quatuor sunt, Oriens, Occidens, Aquilo et Meridies. Istae quatuor partes assidue nominantur in Scripturis. Ab omnibus istis quatuor ventis, sicut dicit Dominus in Evangelio a quatuor ventis se collecturum electos suos ; ab omnibus ergo istis quatuor ventis vocatur Ecclesia. Quomodo vocatur? Undique in Trinitate vocatur: non vocatur nisi Baptismo in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti. Quatuor ergo ter ducta, duodecim inveniuntur.
4. Its foundations are in the holy mountains: the Lord loves the gates of Zion. I have already spoken beforehand, lest you suppose the foundations to be one thing, the gates another. Why are the Apostles and Prophets foundations? Because their authority bears our weakness. Why are they gates? Because through them we enter into the kingdom of God: for they preach to us. And when we enter through them, we enter through Christ: for he is the door (Jn 10:9). And the twelve gates of Jerusalem are spoken of (Rev 21:12), and one gate is Christ, and the twelve gates are Christ; because in the twelve gates is Christ: and therefore the twelvefold number of the Apostles. A great sacrament of this twelvefold number. You shall sit, he says, upon twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Mt 19:28). If twelve chairs are there; there is no place where the thirteenth apostle Paul may sit, and there will be no way for him to judge: and he said that he would judge, not only men, but also angels. What angels, except the apostate angels? Do you not know, he says, that we shall judge angels (1 Cor 6:3)? Let the crowd answer, then: Why do you boast that you will judge? Where will you sit? Twelve seats the Lord said to the twelve Apostles; one fell, Judas, in his place Matthias was ordained, the twelvefold number of seats was filled (Acts 1:26): first find a place where you may sit, and so threaten that you will judge. Let us see, then, what the twelve seats mean. It is a sacrament of a certain universality; because throughout the whole world the Church was to be, whence this building is called to the framework of Christ: and therefore, because from every side one comes to judge, there are twelve seats; just as, because from every side one enters into that city, there are twelve gates. Therefore not only those twelve and the apostle Paul, but as many as are to judge, on account of the signification of universality, belong to the twelve seats; just as as many as will enter, belong to the twelve gates. For the parts of the world are four, East, West, North and South. These four parts are constantly named in the Scriptures. From all these four winds, as the Lord says in the Gospel that he will gather his elect from the four winds (Mt 24:31); from all these four winds, then, the Church is called. How is it called? It is called everywhere in the Trinity: it is not called except by baptism in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Four, then, drawn three times, are found twelve.
Ps73-98.45. Pulsate ergo affectu ad has portas, et clamet in vobis Christus: Aperite mihi portas iustitiae . Praecessit enim in capite; sequitur se in corpore. Videte quid dixit Apostolus, quia in ipso Christus patiebatur: Ut adimpleam, inquit, quae desunt pressurarum Christi in carne mea . Ut adimpleam: Quid? Quae desunt. Cui desunt? Pressurarum Christi. Et ubi desunt? In carne mea. Numquid aliquid pressurarum deerat in illo homine, quod factum est Verbum Dei, nato de Maria virgine? Passus enim est quidquid pati deberet, ex sua voluntate non ex peccati necessitate; et videtur quia omnia: in cruce enim positus accepit acetum ultimum, et ait: Perfectum est; inclinato capite emisit spiritum . Quid est: Perfectum est? Iam de mensura passionum nihil mihi deest; omnia quae de me praedicta sunt, completa sunt: tamquam ideo exspectaret ut complerentur. Quis est qui sic proficiscatur, quomodo ille de corpore egressus est? Sed quis est qui hoc potuit? Qui primo dixerat: Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem. habeo iterum sumendi eam: nemo tollit eam a me: sed ego pono eam a me, et iterum sumo eam . Posuit quando voluit; sumpsit quando voluit: nemo abstulit, nemo extorsit. Ergo impletae erant omnes passiones, sed in capite: restabant adhuc Christi passiones in corpore. Vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra . In his ergo membris cum esset Apostolus, dixit: Ut adimpleam quae desunt pressurarum Christi in carne mea. Ergo illuc imus quo Christus praecessit, et adhuc Christus illuc pergit quo praecessit: praecessit enim Christus in capite, sequitur in corpore. Et adhuc Christus hic laborat; et Christus hic patiebatur a Saulo, quando audivit Saulus: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? Quomodo solet lingua dicere, calcato pede: Calcas me. Linguam nullus tetigit; compassione clamat, non attritione. Adhuc Christus hic eget, Christus hic peregrinatur, Christus hic aegrotat, Christus hic in carcere includitur. Iniuriam ei facimus, si non ipse dixit: Esurivi, et dedistis mihi manducare; sitivi, et potastis me; hospes, et collegistis me; nudus, et vestistis me; aeger, et visitastis me. Et illi: Quando te vidimus haec patientem, et ministravimus tibi? Et ille: Cum uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis . Ergo aedificemur in Christum super fundamentum Apostolorum et Prophetarum, ipso summo angulari lapide existente ; quia diligit Dominus portas Sion super omnia tabernacula Iacob. Quasi vero et ipsa Sion non inter tabernacula Iacob. Et ubi erat Sion nisi in populo Iacob? Iacob enim nepos Abrahae, unde natus populus Iudaeorum, dicitur populus Israel, quia ipse Iacob appellatus est et Israel . Haec bene novit Sanctitas vestra. Sed quia erant quaedam tabernacula temporalia et imaginaria; loquitur autem iste de civitate quadam, quam spiritaliter intellegit, cuius umbra et figura erat illa terrena: ait: Diligit Dominus portas Sion super omnia tabernacula Iacob. Diligit illam spiritalem civitatem super omnia figurata, quibus intimabatur illa civitas semper manens, et semper coelestis in pace.
5. Knock, then, with affection at these gates, and let Christ cry out in you: Open to me the gates of righteousness (Ps 118:19 (117:19)). For he went before in the head; he follows himself in the body. See what the Apostle said, that in him Christ was suffering: That I may fill up, he says, what is lacking of the pressures of Christ in my flesh (Col 1:24). That I may fill up: what? What is lacking. To whom is it lacking? Of the pressures of Christ. And where is it lacking? In my flesh. Was anything of the pressures lacking in that man, which became the Word of God, born of the Virgin Mary? For he suffered whatever he ought to suffer, by his own will not by the necessity of sin; and it seems that all: for set on the cross he received the last vinegar, and said: It is finished; and bowing his head he gave up the spirit (Jn 19:30). What is: It is finished? Now of the measure of sufferings nothing is lacking to me; all that was foretold of me has been completed: as though he were waiting for it to be completed. Who is there who so departs, as he went out of the body? But who is there who could do this? He who first had said: I have power to lay down my soul, and power to take it up again: no one takes it from me: but I lay it down of myself, and take it up again (Jn 10:18). He laid it down when he willed; he took it up when he willed: no one took it away, no one wrested it. Therefore all the sufferings were fulfilled, but in the head: there still remained the sufferings of Christ in the body. But you are the body of Christ and members (1 Cor 12:27). In these members, then, since the Apostle was, he said: That I may fill up what is lacking of the pressures of Christ in my flesh. Therefore we go thither whither Christ went before, and still Christ goes thither whither he went before: for Christ went before in the head, he follows in the body. And still Christ labors here; and Christ was suffering here from Saul, when Saul heard: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? As the tongue is wont to say, the foot being trodden: You tread on me. No one touched the tongue; it cries out from compassion, not from being bruised. Still Christ is here in want, Christ is a pilgrim here, Christ is sick here, Christ is shut up in prison here. We do him an injury, if he himself did not say: I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink; a stranger, and you took me in; naked, and you clothed me; sick, and you visited me. And they: When did we see you suffering these things, and ministered to you? And he: When you did it to one of the least of mine, you did it to me (Mt 25:35-40). Therefore let us be built up into Christ upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, he himself being the chief cornerstone (Eph 2:20); because the Lord loves the gates of Zion above all the tabernacles of Jacob. As though indeed Zion itself were not among the tabernacles of Jacob. And where was Zion, except in the people of Jacob? For Jacob, the grandson of Abraham, whence the people of the Jews was born, is called the people of Israel, because Jacob himself was called also Israel (Gen 32:28). These things Your Holiness knows well. But because there were certain tabernacles temporal and imaginary; and he speaks of a certain city which he understands spiritually, of which that earthly one was the shadow and figure: he says: The Lord loves the gates of Zion above all the tabernacles of Jacob. He loves that spiritual city above all the figured things by which that city was intimated, always abiding, and always heavenly in peace.
Ps73-98.56. [vv. 3.4.] Gloriosa dicta sunt de te, civitas Dei. Quasi intuebatur civitatem illam Ierusalem in terra. Nam videte quam civitatem dicit, de qua dicta sunt quaedam gloriosissima. Nam illa destructa est in terra; hostes passa cecidit in terram, iam non est quod erat: expressit imaginem, transivit umbra. Unde igitur: Gloriosa dicta sunt de te, civitas Dei? Audi unde: Memor ero Raab et Babylonis, scientibus me. In illa civitate, inquit iam ex persona Dei, memor ero Raab, et memor ero Babylonis. Raab non pertinet ad populum Iudaeorum; Babylon non pertinet ad populum Iudaeorum. Nam sequitur: Etenim alienigenae, et Tyrus, et populus Aethiopum, hi fuerunt ibi. Merito gloriosa dicta sunt de te, civitas Dei: ubi non solus est ille populus Iudaeorum natus ex carne Abrahae; sed ibi omnes gentes, quarum quaedam nominatae sunt, ut omnes intellegantur. Memor ero, inquit: Raab: quae ista est meretrix, illa in Iericho meretrix quae suscepit nuntios et alia via eiecit; quae praesumpsit in promissione, quae timuit Deum, cui dictum est ut per fenestram mitteret coccum, id est, ut in fronte haberet signum sanguinis Christi . Salvata est ibi, et Ecclesiam Gentium significavit. Unde Dominus superbientibus Pharisaeis: Amen dico vobis, publicani et meretrices praecedunt vos in regnum coelorum . Praecedunt, quia vim faciunt: impellunt credendo, et ceditur fidei, nec obsistere potest quisquam; quia qui vim faciunt, diripiunt illud. Ibi enim positum est: Regnum coelorum vim patitur, et qui vim faciunt, diripiunt illud . Hoc fecit ille latro, fortior in cruce quam in fauce . Memor ero Raab et Babylonis. Babylon civitas dicitur secundum saeculum. Quomodo una civitas sancta, Ierusalem; una civitas iniqua, Babylon: omnes iniqui ad Babyloniam pertinent; quomodo omnes sancti ad Ierusalem. Sed delabitur de Babylone in Ierusalem. Unde, nisi per eum qui iustificat impium ? Piorum civitas Ierusalem; impiorum civitas Babylon. Sed venit ille qui iustificat impium; quia: Memor ero, inquit, non solum Raab, sed etiam Babylonis. Sed quorum memor erit Raab et Babylonis? Scientibus me. Ideo quodam loco dicit Scriptura: Effunde iram tuam in gentes quae te non cognoverunt . Hic ait: Effunde iram tuam in gentes quae te non cognoverunt; et alibi: Praetende misericordiam tuam scientibus te . Et ut noveritis quia in Raab et Babylone Gentes significavit; quasi diceretur: Quid est quod dixisti: Memor ero Raab et Babylonis, scientibus me? quare hoc dixisti? Etenim alienigenae, inquit, id est, pertinentes ad Raab, pertinentes ad Babylonem, et Tyrus. Sed quousque Gentes? Usque ad fines terrae. Elegit enim populum qui in fine terrae est: Et populus, inquit: Aethiopum, hi fuerunt ibi. Si ergo ibi Raab, ibi ex Babylone, quia ibi alienigenae, ibi Tyrus, ibi populus Aethiopum; merito, gloriosissima de te dicta sunt, civitas Dei.
6. [vv. 3-4.] Glorious things have been said of you, O city of God. As though he was gazing at that city Jerusalem on earth. For see what city he means, of which certain most glorious things have been said. For that one was destroyed on earth; suffering enemies it fell to the ground, it is no longer what it was: it expressed an image, the shadow has passed. Whence, then: Glorious things have been said of you, O city of God? Hear whence: I will be mindful of Rahab and of Babylon, to those who know me. In that city, he says now from the person of God, I will be mindful of Rahab, and I will be mindful of Babylon. Rahab does not belong to the people of the Jews; Babylon does not belong to the people of the Jews. For it follows: For the foreigners, and Tyre, and the people of the Ethiopians, these were there. Rightly glorious things have been said of you, O city of God: where not only is that people of the Jews born of the flesh of Abraham; but there all the nations, certain of which are named, that all may be understood. I will be mindful, he says, of Rahab: who is this harlot, that harlot in Jericho who received the messengers and sent them out by another way; who presumed upon the promise, who feared God, to whom it was said that she should hang scarlet from the window—that is, that she should have on her forehead the sign of the blood of Christ (Josh 2:1-21). She was saved there, and signified the Church of the Gentiles. Whence the Lord to the proud Pharisees: Amen I say to you, the publicans and harlots go before you into the kingdom of heaven (Mt 21:31). They go before, because they use force: they push in by believing, and faith yields, nor can anyone resist; because those who use force seize it. For there it is set: The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and those who use force seize it (Mt 11:12). This that thief did, stronger on the cross than in the gullet (Lk 23:42-43). I will be mindful of Rahab and of Babylon. Babylon is called a city according to the world. As there is one holy city, Jerusalem; one iniquitous city, Babylon: all the iniquitous belong to Babylon; just as all the saints to Jerusalem. But one slips down from Babylon into Jerusalem. Whence, except through him who justifies the impious (Rom 4:5)? The city of the pious is Jerusalem; the city of the impious, Babylon. But he came who justifies the impious; because: I will be mindful, he says, not only of Rahab, but also of Babylon. But of whom will he be mindful of Rahab and Babylon? Of those who know me. Therefore in a certain place Scripture says: Pour out your anger upon the nations that have not known you (Ps 79:6 (78:6)). Here it says: Pour out your anger upon the nations that have not known you; and elsewhere: Extend your mercy to those who know you (Ps 36:10 (35:11)). And that you may know that in Rahab and Babylon he signified the Gentiles; as though it were said: What is it that you said: I will be mindful of Rahab and Babylon, to those who know me? why did you say this? For the foreigners, he says, that is, those belonging to Rahab, those belonging to Babylon, and Tyre. But how far the Gentiles? Even to the ends of the earth. For he chose the people which is at the end of the earth: And the people, he says, of the Ethiopians, these were there. If, then, there is Rahab, there is one from Babylon, because there are the foreigners, there is Tyre, there is the people of the Ethiopians; rightly, most glorious things have been said of you, O city of God.
Ps73-98.67. [v. 5.] Iam attendite sacramentum magnum. Per eum illic Raab, per quem illic Babylon, iam non Babylon; caret enim Babylone, et incipit esse Ierusalem. Dividitur filia adversus matrem suam, et erit in membris reginae illius cui dicitur: Obliviscere populum tuum et domum patris tui; concupivit rex speciem tuam . Nam unde Babylon aspiraret ad Ierusalem? unde Raab ad illa fundamenta perveniret? unde alienigenae, unde Tyrus, unde populus Aethiopum? Audi unde: Mater Sion, dicet homo. Est quidam homo qui dicit: Mater Sion; et per hunc veniunt isti omnes. Sed iste homo quis est? Dicit, si audiamus, si capiamus: Mater Sion, dicet homo. Sequitur ibi, quasi quaereres, per quem venerit Raab, Babylon, alienigenae, Tyrus, Aethiopes. Ecce per quem venerunt: Mater Sion, dicet homo; et homo factus est in ea, et ipse fundavit eam Altissimus. Quid apertius, fratres? Vere quia gloriosissima de te dicta sunt, civitas Dei. Ecce: Mater Sion, dicet homo. Quis homo? Qui homo factus est in ea. In ea factus est homo, et ipse eam fundavit. Quomodo in ea factus est, et ipse eam fundavit? Ut in ea fieret homo, iam fundata erat. Sic intellege, si potes. Etenim: Mater Sion, dicet; sed, homo, Mater Sion, dicet; homo autem factus est in ea: ipse autem fundavit eam, non homo, sed Altissimus. Sic fundavit civitatem in qua nasceretur, quomodo creavit matrem, de qua nasceretur. Quid est hoc, fratres? Quales promissiones, quantam spem tenemus! Ecce propter nos Altissimus qui fundavit civitatem: Mater, dicit ipsi civitati; et homo in ea factus est, et Altissimus eam fundavit.
7. [v. 5.] Now attend to a great sacrament. Through him there Rahab, through whom there Babylon, now not Babylon; for it lacks Babylon, and begins to be Jerusalem. The daughter is divided against her mother, and will be among the members of that queen to whom it is said: Forget your people and the house of your father; the king has desired your beauty (Ps 45:10-11 (44:11-12)). For whence would Babylon aspire to Jerusalem? whence would Rahab arrive at those foundations? whence the foreigners, whence Tyre, whence the people of the Ethiopians? Hear whence: Mother Zion, a man will say. There is a certain man who says: Mother Zion; and through this man all these come. But who is this man? He says, if we hear, if we grasp it: Mother Zion, a man will say. There follows, as though you asked through whom Rahab came, Babylon, the foreigners, Tyre, the Ethiopians. Behold through whom they came: Mother Zion, a man will say; and a man was made in her, and he himself, the Most High, founded her. What is more open, brothers? Truly because most glorious things have been said of you, O city of God. Behold: Mother Zion, a man will say. What man? He who was made man in her. In her a man was made, and he himself founded her. How was he made in her, and himself founded her? That a man might be made in her, she was already founded. So understand, if you can. For: Mother Zion, will say; but, a man, Mother Zion, will say; a man however was made in her: he himself however founded her, not a man, but the Most High. So he founded the city in which he would be born, as he created the mother of whom he would be born. What is this, brothers? What promises, how great a hope do we hold! Behold, for our sake the Most High who founded the city: Mother, he says to the city itself; and a man was made in her, and the Most High founded her.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 6.] Quasi diceretur: Unde ista scitis? Cantavimus haec omnes, et cantat homo in omnibus Christus: homo propter nos, Deus ante nos. Sed quid magnum ante nos? Ante terram et coelum, ante saecula. Hic ergo homo propter nos factus in ea, idem ipse Altissimus fundavit eam. Unde ista scimus? Dominus narrabit in Scriptura populorum. Hoc enim sequitur in Psalmo: Mater Sion, dicet homo; et homo factus est in ea, et ipse fundavit eam Altissimus . Dominus narrabit in Scriptura populorum et principum. Quorum principum? Horum qui facti sunt in ea. Principes qui facti sunt in ea, in ea facti sunt principes: nam antequam in ea fierent principes, abiecta mundi elegit Deus, ut confunderet fortia. Numquid princeps piscator? numquid princeps publicanus? Principes plane; sed quia facti sunt in ea. Quales isti principes? Venerunt de Babylone principes, credentes de saeculo principes venerunt ad urbem Romam, quasi caput Babylonis; non ierunt ad templum Imperatoris, sed ad memoriam Piscatoris. Unde enim isti principes? Infirma mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat fortia: et ignobilia elegit Deus, et ea quae non sunt tamquam quae sunt, ut quae sunt evacuentur . Hoc facit qui erigit de terra inopem, et de stercore exaltat pauperem. Utquid erigit? Ut collocet eum cum principibus, cum principibus populi sui . Magna res, magnum gaudium, magna laetitia. Postea venerunt in hanc civitatem et oratores; sed non venirent nisi praecederent piscatores. Magna haec; sed ubi haec, nisi in illa civitate Dei, de qua gloriosissima dicta sunt.
8. [v. 6.] As though it were said: Whence do you know these things? We have all sung these things, and Christ sings in all: a man for our sake, God before us. But what great thing before us? Before earth and heaven, before the ages. This man, then, made in her for our sake, the same one, the Most High, founded her. Whence do we know these things? The Lord will recount in the Scripture of the peoples. For this follows in the Psalm: Mother Zion, a man will say; and a man was made in her, and he himself, the Most High, founded her. The Lord will recount in the Scripture of the peoples and of princes. Of what princes? Of these who were made in her. The princes who were made in her, in her were made princes: for before they were made princes in her, God chose the abject things of the world, to confound the strong. Was the fisherman a prince? was the publican a prince? Plainly princes; but because they were made in her. What kind of princes are these? Princes came from Babylon, believers from the world; princes came to the city of Rome, as it were the head of Babylon; they went not to the temple of the Emperor, but to the memorial of the Fisherman. For whence are these princes? The weak things of the world God chose, to confound the strong: and the ignoble things God chose, and the things that are not as though they were, that the things that are might be made void (1 Cor 1:27-28). This he does who raises up the needy from the earth, and exalts the poor from the dunghill. Why does he raise him up? That he may set him with princes, with the princes of his people (Ps 113:7-8 (112:7-8)). A great thing, a great joy, a great gladness. Afterward orators too came into this city; but they would not come, unless the fishermen went before. Great are these things; but where are these, except in that city of God, of which most glorious things have been said.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 7.] Ideo collatis omnibus gaudiis atque conflatis, quomodo clausit? Tamquam iucundatorum omnium habitatio in te. Tamquam iucundatorum habitatio omnium iucundatorum in hac civitate. In peregrinatione ista conterimur: habitatio nostra, iucunditas sola erit. Peribit labor et gemitus; transeunt orationes, succedunt laudationes. Ibi ergo habitatio iucundatorum, non erit gemitus desiderantium, sed laetitia perfruentium. Aderit enim cui modo suspiramus; similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est : ibi totum negotium nostrum non erit, nisi laudare Deum, et frui Deo. Et quid aliud quaeremus, ubi solus sufficit, per quem facta sunt omnia? Habitabimur et habitabimus: subicientur illi omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus . Beati ergo qui habitant in domo tua. Unde beati? Habendo aurum, habendo argentum, numerosam familiam, multiplicem prolem? Unde beati? Beati qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te . Hoc uno beati otioso negotio. Hoc ergo unum desideremus, fratres, cum venerimus ad hoc; nos paremus gaudere ad Deum, laudare Deum. Opera bona quae modo nos perducunt, non ibi erunt. Diximus et hesterno die, quantum potuimus; non ibi erunt opera misericordiae, ubi nulla erit miseria: egentem non invenies, nudum non invenies, nemo tibi occurret sitiens, nullus peregrinus erit, nullus aegrotus quem visites, nullus mortuus quem sepelias, nullus litigatorum inter quos pacem componas. Quid facturus es? An forte propter necessitates corporis nostri novellabimus, et arabimus, et negotiabimur, et peregrinabimur? Magna ibi quies: nam ibi omnia opera, quae necessitas flagitat, subtrahentur; mortua necessitate, peribunt opera necessitatis. Quid ergo erit? Quomodo potuit, dixit lingua humana: Tamquam iucundatorum omnium habitatio in te. Quid est, tamquam? quare, tamquam? Quia talis ibi erit iucunditas, qualem hic non novimus. Video hic multas iucunditates, et multi gaudent in saeculo, alii hinc, alii inde; et non est quod illi gaudio comparem, sed tamquam iucunditas erit. Nam si dicam: Iucunditas; incipit homini occurrere talis iucunditas, qualem solet habere in poculis, in prandiis, in avaritia, in honoribus saeculi. Extolluntur enim homines, et laetitia quadam insaniunt: sed non est gaudere impiis , dicit Dominus. Est quaedam iucunditas quam nec oculus vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit . Tamquam iucundatorum omnium habitatio in te. Ad aliud gaudium nos paremus; quia hic tamquam simile invenimus, et non est hoc: ne quasi paremus nos talibus ibi perfrui, qualibus hic gaudemus; alioquin continentia nostra avaritia erit. Sunt enim homines qui invitantur ad coenam opimam, ubi multa et pretiosa ponenda sunt; non prandent: iam si quaeras ab eis quare non prandeant: Ieiunamus. Magnum opus, christianum opus ieiunium. Noli cito laudare: quaere causam; negotium ventris agitur, non religionis. Quare ieiunant? Ne ventrem praeoccupent vilia, et non possit admittere pretiosa. Ergo negotium gutturis gerit in ieiunio. Magna res utique ieiunium: contra ventrem et guttur pugnat; aliquando illis militat. Itaque, fratres mei, si putatis aliquid tale habituros nos in illa patria, ad quam nos exhortatur tuba coelestis, et propterea vos a praesentibus abstinetis, ut illic talia copiosius recipiatis; sic estis quomodo illi qui ieiunant propter epulas maiores, et continent se maiore incontinentia. Nolite ergo sic: ad aliquid vos ineffabile praeparate; mundate cor ab omnibus affectionibus vestris terrenis et saecularibus. Visuri sumus quiddam, quo viso beati erimus, et hoc solum nobis sufficiet. Et quid? non manducabimus? Imo manducabimus; et ipse erit cibus noster, qui et reficiat, et non deficiat. Tamquam iucundatorum omnium habitatio in te. Iam dictum est unde iucundabimur: Beati qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Laudemus et modo Dominum, quantum possumus, mixtis gemitibus; quia laudando eum desideramus eum, et nondum tenemus: cum tenuerimus, subtrahetur omnis gemitus, et remanebit sola et pura et aeterna laudatio. Conversi ad Dominum.
9. [v. 7.] Therefore, all the joys being gathered together and fused, how did he conclude? As of all who rejoice the dwelling is in you. As of those who rejoice the dwelling, of all who rejoice in this city. In this pilgrimage we are worn down: our dwelling will be joy alone. Labor and groaning will perish; prayers pass away, praises succeed. There, then, the dwelling of those who rejoice, there will not be the groaning of those desiring, but the gladness of those enjoying. For there will be present he for whom we now sigh; we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2): there our whole business will be nothing but to praise God, and to enjoy God. And what else shall we seek, where he alone suffices, through whom all things were made? We shall be dwelt in and shall dwell: all things will be subjected to him, that God may be all in all (1 Cor 15:28). Blessed, then, are those who dwell in your house. Whence blessed? By having gold, by having silver, a numerous household, manifold offspring? Whence blessed? Blessed are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they will praise you (Ps 84:4 (83:5)). By this one leisured business they are blessed. This one thing, then, let us desire, brothers, when we come to this; let us prepare ourselves to rejoice in God, to praise God. The good works which now bring us through will not be there. We said yesterday too, as far as we could; the works of mercy will not be there, where there will be no misery: you will not find one in need, you will not find one naked, no one thirsting will meet you, no one will be a pilgrim, no one sick whom you may visit, no one dead whom you may bury, none of the litigants among whom you may make peace. What will you do? Or shall we perhaps, on account of the necessities of our body, plant vines, and plow, and trade, and travel? Great rest is there: for there all the works which necessity demands will be withdrawn; necessity being dead, the works of necessity will perish. What, then, will there be? As it could, the human tongue has said: As of all who rejoice the dwelling is in you. What is, as? why, as? Because such joy will be there as we do not know here. I see here many joys, and many rejoice in the world, some from this, some from that; and there is nothing to which I may compare that joy, but it will be as joy. For if I say: Joy; there begins to occur to a man such joy as he is wont to have in drinking-cups, in feasts, in avarice, in the honors of the world. For men are lifted up, and rave with a certain gladness: but there is no rejoicing for the impious, says the Lord. There is a certain joy which neither eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor has it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor 2:9). As of all who rejoice the dwelling is in you. Let us prepare ourselves for another joy; because here we find as it were the like, and it is not this: lest we as it were prepare ourselves to enjoy there such things as we rejoice in here; otherwise our continence will be avarice. For there are men who are invited to a rich dinner, where many and precious things are to be set out; they do not lunch: now if you ask them why they do not lunch: We are fasting. A great work, a Christian work, fasting. Do not praise too quickly: seek the cause; the business of the belly is being done, not of religion. Why do they fast? Lest cheap things forestall the belly, and it be unable to admit precious things. Therefore he conducts the business of the gullet by fasting. A great thing surely is fasting: it fights against the belly and gullet; sometimes it soldiers for them. And so, my brothers, if you suppose we shall have anything of the kind in that homeland, to which the heavenly trumpet exhorts us, and therefore you abstain from present things, that there you may receive such things more copiously; you are like those who fast for the sake of greater feasts, and restrain themselves by a greater incontinence. Do not, then, be so: prepare yourselves for something ineffable; cleanse the heart from all your earthly and worldly affections. We shall see something, which seen we shall be blessed, and this alone will suffice us. And what? shall we not eat? Rather we shall eat; and he himself will be our food, who both refreshes and does not fail. As of all who rejoice the dwelling is in you. It has already been said whence we shall rejoice: Blessed are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they will praise you. Let us praise the Lord now too, as far as we can, with groanings mixed in; because by praising him we desire him, and do not yet hold him: when we have held him, all groaning will be withdrawn, and there will remain praise alone, and pure, and eternal. Turned to the Lord.
Ps73-98.9Enarratio in Psalmum 87
Exposition of Psalm 87
Ps73-98.91. [v. 1.] Psalmi huius octogesimi et septimi titulus habet aliquid quod novum negotium disputatori afferat. Nusquam enim aliorum psalmorum positum est quod hic legitur: Pro melech ad respondendum. Nam de Psalmo cantici et cantico psalmi alias iam quid nobis videretur diximus : et, filiis Core, usitatum in titulis psalmorum saepissimeque tractatum est, et quid sit, in finem; sed quod sequitur: Pro melech ad respondendum, hoc inusitatum habet iste titulus. Pro melech autem, latine pro choro dici potest: melech enim verbo Hebraeo chorus significatur. Quid est ergo: Pro choro ad respondendum; nisi forte ut canenti chorus consonando respondeat? Sicut non istum solum, sed alios quoque psalmos credendum est esse cantatos, quamvis alios titulos acceperint; quod factum existimo causa varietatis, qua fastidium levaretur. Non enim solus iste psalmus dignus est habitus, ubi responderet chorus, cum utique non sit solus de Domini passione conscriptus. Aut si est alia causa cur tanta sit varietas titulorum, qua possit ostendi ita Psalmos omnes esse praenotatos, qui sunt aliter atque aliter praenotati, ut nullius titulus valeat alicui alteri convenire; ego eam, fateor, cum multum conatus essem, penetrare non potui: et si quid de hac re legi ab eis dictum, qui ante nos ista tractarunt, non satisfecit exspectationi, sive tarditati meae. In quo igitur mysterio dictum mihi videatur: Pro choro ad respondendum, id est, ut canenti per chorum respondeatur, exponam. Domini hic passio prophetatur. Dicit autem apostolus Petrus: Christus pro nobis passus est, relinquens nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia eius : hoc est respondere. Dicit etiam apostolus Ioannes: Sicut Christus pro nobis animam suam posuit, ita et nos debemus animam pro fratribus ponere : hoc est respondere. Chorus autem concordiam significat, quae in caritate consistit. Quisquis ergo quasi aemulator dominicae passionis tradiderit corpus suum ut ardeat, si caritatem non habeat, non respondet in choro; et ideo nihil ei prodest . Proinde quemadmodum dicuntur in arte musica, sicut ea docti homines latine dicere potuerunt, praecentor et succentor; praecentor scilicet qui vocem praemittit in cantu, succentor autem qui subsequenter canendo respondet: ita in hoc cantico passionis, praecedentem Christum subsequitur chorus martyrum in finem coelestium coronarum. Hoc enim canitur filiis Core, id est imitatoribus passionis Christi: quoniam in Calvariae loco crucifixus est Christus ; quae illius hebraei nominis interpretatio perhibetur, id est: Core. Et hic est intellectus Aeman Israelitae: quod in tituli huius ultimo positum est. Aeman quippe interpretari dicitur: Frater eius. Eos enim fratres suos Christus facere dignatus est, qui sacramentum crucis eius intellegunt, et non solum de illa non erubescunt, verum etiam in illa fideliter gloriantur, non se de suis meritis extollentes, sed eius gratiae non ingrati; ut unicuique eorum dici possit: Ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est : sicut ipsum Israel Scriptura sine dolo fuisse commendat . Iam itaque Christi vocem in prophetia praecinentis audiamus, cui suus chorus vel imitatione, vel gratiarum actione respondeat.
1. [v. 1.] The title of this eighty-seventh psalm has something that brings new work to the expounder. For nowhere in the other psalms is set down what is read here: For melech, to answer. For of "a Psalm of a Song" and "a Song of a Psalm" we have already said elsewhere what seemed to us; and "for the sons of Korah" is usual in the titles of the psalms and very often treated, and what is "unto the end"; but what follows: For melech, to answer, this title has as unusual. Now for melech can be said in Latin "for a chorus": for by the Hebrew word melech a chorus is signified. What is, then, For a chorus, to answer; except perhaps that the chorus may answer the one singing by harmonizing? Just as it is to be believed that not only this, but other psalms too were sung, although they received other titles; which I think was done for the sake of variety, by which weariness might be relieved. For not this psalm alone was held worthy to have a chorus answer, since it surely is not the only one written about the Lord's passion. Or if there is another reason why there is so great a variety of titles, by which it could be shown that all the Psalms which are headed in one way and another are so headed that the title of none can fit any other; I, I confess, although I tried much, could not penetrate it: and if I read anything said about this matter by those who treated these things before us, it did not satisfy my expectation, or my slowness. In what mystery, then, it seems to me to be said: For a chorus, to answer—that is, that the one singing through a chorus may be answered—I will expound. Here the passion of the Lord is prophesied. But the apostle Peter says: Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his footsteps (1 Pet 2:21): this is to answer. The apostle John too says: As Christ laid down his soul for us, so we too ought to lay down our soul for the brethren (1 Jn 3:16): this is to answer. But a chorus signifies concord, which consists in love. Whoever, then, as an emulator of the Lord's passion, delivers his body that it may burn, if he has not love, does not answer in the chorus; and therefore it profits him nothing (1 Cor 13:3). Accordingly, as are said in the art of music—as learned men could say it in Latin—precentor and succentor; the precentor namely who sends forth the voice first in the song, but the succentor who, singing afterward, answers: so in this song of the passion, the chorus of martyrs follows Christ going before, unto the end of heavenly crowns. For this is sung for the sons of Korah, that is, for the imitators of the passion of Christ: since in the place of Calvary Christ was crucified (Mt 27:33); which is reported to be the interpretation of that Hebrew name, that is: Korah. And this is the understanding of Heman the Israelite: which is set at the end of this title. For Heman is said to be interpreted: His brother. For Christ deigned to make those his brothers who understand the sacrament of his cross, and not only do not blush at it, but even faithfully glory in it, not exalting themselves on their own merits, but not ungrateful to his grace; so that to each of them it can be said: Behold, truly an Israelite, in whom there is no guile (Jn 1:47): as Scripture commends that Israel himself was without guile (Gen 32:28; 27:35). Now, then, let us hear the voice of Christ singing beforehand in prophecy, to whom his chorus answers either by imitation, or by giving of thanks.
Ps73-98.12. [vv. 2.3.] Domine Deus salutis meae, in die clamavi et nocte coram te. Intret in conspectu tuo oratio mea; inclina aurem tuam ad precem meam. Oravit enim et Dominus, non secundum formam Dei, sed secundum formam servi: secundum hanc enim et passus est. Oravit autem et cum in laetis rebus ageret, quod diei nomine; et cum in adversis, quod noctis nomine significari arbitror. Ingressus orationis in conspectu Dei, acceptatio eius est; inclinatio auris Dei, misericors exauditio est: nam membra talia qualia nos habemus in corpore, non habet Deus. Est autem solita repetitio: nam quod est: Intret in conspectu tuo oratio mea; idipsum est: Inclina aurem tuam ad precem meam.
2. [vv. 2-3.] O Lord God of my salvation, in the day I cried and in the night before you. Let my prayer enter into your sight; incline your ear to my entreaty. For the Lord too prayed, not according to the form of God, but according to the form of a servant: for according to this he also suffered. But he prayed both when he was in glad circumstances, which I judge is signified by the name of day; and when in adverse, which by the name of night. The entrance of prayer into the sight of God is its acceptance; the inclining of the ear of God is a merciful hearing: for God does not have such members as we have in the body. But it is the usual repetition: for what is: Let my prayer enter into your sight; is the same as: Incline your ear to my entreaty.
Ps73-98.23. [v. 4.] Quoniam repleta est malis anima mea, et vita mea in inferno appropinquavit. Audemusne dicere animam Christi repletam malis, cum illa passionis afflictio in carne valuerit, quidquid valuit? Unde et ipse suos ad tolerantiam passionis accendens, et tamquam ad respondendum exhortans chorum suum: Nolite, inquit, timere eos qui corpus occidunt, animam autem non possunt occidere . An occidi a persecutoribus anima non potest, malis autem repleri potest? Quod si ita est, quaerendum quibus. Non enim vitiis, per quae homini dominatur iniquitas, animam illam repletam possumus dicere; sed forte doloribus, quibus anima suae carni in eius passione compatitur. Non enim vel ipse qui dicitur corporis dolor, potest esse sine anima, quem inevitabiliter imminentem praecedit tristitia, quae solius animae dolor est. Dolere ergo anima, etiam non dolente corpore, potest; dolere autem corpus sine anima non potest. Cur itaque non dicamus non humanis peccatis, sed tamen humanis malis repletam fuisse animam Christi? De quo alius propheta dicit quod pro nobis doluerit : et evangelista: Assumpto, inquit, Petro et duobus filiis Zebedaei, coepit contristari et maestus esse; et ipse Dominus de seipso tunc ait illis: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem . Haec futura praevidens Propheta, psalmi huiusce conscriptor, inducens eum loquentem: Quoniam repleta est, inquit, malis anima mea, et vita mea in inferno appropinquavit. Nam ipsam sententiam omnino verbis aliis explicavit, qua dictum est: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem. Quod enim ait: Tristis est anima mea; hoc dictum est: Repleta est malis anima mea: et quod sequitur, usque ad mortem; hoc dictum est, et vita mea in inferno appropinquavit. Hos autem humanae infirmitatis affectus, sicut ipsam carnem infirmitatis humanae, ac mortem carnis humanae Dominus Iesus, non conditionis necessitate, sed miserationis voluntate suscepit, ut transfiguraret in se corpus suum, quod est Ecclesia, cui caput esse dignatus est, hoc est membra sua in sanctis et fidelibus suis: ut si cui eorum inter humanas tentationes contristari et dolere contingeret, non ideo se ab eius gratia putaret alienum; et non esse ista peccata, sed humanae infirmitatis indicia, tamquam voci praemissae concinens chorus, ita corpus eius ex ipso suo capite addisceret. In hoc quippe corpore praecipuum membrorum apostolum Paulum legimus et audimus confitentem talibus malis repletam animam suam, cum dicit tristitiam sibi esse magnam, et continuum dolorem cordi suo pro fratribus suis secundum carnem, qui sunt Israelitae . Pro quibus si contristatum dicamus et Dominum, cum eius passio propinquaret, in qua illi se immanissimo scelere fuerant obligaturi, non incongrue nos dicere existimo.
3. [v. 4.] For my soul is filled with evils, and my life has drawn near to hell. Do we dare to say that the soul of Christ was filled with evils, since that affliction of the passion availed in the flesh whatever it availed? Whence he too, kindling his own to endurance of the passion, and as it were exhorting his chorus to answer: Do not, he says, fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul (Mt 10:28). Or can the soul not be killed by persecutors, but be filled with evils? But if it is so, it is to be asked with what. For we cannot say that soul was filled with vices, by which iniquity rules over a man; but perhaps with griefs, by which the soul suffers together with its flesh in its passion. For not even what is called the pain of the body can be without the soul, which inevitably-imminent pain is preceded by sadness, which is the pain of the soul alone. The soul, then, can grieve even when the body does not grieve; but the body cannot grieve without the soul. Why, then, should we not say that the soul of Christ was filled, not with human sins, but yet with human evils? Of whom another prophet says that he grieved for us (Isa 53:4): and the evangelist: Taking, he says, Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be saddened and to be sorrowful; and the Lord himself then said of himself to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death (Mt 26:37-38). The Prophet, foreseeing these things to come, the writer of this psalm, bringing him in speaking: For my soul is filled, he says, with evils, and my life has drawn near to hell. For he explained altogether in other words the very statement by which it was said: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. For what he says: My soul is sorrowful; this was said: My soul is filled with evils: and what follows, even unto death; this was said, and my life has drawn near to hell. But these affections of human weakness, like the very flesh of human weakness, and the death of the human flesh, the Lord Jesus took up, not by the necessity of his condition, but by the will of his compassion, that he might transfigure into himself his body, which is the Church, of which he deigned to be the head, that is, his members in his saints and faithful: so that if it should happen to any of them amid human temptations to be saddened and to grieve, he should not therefore suppose himself estranged from his grace; and that these are not sins, but indications of human weakness, the body might learn from its own head, like a chorus singing in harmony with the voice sent before it. For in this body we read and hear the apostle Paul, the chief of the members, confessing that his soul was filled with such evils, when he says that there is great sadness to him, and continual grief in his heart for his brethren according to the flesh, who are Israelites (Rom 9:2-3). For whom if we say the Lord too was saddened, when his passion drew near, in which they were about to bind themselves with a most monstrous crime, I judge that we say it not incongruously.
Ps73-98.34. [vv. 5.6.] Denique illud quod in cruce dixit: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt ; etiam in isto psalmo deinceps dicitur: Deputatus sum cum descendentibus in lacum: utique a nescientibus quid facerent, qui eum sic mori putaverunt, ut moriuntur homines caeteri, tamquam necessitati subditum atque illa necessitate devictum. Lacum enim dixit, vel miseriae vel inferni profunditatem.
4. [vv. 5-6.] Finally that which he said on the cross: Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Lk 23:34); is said in this psalm too next: I am counted among those who go down into the pit: surely by those who did not know what they did, who supposed him to die so as other men die, as though subject to necessity and overcome by that necessity. For by the pit he meant either the depth of misery or of hell.
Ps73-98.45. Factus sum, inquit, sicut homo sine adiutorio, inter mortuos liber. In his verbis maxime persona Domini apparet. Quis enim alius inter mortuos liber, nisi in similitudine carnis peccati inter peccatores solus sine peccato ? Unde illis qui se insipienter liberos putabant: Omnis, ait, qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. Et quia per eum qui non habebat peccatum, oportebat liberari a peccatis: Si vos, inquit: Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis . Hic ergo inter mortuos liber, qui in potestate habebat ponere animam suam, et iterum sumere eam ; a quo eam nemo tollebat, sed eam ipse voluntate ponebat; qui etiam carnem suam tamquam solutum ab eis templum, resuscitare poterat, cum volebat ; quem passurum cum omnes deseruissent, solus non remansit, quia Pater eum non deseruit, sicut ipse testatur : ab inimicis tamen pro quibus oravit nescientibus quid faciebant, et dicentibus: Alios salvos fecit, seipsum non potest. Si filius Dei est, descendat nunc de cruce, et credimus ei. Salvum faciat eum, si vult eum ; factus est, id est existimatus est, tamquam homo sine adiutorio. Tamquam vulnerati dormientes in sepulcro. Sed addit, quorum non meministi adhuc: ubi est Domini Christi a caeteris mortuis animadvertenda discretio. Nam et ipse vulneratus est, et mortuus positus in sepulcro : sed illi qui nesciebant quid faciebant, quis esset utique nescientes, similem illum putaverunt aliis vulnere occisis et dormientibus in sepulcro, quorum Deus adhuc non meminit, id est, quorum nondum tempus resurgendi advenit. Ideo namque mortuos consuevit Scriptura dicere dormientes, quia evigilaturos, id est, resurrecturos vult intellegi. Sed hic vulneratus et dormiens in sepulcro, die tertio evigilavit, et factus est sicut passer singularis in tecto , id est, ad dexteram Patris in coelo; nec iam moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur . Unde longe distat ab eis quorum ad talem resurrectionem Deus non meminit adhuc: quod enim praecedere oportebat in capite, corpori servatur in fine. Tunc autem dicitur Deus meminisse, quando facit; tunc oblivisci, quando non facit: nam neque oblivio cadit in Deum, quia nullo modo mutatur; neque recordatio, quia non obliviscitur. Factus sum ergo, ab eis nescientibus quid faciebant, tamquam homo sine adiutorio; cum essem inter mortuos liber: factus sum ab eis nescientibus quod faciebant, velut vulnerati dormientes in sepulcro. Et ipsi expulsi sunt de manu tua: id est, cum haec ab eis factus sum, ipsi expulsi sunt de manu tua; ipsi adiutorio manus tuae privati sunt, qui me sine adiutorio esse putaverunt. Foderunt enim, sicut dicit in alio psalmo, ante faciem meam foveam, et inciderunt in eam . Melius enim sic intellegendum existimo, quam ut id quod dictum est: Et ipsi expulsi sunt de manu tua, ad illos referatur dormientes in sepulcro, quorum non meminit adhuc: cum sint in eis iusti, quorum licet non meminerit adhuc ut resurgant; de his tamen dictum est: Iustorum animae in manu Dei sunt , hoc est, habitant in adiutorio Altissimi, et in protectione Dei coeli commorantur . Sed illi expulsi sunt de manu Dei, qui Dominum Christum de manu eius expulsum esse crediderunt, quia eum inter iniquos deputatum occidere potuerunt.
5. I have become, he says, as a man without help, free among the dead. In these words especially the person of the Lord appears. For who else is free among the dead, except he who in the likeness of the flesh of sin among sinners was alone without sin (Rom 8:3)? Whence to those who foolishly thought themselves free: Everyone, he says, who commits sin is the servant of sin. And because through him who had no sin they had to be freed from sins: If the Son, he says, frees you, then you will be truly free (Jn 8:34, 36). This one, then, free among the dead, who had in his power to lay down his soul, and to take it up again (Jn 10:18); from whom no one took it, but he himself laid it down by his will; who could also raise up his flesh as a temple loosed by them, when he willed (Jn 2:19); whom, when all had deserted him about to suffer, he alone did not remain alone, because the Father did not desert him, as he himself testifies (Jn 16:32); yet by enemies, for whom he prayed as not knowing what they did, and saying: He saved others, himself he cannot. If he is the Son of God, let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe him. Let him save him, if he wants him (Mt 27:42-43); he became—that is, was esteemed—as a man without help. As the wounded sleeping in the sepulcher. But he adds, whom you do not remember as yet: where the distinction of the Lord Christ from the other dead is to be noticed. For he too was wounded, and dead, laid in a sepulcher (Jn 19:34, 41-42): but those who did not know what they did, surely not knowing who he was, supposed him like to others slain by a wound and sleeping in a sepulcher, whom God does not remember as yet—that is, whose time of rising has not yet come. For Scripture is wont to call the dead sleeping for this reason, because it wishes them to be understood as about to wake—that is, to rise. But this one, wounded and sleeping in the sepulcher, on the third day awoke, and became as a solitary sparrow on a rooftop (Ps 102:7 (101:8))—that is, at the right hand of the Father in heaven; nor does he now die, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9). Whence he differs far from those to whose such resurrection God does not remember as yet: for what had to go before in the head, is kept for the body at the end. But then God is said to remember, when he acts; then to forget, when he does not act: for neither does forgetfulness fall upon God, because he is in no way changed; nor recollection, because he does not forget. I have become, then, by those not knowing what they did, as a man without help; when I was free among the dead: I have become, by those not knowing what they did, as the wounded sleeping in the sepulcher. And they themselves have been expelled from your hand: that is, when by them I was made these things, they themselves have been expelled from your hand; they were deprived of the help of your hand, who supposed me to be without help. For they dug, as he says in another psalm, a pit before my face, and fell into it (Ps 57:6 (56:7)). For I judge it better to be understood thus, than that what was said: And they themselves have been expelled from your hand, be referred to those sleeping in the sepulcher, whom he does not remember as yet: since among them are the righteous, of whom, although he does not remember as yet that they may rise; yet of these it is said: The souls of the righteous are in the hand of God (Wis 3:1)—that is, they dwell in the help of the Most High, and abide in the protection of the God of heaven (Ps 91:1 (90:1)). But those have been expelled from the hand of God, who believed that the Lord Christ was expelled from his hand, because, reckoned among the wicked, they could kill him.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 7.] Posuerunt me, inquit, in lacu inferiore; vel potius, in lacu infimo: sic enim est in graeco. Quid est autem lacus infimus, nisi profundissima miseria, qua non sit profundior? Unde alibi dicitur: Eduxisti me de lacu miseriae . In tenebrosis et in umbra mortis: posuerunt utique id existimantes, quando quid faciebant nesciebant, et ignorabant eum quem nemo principum huius saeculi cognovit . Umbra enim mortis, nescio utrum mors corporis hic intellegenda sit: an illa potius de qua scriptum est: Qui sedebant in tenebris et umbra mortis, lux orta est eis ; quia credendo in lucem et in vitam, ex tenebris et morte impietatis educti sunt. Talem ergo illi qui nesciebant quid faciebant, Dominum putaverunt, et inter tales nesciendo posuerunt, qualibus ne hoc essent ipse subvenit.
6. [v. 7.] They have set me, he says, in the lower pit; or rather, in the lowest pit: for so it is in the Greek. But what is the lowest pit, except the deepest misery, than which there is none deeper? Whence elsewhere it is said: You have led me out of the pit of misery (Ps 40:2 (39:3)). In dark places and in the shadow of death: they set me surely, supposing this, when they did not know what they did, and were ignorant of him whom none of the princes of this world knew (1 Cor 2:8). For the shadow of death—I do not know whether the death of the body is here to be understood: or rather that of which it is written: To those who sat in darkness and the shadow of death, light has arisen for them (Mt 4:16; Isa 9:2); because by believing in the light and in life, they were led out from the darkness and death of impiety. Such, then, those who did not know what they did supposed the Lord, and among such, not knowing, they set him, such as he himself came to the aid of, that they should not be this.
Ps73-98.67. [v. 8.] In me confirmata est indignatio tua; vel, sicut alii codices habent, ira tua; vel sicut alii, furor tuus. Quod enim graece positum est , diverse interpretati sunt nostri. Nam ubi graeci codices habent , ibi iram latine dicere nullus fere dubitavit interpres; ubi autem positum est, plerique non putaverunt iram esse dicendam, cum magni auctores latinae eloquentiae de philosophorum graecorum libris etiam hoc irae nomine verterint in latinum: neque de hac re diutius disputandum est; cui tamen si et nos aliud nomen adhibere debemus, tolerabilius indignationem dixerim quam furorem. Furor quippe, sicut se latinum habet eloquium, non solet esse sanorum. Quid ergo est: In me confirmata est ira tua; nisi quemadmodum illi putaverunt, qui Dominum gloriae non cognoverunt? Apud eos enim sic erat, quod ira Dei non solum commota, verum etiam confirmata fuerit super eum, quem usque ad mortem, nec quamlibet mortem, sed quam prae caeteris exsecrabilius habebant, id est, usque ad mortem crucis perducere potuerunt. Unde dicit Apostolus: Christus nos redemit de maledicto Legis, factus pro nobis maledictum; scriptum est enim: Maledictus omnis qui pendet in ligno . Et ideo cum eius obedientiam usque ad extremam humilitatem commendare vellet: Humiliavit, inquit, semetipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem: quod cum parum videretur, adiecit, mortem autem crucis . Propter hoc, quantum mihi videtur, etiam in isto psalmo talis versus sequitur: Et omnes suspensiones tuas; vel, sicut quidam sunt interpretati, omnes fluctus tuos; aut, sicut alii, omnes elationes tuas super me induxisti. Scriptum est et in alio psalmo: Omnes suspensiones tuae, et fluctus tui super me ingressi sunt : vel, sicut quidam melius transtulerunt, super me transierunt; enim est in graeco, non . Ubi ergo utrumque positum est, et suspensiones et fluctus, non ibi potuerunt poni pro suspensionibus fluctus. Quae duo sic exposuimus, ut suspensiones diceremus comminationes, fluctus autem iam ipsas passione quae utraque veniunt de iudicio Dei. Sed illic dictum est: Omnes super me transierunt; hic vero: Omnes super me induxisti. Illic ergo etsi quaedam acciderunt; omnia tamen mala quae illis verbis intellegi voluit, super me transierunt, dixit: hic vero, super me induxisti. Transeunt enim, sive quae non attingunt, sicut suspensiones; sive quae attingunt, sicut fluctus. Cum autem: Omnes suspensiones, non ait, super me transierunt, sed super me induxisti; omnia quae impendebant evenisse significat: impendebant autem, quamdiu in prophetia futura imminebant, omnia quae de illius passione praedicta sunt.
7. [v. 8.] Upon me your indignation has been confirmed; or, as other codices have, your anger; or as others, your fury. For what was set in Greek our translators interpreted diversely. For where the Greek codices have orge, there scarcely any interpreter hesitated to say "anger" in Latin; but where thymos is set, very many did not think it should be called anger, although great authors of Latin eloquence translated this too into Latin by the name of anger, from the books of the Greek philosophers: nor is this matter to be disputed at greater length; yet if we too ought to apply another name to it, I would more tolerably say "indignation" than "fury." For fury, as the Latin language has it, is not wont to belong to the sane. What, then, is: Upon me your anger has been confirmed; except as those supposed who did not know the Lord of glory? For with them it was so, that the anger of God had not only been stirred, but even confirmed upon him whom they could bring even unto death, nor any death, but the one they held more execrable than the rest, that is, even unto the death of the cross. Whence the Apostle says: Christ redeemed us from the curse of the Law, made a curse for us; for it is written: Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree (Gal 3:13; Deut 21:23). And therefore when he wished to commend his obedience unto the utmost humility: He humbled himself, he says, made obedient unto death: which, since it seemed too little, he added, even the death of the cross (Phil 2:8). On account of this, as it seems to me, in this psalm too such a verse follows: And all your suspensions; or, as some have interpreted, all your waves; or, as others, all your liftings-up you have brought upon me. It is written in another psalm too: All your suspensions and your waves have entered upon me (Ps 42:7 (41:8)): or, as some have better translated, have passed over me; for in the Greek it is dielthon, not eiselthon. Where, then, both are set, both "suspensions" and "waves," there waves could not be set for suspensions. These two we expounded so that we called suspensions "threats," but waves the very sufferings, both of which come from the judgment of God. But there it was said: All have passed over me; but here: All you have brought upon me. There, then, even though certain things befell; yet all the evils which he wished to be understood by those words, passed over me, he said: but here, you have brought upon me. For they pass over, either those which do not touch, like suspensions; or those which touch, like waves. But when, All your suspensions, he says not, passed over me, but you brought upon me; he signifies that all that impended befell: but they impended, as long as in prophecy they threatened as future, all that was foretold of his passion.
Ps73-98.78. [vv. 9.10.] Longe, inquit, fecisti notos meos a me. Si eos quos noverat acceperimus dictum esse notos meos, omnes erunt: nam quem ille non noverat? Sed eos dicit notos, quibus et ipse notus erat, quantum eum tunc nosse potuerunt; certe vel hactenus quod sciebant eum innocentem, etiamsi hominem tantummodo, non et Deum putabant. Quamvis et bonos quos probaret, notos dicere potuerit; sicut malos quos improbaret, ignotos, quibus in fine dicturus est: Non novi vos . Quod vero adiungit: Posuerunt me abominationem sibi: possunt et illi quidem intellegi quos notos suos dixit, quia et ipsi genus illius mortis horrebant; sed melius intellegitur de his de quibus suis persecutoribus superius loquebatur. Traditus sum, inquit, et non egrediebar. Utrum quia foris erant discipuli eius, quando ipse intus iudicabatur ? an potius, non egrediebar, altius dictum debemus accipere, id est, in interioribus meis latebam, non ostendebam quis essem, non propalabar, non manifestabar? et ideo sequitur: Oculi mei infirmati sunt ab inopia. Nam quos eius oculos intellecturi sumus? Si exteriores in carne in qua patiebatur positos, non eos in eius passione legimus infirmatos ab inopia, id est, tamquam fame, ut assolet, languisse: post coenam quippe suam traditus, et eodem die crucifixus est. Si interiores, quomodo infirmati sunt ab inopia, cum in eis esset lux indeficiens? Sed nimirum oculos suos dixit membra quae in suo corpore cui caput est ipse, clariora et eminentiora et praecipua diligebat. De quo corpore Apostolus loquens, et de nostro corpore similitudinem adhibens, ait: Si totum corpus oculus, ubi auditus? si totum auditus, ubi odoratus? si fuissent omnia unum membrum, ubi corpus? Nunc autem multa membra, unum autem corpus. Non potest dicere oculus manibus: Opus vobis non habeo. Et si dixerit manus: Quia non sum oculus, non sum de corpore; num ideo non est de corpore? Quid autem his verbis vellet intellegi, evidentius expressit dicens: Vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra . Quapropter et illi oculi, id est sancti Apostoli; quibus non revelaverat caro et sanguis, sed Pater eius qui in coelis est, ut Petrus diceret: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi , videntes eum tradi, ac tanta perpeti mala; quoniam non eum videbant qualem volebant, quia non egrediebatur, id est, non manifestabatur in virtute et potentia sua, sed in suis interioribus occultus, omnia quasi superatus atque impotens perferebat, infirmati sunt ab inopia, velut subtracto sibi cibo suo, lumine suo.
8. [vv. 9-10.] Far, he says, you have made my acquaintances from me. If we take those whom he knew to be called my acquaintances, they will be all: for whom did he not know? But he calls those acquaintances, to whom he too was known, as far as they could then know him; surely at least to this extent, that they knew him innocent, even if they thought him only a man, not also God. Although he could call even the good whom he approved acquaintances; as the evil whom he disapproved, unknown, to whom at the end he will say: I do not know you (Mt 25:12). But as for what he adds: They have set me an abomination to themselves: those too indeed can be understood whom he called his acquaintances, because they too dreaded that kind of death; but it is better understood of those of whom above he was speaking, his persecutors. I was delivered up, he says, and did not go out. Was it because his disciples were outside, when he himself was being judged within (Jn 18:16)? or rather, I did not go out, ought we to take it more deeply, that is, in my interior parts I lay hidden, I did not show who I was, I was not made public, I was not manifested? and therefore it follows: My eyes were weakened from want. For what eyes of his are we to understand? If the exterior ones set in the flesh in which he suffered, we do not read that they were weakened from want in his passion—that is, languished as it were from hunger, as is usual: for after his own supper he was delivered up, and on the same day crucified. If the interior ones, how were they weakened from want, since in them was the indeficient light? But surely he called his eyes the members which in his body, of which he himself is the head, he loved as the brighter and more eminent and chief. Of which body the Apostle speaking, and applying a likeness from our body, says: If the whole body were an eye, where would be the hearing? if all hearing, where the smelling? if all were one member, where the body? But now there are many members, but one body. The eye cannot say to the hands: I have no need of you. And if the hand should say: Because I am not an eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? But what he wished to be understood by these words, he expressed more evidently, saying: But you are the body of Christ and members (1 Cor 12:17-21, 27). Wherefore those eyes too, that is the holy Apostles; to whom not flesh and blood had revealed, but his Father who is in heaven, that Peter might say: You are Christ the Son of the living God (Mt 16:16-17), seeing him delivered up, and suffering so great evils; since they did not see him such as they wished, because he did not go out—that is, was not manifested in his strength and power, but hidden in his interior parts, bore all things as though overcome and powerless—were weakened from want, as though their food, their light, was withdrawn from them.
Ps73-98.89. Et clamavi, inquit, ad te, Domine. Hoc quidem et apertissime fecit, cum penderet in ligno. Sed quod sequitur: Tota die extendi manus meas ad te, quomodo oporteat accipi, merito quaeritur. Si enim in eo quod ait: Extendi manus meas, crucis patibulum intellexerimus; quomodo intellecturi sumus: Tota die? Numquid tota die pependit in ligno, cum et nox ad totum diem pertineat? Si autem hoc loco diem voluit intellegi, qui praeter noctem dies appellari solet; etiam talis diei, quando crucifixus est, iam pars prima et non parva transierat. Si autem diem pro tempore positum velimus accipere (maxime quia hoc nomen genere feminino posuit, quod in latino eloquio nonnisi tempus significare solet: quamvis in graeco non ita sit; semper quippe in ea lingua dies feminino genere dicitur, et ideo nostros sic interpretari puto), arctius quaestio colligabitur. Quomodo enim toto tempore, si nec saltem uno toto die manus extendit in cruce? Porro si totum pro parte accipiendum esse dicamus, quia isto genere locutionis uti etiam sancta Scriptura consuevit; non mihi occurrit exemplum, totum pro parte etiam tunc posse accipi, quando ipsum verbum additur et dicitur totum. Nam et in eo quod dixit Dominus in Evangelio: Sic erit et Filius hominis in corde terrae tribus diebus et tribus noctibus ; ideo totum pro parte non insolenter accipitur, quia non ait: Totis tribus diebus et totis tribus noctibus: unus quippe medius fuit totus dies, duorum autem partes; primi ultima, ultimi prima. Si autem non crucem suam in hac prophetia Psalmi significavit his verbis, sed orationem, quam eum ex forma servi fudisse Deo Patri, Evangelio teste, didicimus, ubi eum et longe ante passionem, et sub die passionis, et in ipsa cruce orasse meminimus; nusquam hoc eum toto die fecisse legimus. Proinde convenienter per extentas manus tota die continuationem bonorum operum intellegere possumus, a quorum nunquam intentione cessavit.
9. And I cried, he says, to you, O Lord. This indeed he did most openly, when he hung on the wood. But as for what follows: All the day I stretched out my hands to you, how it ought to be taken is rightly asked. For if in what he says: I stretched out my hands, we understand the gibbet of the cross; how are we to understand: All the day? Did he hang on the wood all the day, since the night too pertains to the whole day? But if in this place he wished "day" to be understood, which apart from the night is wont to be called day; even of such a day, when he was crucified, the first and not small part had already passed. But if we wish to take "day" set for "time" (especially because he set this noun in the feminine gender, which in Latin speech is wont to signify nothing but time: although in Greek it is not so; for always in that tongue "day" is said in the feminine gender, and therefore I think our translators so interpret), the question is more tightly bound. For how, in the whole time, if not even for one whole day he stretched out his hands on the cross? Further, if we say that the whole is to be taken for a part, because Scripture too is wont to use this kind of speaking; no example occurs to me of the whole being able to be taken for a part even then, when the word itself "whole" is added and "whole" is said. For even in that which the Lord said in the Gospel: So shall the Son of man too be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights (Mt 12:40); therefore the whole is not unusually taken for a part, because he did not say: Whole three days and whole three nights: for one was a whole middle day, but of two the parts; of the first the last, of the last the first. But if not his cross in this prophecy of the Psalm did he signify by these words, but the prayer which we have learned, the Gospel being witness, that he poured out from the form of a servant to God the Father, where we remember that he prayed both long before the passion, and on the day of the passion, and on the cross itself; we nowhere read that he did this all the day. Accordingly we can fittingly understand by the hands stretched out all the day the continuance of good works, from the intention of which he never ceased.
Ps73-98.910. [v. 11.] Sed quia solis praedestinatis ad aeternam salutem, non autem omnibus hominibus, nec ipsis inter quos facta sunt, eius bona opera profuerunt; ideo consequenter adiecit: Numquid mortuis facies mirabilia? Hoc enim si de his dictum putaverimus, quorum caro exanimis facta est; magna mirabilia facta sunt mortuis, cum quidam eorum etiam revixerunt : et quod Dominus penetravit inferna, atque inde mortis victor ascendit, magnum mortuis miraculum factum est. Significat ergo isto verbo quo ait: Numquid mortuis facies mirabilia, homines corde ita mortuos, ut eos ad vitam fidei tanta Christi mirabilia non moverent. Neque enim propterea dixit non eis fieri mirabilia, quia non ea vident; sed quia non eis prosunt. Nam sicut hic ait: Tota die expandi manus meas ad te; quia omnia opera sua nonnisi ad voluntatem referat Patris, saepissime contestans ideo se venisse, ut voluntatem Patris impleret : ita, quia eadem opera etiam infidelis populus vidit, alius propheta dicit: Tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem et contradicentem . Ipsi sunt mortui, quibus non sunt facta mirabilia; non quod ea non viderunt, sed quod per ea non revixerunt. Quod autem sequitur: Aut medici exsuscitabunt, et confitebuntur tibi? id est, quia non a medicis exsuscitabuntur homines, ut confiteantur tibi. In hebraeo quidem aliter se habere firmatur; non enim medici, sed gigantes esse perhibentur: verum Septuaginta interpretes, quorum auctoritas tanta est, ut non immerito propter mirabilem consonantiam divino Spiritu interpretati esse credantur; de vocis similitudine, qua in hebraea lingua gigantes et medici pene eodem modo sonant, et exigua differentia distinguuntur, non errore, sed potius occasione, quomodo isto loco accipiendi essent gigantes, significare voluerunt. Si enim superbos gigantum nomine insinuatos intellegamus, de quibus dicit Apostolus: Ubi sapiens? ubi scriba? ubi conquisitor huius saeculi ? non fuit incongruum eosdem medicos nuncupari, velut per artem sapientiae suae promittentes animarum salutem: contra quos dicitur: Domini est salus . Si autem in bono acceperimus gigantes, quia et de ipso Domino dictum est: Exsultavit ut gigas ad currendam viam ; quod ita sit gigas gigantum, magnorum scilicet et fortissimorum, qui in eius Ecclesia spiritali robore excellunt; sicuti est mons montium, quia de illo scriptum est: Erit in novissimis temporibus manifestus mons Domini, paratus in cacumine montium ; sicut etiam sanctus sanctorum: non est absurdum ut iidem ipsi magni et fortes etiam medici vocentur. Unde dicit apostolus Paulus: Si quo modo aemulari potero carnem meam, ut salvos faciam aliquos ex illis . Sed etiam tales medici, quamvis non de suo curent, quia nec medici corporis curant de suo; tamen quantumlibet per fidele ministerium opitulentur saluti, viventes curare possunt, non mortuos excitare: de quibus dictum est: Numquid mortuis facies mirabilia? Nimis enim occulta Dei gratia est, qua hominum mentes quodam modo reviviscunt, ut possint a quibuslibet eius ministris praecepta sanitatis audire. Quam gratiam commendat in Evangelio dicens: Nemo potest venire ad me, nisi Pater qui misit me, traxerit eum: et paulo post apertius hoc ipsum repetens, ait: Verba quae ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita sunt; sed sunt quidam ex vobis qui non credunt. Deinde interponit Evangelista: Sciebat enim ab initio Iesus qui essent credentes, et quis traditurus eum esset: et secutus atque ipsius Domini verba coniungens, ait: Et dicebat, Propterea dixi vobis, quia nemo potest venire ad me, nisi fuerit ei datum a Patre meo . Supra dixerat: Sed sunt quidam ex vobis qui non credunt; et tamquam huius rei causam exponens: Propterea dixi, inquit, vobis, quia nemo potest venire ad me, nisi fuerit ei datum a Patre meo: ut ostenderet etiam ipsam fidem qua credit, et ex morte sui cordis anima reviviscit, dari nobis a Deo. Quantumlibet ergo excellentes verbi praedicatores, et veritatis etiam per miracula suasores, tamquam magni medici, agant cum hominibus; si mortui sunt et tua gratia non revixerunt: Numquid mortuis facies mirabilia; aut medici exsuscitabunt, et hi quos exsuscitabunt, confitebuntur tibi? Haec enim confessio indicat vivos: non sicut alibi scriptum est: A mortuo, velut qui non sit, perit confessio .
10. [v. 11.] But because his good works profited only those predestined to eternal salvation, but not all men, nor those very ones among whom they were done; therefore he consequently added: Will you do wonders for the dead? For if we suppose this said of those whose flesh has become lifeless; great wonders were done for the dead, since some of them even came back to life (Mt 27:52-53): and that the Lord penetrated the lower regions, and thence ascended as victor over death, a great miracle was done for the dead. Therefore he signifies by this word in which he says: Will you do wonders for the dead, men so dead in heart, that the so great wonders of Christ did not move them to the life of faith. For he did not say that wonders are not done for them, because they do not see them; but because they do not profit them. For as here he says: All the day I stretched out my hands to you; because he refers all his works only to the will of the Father, very often testifying that he came for this, that he might fulfill the will of the Father (Jn 6:38): so, because the unbelieving people too saw the same works, another prophet says: All the day I stretched out my hands to a people not believing and contradicting (Isa 65:2; Rom 10:21). They themselves are the dead, for whom wonders were not done; not that they did not see them, but that through them they did not come back to life. But as for what follows: Or will physicians raise them up, and they will confess to you? that is, because men will not be raised up by physicians, to confess to you. In the Hebrew indeed it is asserted to be otherwise; for not "physicians," but "giants" are reported to be: but the Seventy translators, whose authority is so great that they are not undeservedly believed, on account of their marvelous consonance, to have translated by the divine Spirit; from the likeness of the word, by which in the Hebrew tongue "giants" and "physicians" sound almost the same way, and are distinguished by a slight difference, not by error, but rather by occasion, wished to signify how "giants" should be taken in this place. For if we understand the proud intimated by the name of giants, of whom the Apostle says: Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world (1 Cor 1:20)? it was not incongruous that the same be called physicians, as though promising by the art of their wisdom the salvation of souls: against whom it is said: Salvation is the Lord's (Ps 3:8 (3:9)). But if we take "giants" in the good sense, because of the Lord himself too it was said: He exulted as a giant to run the way (Ps 19:5 (18:6)); that so he is the giant of giants—namely of the great and most strong, who in his Church excel in spiritual strength; as he is the mountain of mountains, because of him it is written: In the last times the mountain of the Lord will be manifest, prepared on the top of the mountains (Isa 2:2); as also the holy of holies: it is not absurd that these same great and strong ones be called physicians too. Whence the apostle Paul says: If by any means I may emulate my own flesh, that I may save some of them (Rom 11:14). But even such physicians, although they do not cure from their own (for neither do physicians of the body cure from their own); yet however much by faithful ministry they aid salvation, they can cure the living, not raise the dead: of whom it is said: Will you do wonders for the dead? For too hidden is the grace of God, by which the minds of men in a manner come back to life, that they may be able to hear the precepts of health from any of his ministers. Which grace he commends in the Gospel, saying: No one can come to me, unless the Father who sent me draw him: and a little after, repeating this same thing more openly, he says: The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life; but there are some of you who do not believe. Then the evangelist interposes: For Jesus knew from the beginning who were the believers, and who would betray him: and following, and joining the words of the Lord himself, he says: And he said, Therefore I said to you, that no one can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father. Above he had said: But there are some of you who do not believe; and as though expounding the cause of this thing: Therefore I said, he says, to you, that no one can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father (Jn 6:44, 63-65): that he might show that the very faith by which one believes, and the soul comes back to life from the death of its heart, is given us by God. However excellent, then, the preachers of the word, and the persuaders of truth even through miracles, like great physicians, may deal with men; if they are dead and have not come back to life by your grace: Will you do wonders for the dead; or will physicians raise them up, and those whom they raise up, confess to you? For this confession indicates the living: not as it is written elsewhere: From the dead, as from one who is not, confession perishes (Sir 17:28).
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 12.] Numquid enarrabit quis in sepulcro misericordiam tuam, et veritatem tuam in perditione? Subauditur quod supra dictum est, ut etiam iste versus ita se habeat, ac si dictum sit: Numquid enarrabit quis veritatem tuam in perditione? Misericordiam quippe et veritatem amat Scriptura coniungere, maxime in Psalmis. Quod vero ait, in perditione, alio verbo repetivit quod supra dixerat, in sepulcro. Sic autem dictum est, in sepulcro, ut intellegantur ii qui sunt in sepulcro, qui et superius significati sunt nomine mortuorum, ubi ait: Numquid mortuis facies mirabilia? Animae namque mortuae corpus sepulcrum est. Unde Dominus in Evangelio talibus dicit: "Similes estis sepulcris dealbatis, quae foris apparent hominibus speciosa, intus vero plena sunt ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia: sic et vos aforis quidem paretis hominibus iusti; intus autem pleni estis hypocrisi et iniquitate .
11. [v. 12.] Will anyone recount in the sepulcher your mercy, and your truth in perdition? What was said above is supplied, so that this verse too is as if it were said: Will anyone recount your truth in perdition? For Scripture loves to join mercy and truth, especially in the Psalms. But as for what he says, in perdition, by another word he repeated what he had said above, in the sepulcher. And it was said, in the sepulcher, so that those are understood who are in the sepulcher, who above too were signified by the name of the dead, where he says: Will you do wonders for the dead? For the body is the sepulcher of the dead soul. Whence the Lord in the Gospel says to such: You are like whitened sepulchers, which outwardly appear to men beautiful, but within are full of the bones of the dead and all filth: so you too outwardly indeed appear to men righteous; but within you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity (Mt 23:27-28).
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 13.] Numquid cognoscentur in tenebris mirabilia tua, et iustitia tua in terra oblita? Quod est, in tenebris; hoc est, in terra oblita. Infideles enim significantur nomine tenebrarum: hinc dicit Apostolus: Fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae . Sic et terra oblita, homo est qui oblitus est Deum: potest namque anima infidelis usque ad tantas tenebras pervenire, ut dicat stultus in corde suo: Non est Deus . Totus ergo iste sensus ita continuatur atque contexitur: Clamavi ad te, Domine, inter passiones meas; tota die expandi manus meas ad te: id est, non destiti ad te glorificandum extendere opera mea. Cur ergo in me impii saeviunt, nisi quia mortuis non facies mirabilia? id est, non eis commoventur ad fidem, nec medici eos exsuscitabunt, ut confiteantur tibi, in quibus occulta gratia tua non operatur, qua trahantur ut credant; quia nemo venit ad me, nisi quem tu attraxeris. Nam quis enarrabit in sepulcro misericordiam tuam; id est, animae mortuae, cuius mors iacet sub corporis pondere? et veritatem tuam in perditione; hoc est, in tali morte nihil horum valenti credere atque sentire? Numquid enim in tenebris huius mortis, hoc est, in homine qui te obliviscendo vitae lumen amisit, tua mirabilia et iustitia cognoscentur?
12. [v. 13.] Will your wonders be known in the darkness, and your righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? What is, in the darkness; is, in the land of forgetfulness. For the unbelieving are signified by the name of darkness: hence the Apostle says: For you were once darkness (Eph 5:8). So too the land of forgetfulness is the man who has forgotten God: for the unbelieving soul can come to such great darkness, that the fool says in his heart: There is no God (Ps 14:1 (13:1)). This whole sense, then, is thus continued and woven together: I cried to you, O Lord, amid my sufferings; all the day I stretched out my hands to you: that is, I did not cease to stretch out my works to glorify you. Why, then, do the impious rage against me, except because you will not do wonders for the dead? that is, they are not moved by them to faith, nor will physicians raise them up, that they may confess to you, in whom your hidden grace does not work, by which they may be drawn to believe; because no one comes to me, except him whom you have drawn. For who will recount in the sepulcher your mercy; that is, the dead soul, whose death lies under the weight of the body? and your truth in perdition; that is, in such death, able to believe and feel none of these things? For will in the darkness of this death—that is, in the man who, by forgetting you, lost the light of life—your wonders and righteousness be known?
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 14.] Occurrebat autem quaestio, quisnam sit usus istorum mortuorum; quid ex his agat Deus ad utilitatem corporis Christi, quod est Ecclesia: ut in eis demonstretur quae sit Dei gratia in praedestinatis, qui secundum propositum vocati sunt. Unde ipsum corpus in alio psalmo dicit: Deus meus, misericordia eius praeveniet me. Deus meus demonstrabit mihi in inimicis meis . Ergo et hic sequitur ac dicit: Et ego ad te, Domine, clamavi. In quibus verbis iam intellegendus est Dominus Christus ex voce corporis sui loqui, id est, Ecclesiae: quid est enim: Et ego; nisi quia fuimus et nos aliquando natura filii irae, sicut et caeteri ? Sed ad te clamavi, ut salvus essem. Quis enim me discernit ab aliis filiis irae, cum Apostolum audiam ingratos terribiliter increpantem, ac dicentem: Quis enim te discernit? Quid autem habes, quod non accepisti? Si autem et accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis ? Domini est salus : gigas autem in multitudine virtutis suae non erit salvus ; sed, sicut scriptum est: Qui invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit. Quomodo autem invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? aut quomodo credent ei quem non audierunt? Quomodo autem audient sine praedicante? aut quomodo praedicabunt, si non mittantur? sicut scriptum est: Quam speciosi pedes eorum qui annuntiant pacem, qui annuntiant bona ! Ipsi sunt medici curantes a latronibus sauciatum; sed Dominus eum perduxit ad stabulum : quia ipsi sunt etiam operantes in agro Dominico; nec tamen qui plantat est aliquid, aut qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus . Ideo et ego ad Dominum clamavi; hoc est, Dominum ut salvus essem invocavi. Quomodo autem invocarem, nisi crederem? quomodo crederem, nisi audirem? Sed ut audita crederem, ipse me attraxit; quia in occulto a morte cordis non quilibet medici, sed ipse excitavit. Nam multi audierunt; quia in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum : sed non omnium est fides ; et novit Dominus qui sunt eius . Ac per hoc, nec credere potuissem, nisi me Dei misericordia praevenisset; et quia mortuos suscitat, et vocat ea quae non sunt, tamquam quae sunt , me in occultis vocando, et suscitando, et trahendo, a tenebris eduxisset, et ad lumen fidei perduxisset. Ideo sequitur: Et mane oratio mea praeveniet te. Iam mane, posteaquam nox infidelitatis et tenebrae transierunt. Quod mane ut mihi esset, misericordia quidem tua praevenit me: sed quia restat illa clarificatio, ubi illuminabuntur occulta tenebrarum, et manifestabuntur cogitationes cordis, et laus erit unicuique a te ; nunc in ista vita, in ista peregrinatione, in hac luce fidei, quae in comparatione tenebrarum infidelium iam dies est, sed in comparatione diei ubi videbimus facie ad faciem, adhuc nox est, adhuc oratio mea praeveniet te.
13. [v. 14.] But a question occurred, what is the use of these dead; what God does with them for the profit of the body of Christ, which is the Church: that in them may be demonstrated what the grace of God is in the predestined, who are called according to his purpose. Whence the body itself says in another psalm: My God, his mercy will come before me. My God will show me among my enemies (Ps 59:10 (58:11)). Therefore here too it follows and says: And I to you, O Lord, have cried. In which words the Lord Christ is now to be understood as speaking from the voice of his body, that is, the Church: for what is: And I; except because we too were once by nature children of wrath, as also the rest (Eph 2:3)? But to you I have cried, that I might be saved. For who distinguishes me from the other children of wrath, when I hear the Apostle terribly rebuking the ungrateful, and saying: For who distinguishes you? And what have you that you have not received? But if you have received, why do you glory as though you had not received (1 Cor 4:7)? Salvation is the Lord's (Ps 3:8 (3:9)): but the giant in the multitude of his strength shall not be saved (Ps 33:16 (32:16)); but, as it is written: Whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. But how shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? or how shall they believe him whom they have not heard? But how shall they hear without a preacher? or how shall they preach, unless they be sent? as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of those who announce peace, who announce good things (Rom 10:13-15)! They themselves are the physicians curing the one wounded by robbers; but the Lord brought him to the inn (Lk 10:33-34): because they themselves too are working in the Lord's field; nor yet is he who plants anything, or he who waters, but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7). Therefore I too cried to the Lord; that is, I called upon the Lord that I might be saved. But how should I call upon him, unless I believed? how should I believe, unless I heard? But that having heard I might believe, he himself drew me; because in secret from the death of the heart not any physicians, but he himself roused me. For many heard; because into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the world their words (Ps 19:4 (18:5); Rom 10:18): but the faith is not of all (2 Thess 3:2); and the Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19). And through this, I could not even have believed, unless the mercy of God had come before me; and because he raises the dead, and calls the things that are not as though they were (Rom 4:17), by calling me in secret, and rousing, and drawing, he had led me out from the darkness, and brought me to the light of faith. Therefore it follows: And in the morning my prayer will come before you. Now in the morning, after the night of unbelief and the darkness have passed. That this morning might be mine, your mercy indeed came before me: but because that glorification remains, where the hidden things of darkness will be enlightened, and the thoughts of the heart will be manifested, and praise will be to each from you (1 Cor 4:5); now in this life, in this pilgrimage, in this light of faith, which in comparison with the darkness of the unbelieving is already day, but in comparison with the day where we shall see face to face is still night, still my prayer will come before you.
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 15.] Ut autem ista fervescat et exerceatur oratio, quod nobis quantum expediat, nullis, ut opinor, verbis explicari potest; differtur bonum quod in aeternum dabitur, et mala transitura crebrescunt. Ideo sequitur: Utquid, Domine, repulisti orationem meam? Hoc et in illis verbis dictum est: Deus, Deus meus, respice in me; utquid me dereliquisti ? Causa cognoscenda proposita est, non tamquam sine causa hoc faceret Dei culpata sapientia: ita et hic: Utquid, Domine, repulisti orationem meam? Huius tamen rei causa si diligenter advertatur, iam superius indicata est: ad hoc enim oratio sanctorum dilatione tanti beneficii, et tribulationum adversitate quasi repellitur, ut tamquam ignis flatu repercussus inflammetur ardentius.
14. [v. 15.] But that this prayer may grow fervent and be exercised, which how much it profits us can be explained, I think, by no words; the good that is to be given in eternity is deferred, and the evils that are to pass increase. Therefore it follows: Why, O Lord, do you repel my prayer? This was said too in those words: O God, my God, look upon me; why have you forsaken me (Ps 22:1 (21:2); Mt 27:46)? The cause to be known is set forth, not as though the blamed wisdom of God did this without cause: so too here: Why, O Lord, do you repel my prayer? Yet if the cause of this thing be diligently attended to, it was already indicated above: for to this end the prayer of the saints is as it were repelled, by the deferment of so great a benefit, and by the adversity of tribulations, that, like fire driven back by a blast, it may be more ardently inflamed.
Ps73-98.1415. [vv. 16-19.] Exsequitur itaque breviter etiam tribulationes corporis Christi. Neque enim in solo capite factae sunt, cum et Saulo dictum sit: Quid me persequeris ? et ipse iam Paulus tamquam electum membrum in eodem corpore positus dicat: Ut suppleam quae desunt pressurarum Christi in carne mea . Utquid ergo Domine, repulisti orationem meam, avertis faciem tuam a me? Inops sum ego, et in laboribus a iuventute mea; exaltatus autem humiliatus sum et confusus. In me transierunt irae tuae, et terrores tui conturbaverunt me. Circumdederunt me sicut aqua tota die, circumdederunt me simul. Longe fecisti a me amicum, et notos meos a miseria. Contigerunt et contingunt omnia haec in membris corporis Christi. Et avertit Deus ab orantibus faciem, non exaudiendo ad id quod volunt, quando sibi nesciunt non expedire quod petunt. Et inops est Ecclesia, cum esurit et sitit peregrina, unde satietur in patria. Et in laboribus est a iuventute sua: ipsum enim corpus Christi et in alio psalmo dicit: Saepe expugnaverunt me a iuventute mea . Et ad hoc exaltantur etiam in saeculo isto quaedam membra eius, ut in eis sit maior humilitas. Et super ipsum corpus, id est unitatem sanctorum atque fidelium, cui caput est Christus, transeunt irae Dei; non autem manent: quia non de fideli, sed de infideli dictum est: Ira Dei manet super eum . Et terrores Dei conturbant infirmitatem fidelium; quia omne quod accidere potest, etiamsi non accidat, prudenter timetur. Et aliquando terrores ipsi ita conturbant animum cogitantis circumpendentibus malis, ut sicut aqua undique circumfluere videantur, et simul circumdare metuentem. Et quia Ecclesiae in hoc mundo peregrinanti ista non desunt, dum modo in his, modo in illis membris eius usquequaque contingunt; ideo dixit, tota die, continuationem significans temporis, donec finiatur hoc saeculum. Et saepe amici et noti periclitantes secundum saeculum, sanctos formidine deserunt: de quibus dicit Apostolus: Omnes me reliquerunt; non illis imputetur . Sed utquid haec omnia, nisi ut oratio huius sancti corporis mane, id est, post noctem infidelitatis in luce fidei praeveniat Deum, donec veniat salus illa, in cuius nondum re, sed iam spe salvi facti sumus, eamque cum patientia fideliter exspectamus ? Ubi nec repellet Dominus orationem nostram, quoniam tunc nihil erit petendum, sed quidquid recte petitum est, obtinendum: nec faciem suam avertet a nobis, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est : nec inopes erimus, quia copia nostra ipse Deus erit omnia in omnius : nec laborabimus, quia nulla remanebit infirmitas: nec exaltati humilabimur et conturbabimur, quia nulla ibi erit adversitas: nec iram Dei vel transeuntem sustinebimus, quia in eius benignitate manente manebimus: nec terrores eius nos conturbabunt, quia promissa reddita nos beabunt: nec territus longe fiet a nobis notus et amicus, ubi nullus erit qui timeatur inimicus.
15. [vv. 16-19.] And so he follows out briefly the tribulations of the body of Christ too. For neither were they done in the head alone, since it was said even to Saul: Why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? and Paul himself, now set as a chosen member in the same body, says: That I may fill up what is lacking of the pressures of Christ in my flesh (Col 1:24). Why, then, O Lord, do you repel my prayer, and turn your face from me? I am needy and in labors from my youth; but being exalted I have been humbled and confounded. Your angers have passed over me, and your terrors have disturbed me. They have surrounded me like water all the day, they have surrounded me together. You have made far from me a friend, and my acquaintances from misery. All these things have befallen and befall in the members of the body of Christ. And God turns his face from those praying, by not hearing them as to what they wish, when they do not know that what they ask is not expedient for them. And the Church is needy, when, a pilgrim, it hungers and thirsts, whence it may be satisfied in the homeland. And it is in labors from its youth: for the body of Christ itself says in another psalm too: Often have they fought against me from my youth (Ps 129:2 (128:2)). And to this end certain members of it are exalted even in this world, that in them there may be greater humility. And over the body itself—that is, the unity of the saints and faithful, whose head is Christ—the angers of God pass over; but they do not abide: because not of the believer, but of the unbeliever it was said: The anger of God abides upon him (Jn 3:36). And the terrors of God disturb the weakness of the faithful; because everything that can befall, even if it does not befall, is prudently feared. And sometimes the very terrors so disturb the soul of one thinking of the evils impending all around, that they seem to flow around like water, and to surround the fearful one together. And because to the Church, a pilgrim in this world, these things are not lacking, while now in these, now in those of its members they befall everywhere; therefore he said, all the day, signifying the continuance of time, until this world is ended. And often friends and acquaintances, endangered according to the world, desert the saints from fear: of whom the Apostle says: All have left me; let it not be charged against them (2 Tim 4:16). But why all these things, except that the prayer of this holy body in the morning—that is, after the night of unbelief, in the light of faith—may come before God, until that salvation come, in whose reality not yet, but already in hope we have been saved, and we await it faithfully with patience (Rom 8:24-25)? Where the Lord will not repel our prayer, since then nothing will be to be asked, but whatever was rightly asked will be obtained: nor will he turn his face from us, since we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2): nor shall we be needy, because our plenty will be God himself all in all (1 Cor 15:28): nor shall we labor, because no weakness will remain: nor, being exalted, shall we be humbled and disturbed, because there will be no adversity there: nor shall we endure even the passing anger of God, because we shall abide in his abiding kindness: nor will his terrors disturb us, because the promises rendered will make us blessed: nor terrified will the acquaintance and friend become far from us, where there will be no enemy to be feared.
Ps73-98.15Enarratio in Psalmum 88
Exposition of Psalm 88
Ps73-98.151. [v. 1.] Psalmum istum, de quo loqui proposuimus Caritati Vestrae, donante Domino, accipite de spe quam habemus in Christo Iesu Domino nostro: et erigite animos, quia ille qui promisit, ita caetera completurus est, ut multa complevit. Dat enim nobis ad eum fiduciam, non meritum nostrum, sed illius misericordia. Et ipse est, quantum arbitror: Intellectus Aethan Israelitae; unde iste psalmus titulum accepit. Videris enim quis homo fuerit, qui vocabatur Aethan; interpretatio tamen nominis huius Robustum indicat. Et nemo in hoc saeculo robustus est, nisi in spe promissionis Dei: quantum enim attinet ad merita nostra, infirmi sumus; quantum ad eius misericordiam, robusti sumus. Itaque iste infirmus in se, robustus in misericordia Dei, inde coepit.
1. [v. 1.] This psalm, of which we have proposed to speak to Your Charity, receive, the Lord granting, concerning the hope which we have in Christ Jesus our Lord: and lift up your souls, because he who promised will so fulfill the rest, as he has fulfilled many things. For it is not our merit, but his mercy, that gives us confidence toward him. And he himself is, as I judge: The understanding of Ethan the Israelite; whence this psalm received its title. For you may inquire what man he was who was called Ethan; yet the interpretation of this name indicates "Strong." And no one in this world is strong, except in the hope of the promise of God: for as far as concerns our merits, we are weak; as far as concerns his mercy, we are strong. And so this man, weak in himself, strong in the mercy of God, began from there.
Ps73-98.12. [v. 2.] Misericordias tuas, Domine, in aeternum cantabo: in generationem et generationem annuntiabo veritatem tuam in ore meo. Obsequantur membra, inquit, mea Domino meo: loquor, sed tua loquor; annuntiabo veritatem tuam in ore meo. Si non obsequor, servus non sum; si a me loquor, mendax sum. Ergo ut et abs te dicam, et ego dicam, duo quaedam sunt: unum tuum, unum meum; veritas tua, os meum. Quam ergo veritatem annuntiet, quas misericordias cantet, audiamus.
2. [v. 2.] Your mercies, O Lord, I will sing forever: from generation to generation I will announce your truth with my mouth. Let my members, he says, obey my Lord: I speak, but I speak your things; I will announce your truth with my mouth. If I do not obey, I am not a servant; if I speak from myself, I am a liar. Therefore that both I may speak from you, and I myself may speak, there are two things: one yours, one mine; your truth, my mouth. What truth, then, he may announce, what mercies he may sing, let us hear.
Ps73-98.23. [v. 3.] Quoniam dixisti: In aeternum misericordia aedificabitur. Hoc canto; haec est veritas tua, huic annuntiandae servit os meum: Quoniam dixisti: In aeternum misericordia aedificabitur. Sic, inquis, aedifico, ut non destruam: quoniam quosdam sic destruis, ut non aedifices: quosdam vero sic destruis, ut aedifices. Nisi enim quidam destruerentur, ut aedificarentur, non diceretur Ieremiae: Ecce posui te ad destructionem, et aedificationem . Et utique omnes qui idola colebant et lapidibus serviebant, in Christo non aedificarentur, nisi in pristino errore destruerentur. Rursus, nisi quidam ita destruerentur, ut non aedificarentur, non diceretur: Destrues eos, et non aedificabis illos . Propter eos ergo qui destruuntur et aedificantur, ne putarent aedificationem qua aedificantur, esse temporalem, sicut temporalis fuit ruina in qua destruuntur; tenuit se iste, cuius os servit veritati Dei, ad ipsam veritatem Dei. Ideo annuntiabo, ideo dico: Quoniam dixisti; securus homo dico, quoniam tu Deus dixisti: quia, etsi ego in verbo meo fluctuarem, verbo tuo confirmarer. Quoniam dixisti. Quid dixisti? In aeternum misericordia aedificabitur. In coelis praeparabitur veritas tua. Quomodo superius, ita in sequentibus. Misericordias tuas, Domine, inquit, in aeternum cantabo: in generationem et generationem annuntiabo veritatem tuam in ore meo. Dixit misericordias, dixit veritatem; ita rursus utrumque coniunxit: Quoniam dixisti: In aeternum misericordia aedificabitur. In coelis praeparabitur veritas tua. Et hic repetivit misericordiam et veritatem. Universae enim viae Domini misericordia et veritas . Neque enim exhiberetur veritas in impletione promissorum, nisi praecederet misericordia in remissione peccatorum. Deinde, quoniam populo Israel etiam secundum carnem venienti de semine Abrahae promissa erant multa prophetice, et ita ille populus propagatus est, in quo implerentur promissa Dei; non autem clausit Deus fontem bonitatis suae etiam in alienigenas gentes, quas sub Angelis constituerat, portionem sibi faciens populum Israel: in haec duo et Apostolus distincte distribuit misericordiam Domini et veritatem. Ait enim Christum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum . Ecce quia non fefellit Deus; ecce quia non repulit plebem suam, quam praescivit. Etenim cum de casu Iudaeorum ageretur, ne quis putaret sic illos improbatos, ut nihil frumenti ex illa ventilatione in horreum mitteretur, ait Apostolus: Non repulit Deus plebem suam, quam praescivit; nam et ego Israelita sum . Si totum illud spinae fuerunt, unde granum vobis loquor? Ergo impleta est veritas Dei in iis qui ex Israelitis crediderunt, et venit unus paries de circumcisione applicans se ad lapidem angularem. Sed ille lapis angulum non faceret , nisi alium parietem ex Gentibus susciperet. Ille itaque paries tamquam proprie pertinet ad veritatem, iste autem alius ad misericordiam. Dico enim, inquit: Iesum Christum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum; Gentes autem super misericordia glorificare Deum . Merito: In coelis praeparabitur veritas tua. Etenim omnes illi Israelitae vocati Apostoli, coeli facti sunt qui enarrant gloriam Dei. De his coelis dicitur: Coeli enarrant gloriam Dei, et opera manuum eius annuntiat firmamentum. Et ut noveritis de his coelis dici, certe de his in consequenti expressius dictum est: Non sunt loquelae neque sermones, quorum non audiantur voces eorum. Quaere quorum, non invenies supra nisi coelorum. Si ergo Apostoli sunt, quorum in omnibus loquelis vox audita est, ipsi sunt de quibus dictum est: In omnem terram exiit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum ; quia etsi assumpti hinc sunt antequam Ecclesia impleret orbem terrarum, tamen verba eorum pervenerunt usque ad terminos orbis terrae: bene accipimus in his impletum quod nunc legimus: In coelis praeparabitur veritas tua.
3. [v. 3.] For you have said: Forever mercy shall be built up. This I sing; this is your truth, to announce which my mouth serves: For you have said: Forever mercy shall be built up. So, you say, I build, that I not destroy: since some you destroy so as not to build, but some you destroy so as to build. For unless some were destroyed to be built up, it would not be said to Jeremiah: Behold, I have set you for destruction, and for building up (Jer 1:10). And surely all who worshiped idols and served stones would not be built up in Christ, unless they were destroyed in their former error. Again, unless some were so destroyed as not to be built up, it would not be said: You shall destroy them, and not build them up (Ps 28:5 (27:5)). On account of those, then, who are destroyed and built up, lest they should suppose the building by which they are built up to be temporal, as the ruin in which they are destroyed was temporal; this man, whose mouth serves the truth of God, held himself to the very truth of God. Therefore I will announce, therefore I say: For you have said; a secure man I say it, because you, God, have said it: because, even if I wavered in my own word, I would be confirmed by your word. For you have said. What have you said? Forever mercy shall be built up. In the heavens your truth shall be prepared. As above, so in what follows. Your mercies, O Lord, he says, I will sing forever: from generation to generation I will announce your truth with my mouth. He said mercies, he said truth; so again he joined both: For you have said: Forever mercy shall be built up. In the heavens your truth shall be prepared. And here he repeated mercy and truth. For all the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10 (24:10)). For truth would not be shown in the fulfillment of the promises, unless mercy went before in the remission of sins. Then, since to the people of Israel coming even according to the flesh from the seed of Abraham many things were prophetically promised, and so that people was propagated, in which the promises of God might be fulfilled; but God did not close the fountain of his goodness even to the foreign nations, which he had set under the angels, making the people of Israel his portion: into these two the Apostle too distinctly distributed the mercy of the Lord and his truth. For he says that Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers (Rom 15:8). Behold that God did not deceive; behold that he did not cast off his people, whom he foreknew. For when the fall of the Jews was being treated, lest anyone should suppose them so disapproved that nothing of the wheat from that winnowing was put into the granary, the Apostle says: God did not cast off his people, whom he foreknew; for I too am an Israelite (Rom 11:1-2). If all that was thorns, whence do I speak the wheat to you? Therefore the truth of God was fulfilled in those who from the Israelites believed, and one wall came from the circumcision, applying itself to the cornerstone. But that stone would not make a corner (Eph 2:20), unless it received another wall from the Gentiles. That wall, then, as it were properly belongs to truth, but this other to mercy. For I say, he says, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers; but that the Gentiles should glorify God for his mercy (Rom 15:8-9). Rightly: In the heavens your truth shall be prepared. For all those Israelites called as Apostles were made heavens, who declare the glory of God. Of these heavens it is said: The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament announces the works of his hands. And that you may know it is said of these heavens, surely of these it was said more expressly in what follows: There are no speeches nor words, whose voices are not heard (Ps 19:1, 3 (18:2, 4)). Ask whose, you will find nothing above except of the heavens. If, then, they are the Apostles, in all whose speeches the voice was heard, they are those of whom it was said: Into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the world their words (Ps 19:4 (18:5); Rom 10:18); because even if they were taken from here before the Church filled the world, yet their words reached even to the ends of the world: we well take it as fulfilled in these what we now read: In the heavens your truth shall be prepared.
Ps73-98.34. [v. 4.] Disposui testamentum electis meis. Dixisti (Intellegitis) hoc totum: dixisti: Disposui testamentum electis meis. Quod testamentum, nisi novum? Quod testamentum, nisi quo renovamur ad novam haereditatem? Quod testamentum, nisi cuius haereditatis desiderio et amore cantamus canticum novum? Disposui, inquit, testamentum electis meis. Iuravi David servo meo. Quam securus loquitur iste, qui intellegit, cuius os servit veritati? Quoniam dixisti, securus loquor. Si securum me facis, quia dixisti; quanto securiorem, quia iurasti? Dei quippe iuratio, promissionis est confirmatio. Bene prohibetur homo iurare ; ne consuetudine iurandi, quia potest homo falli, etiam in periurium prolabatur. Deus solus securus iurat, quia falli non potest.
4. [v. 4.] I have disposed a testament for my chosen. You have said (you understand) all this: you have said: I have disposed a testament for my chosen. What testament, except the new? What testament, except that by which we are renewed unto a new inheritance? What testament, except for the desire and love of whose inheritance we sing the new song? I have disposed, he says, a testament for my chosen. I have sworn to David my servant. How secure this man speaks, who understands, whose mouth serves the truth! Because you have said, I speak securely. If you make me secure because you have said; how much more secure because you have sworn? For the oath of God is the confirmation of the promise. Rightly is man forbidden to swear (Mt 5:34); lest by the habit of swearing, because man can be deceived, he slip even into perjury. God alone swears securely, because he cannot be deceived.
Ps73-98.45. [v. 5.] Videamus ergo quid iuraverit Deus. Iuravi, inquit: David servo meo: usque in aeternum praeparabo semen tuum. Semen David quod est, nisi semen Abrahae? Quod autem semen Abrahae? Et semini, inquit, tuo, quod est Christus . Sed forte ille Christus caput Ecclesiae, salvator corporis , semen est Abrahae, et ideo David; nos autem non sumus semen Abrahae? Imo vero sumus, sicut Apostolus ait: Si autem vos Christi, ergo Abrahae semen estis, secundum promissionem haeredes . Sic ergo hic accipiamus, fratres: Usque in aeternum praeparabo semen tuum; non tantum illam carnem Christi natam ex virgine Maria, sed etiam nos omnes credentes in Christum: illius enim capitis membra sumus. Non potest hoc corpus decollari: si in aeternum caput, in aeternum gloriantur et membra, ut sit ille Christus integer in aeternum. Usque in aeternum praeparabo semen tuum; et aedificabo in generationem et generationem sedem tuam. Putamus, hoc dixit, in aeternum, quod in generationem et generationem; quoniam et supra dixerat: In generationem et generationem annuntiabo veritatem tuam in ore meo . Quid est, in generationem et generationem? In omnem generationem. Non enim toties repetendum erat verbum, quoties generatio venit et transit. Ergo multiplicatio generationum in repetitione significata et commendata est. An forte duae generationes sunt intellegendae, sicut nostis, sicut iam insinuatum vestrae Caritati retinetis? Est enim generatio nunc carnis, et sanguinis; erit generatio futura in resurrectione mortuorum. Praedicatur hic Christus; praedicabitur ibi: sed hic praedicatur, ut credatur; ibi praedicabitur, ut videatur. Aedificabo in generationem et generationem sedem tuam. Nunc Christus habet in nobis sedem, aedificata est sedes eius in nobis: nisi enim sederet in nobis, non nos regeret; si autem ab illo non regeremur, a nobis ipsis praecipitaremur. Sedet ergo in nobis, regnans in nobis: sedet etiam in alia generatione, quae fuerit ex resurrectione mortuorum. In aeternum Christus regnabit in sanctis suis. Hoc promisit Deus, hoc dixit Deus: si parum est, hoc iuravit Deus. Quia ergo non secundum merita nostra, sed secundum illius misericordiam firma est promissio; nemo debet cum trepidatione praedicare, unde non potest dubitare. Fiat ergo in cordibus nostris robur illud, unde Aethan nomen accepit, Robustus corde: praedicemus veritatem Dei, eloquium Dei, promissa Dei, iurationem Dei; et his modis omni ex parte firmati praedicemus, et portando Deum, coeli simus.
5. [v. 5.] Let us see, then, what God swore. I have sworn, he says, to David my servant: even forever I will prepare your seed. What is the seed of David, except the seed of Abraham? But what is the seed of Abraham? And to your seed, he says, which is Christ (Gal 3:16). But perhaps that Christ, the head of the Church, the savior of the body (Eph 5:23), is the seed of Abraham, and therefore of David; but we are not the seed of Abraham? Rather, we are, as the Apostle says: But if you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's seed, heirs according to the promise (Gal 3:29). So, then, let us take it here, brothers: Even forever I will prepare your seed; not only that flesh of Christ born of the Virgin Mary, but also all of us believing in Christ: for we are the members of that head. This body cannot be beheaded: if the head is forever, forever the members too glory, that that whole Christ may be forever. Even forever I will prepare your seed; and I will build up your seat from generation to generation. We suppose he said this, forever, which is, from generation to generation; since above too he had said: From generation to generation I will announce your truth with my mouth. What is, from generation to generation? Unto every generation. For the word would not have to be repeated as often as a generation comes and passes. Therefore the multiplication of generations is signified and commended in the repetition. Or are perhaps two generations to be understood, as you know, as you retain, already intimated to Your Charity? For there is now a generation of flesh and blood; there will be a future generation in the resurrection of the dead. Here Christ is preached; he will be preached there: but here he is preached, that he may be believed; there he will be preached, that he may be seen. I will build up your seat from generation to generation. Now Christ has his seat in us, his seat is built up in us: for unless he sat in us, he would not rule us; but if we were not ruled by him, we would be cast headlong by ourselves. He sits, then, in us, reigning in us: he sits also in another generation, which will be from the resurrection of the dead. Forever Christ will reign in his saints. This God promised, this God said: if it is little, this God swore. Since, then, the promise is firm not according to our merits, but according to his mercy; no one ought to preach with trembling that of which he cannot doubt. Let there come about, then, in our hearts that strength, whence Ethan received his name, Strong of heart: let us preach the truth of God, the utterance of God, the promises of God, the oath of God; and firmed in every part by these ways, let us preach, and, bearing God, be heavens.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 6.] Confitebuntur coeli mirabilia tua, Domine. Non merita sua confitebuntur coeli, sed confitebuntur coeli mirabilia tua, Domine. In omni enim misericordia perditorum, in iustificatione impiorum, quid laudamus nisi mirabilia Dei? Laudas quia resurrexerunt mortui; plus lauda quia redempti sunt perditi. Quae gratia, quae misericordia Dei! Vides hominem heri voraginem ebriositatis, hodie ornamentum sobrietatis: vides hominem heri coenum luxuriae, hodie decus temperantiae: vides hominem heri blasphematorem Dei, hodie laudatorem Dei: vides hominem heri servum creaturae, hodie cultorem Creatoris. Ab istis omnibus desperationibus ita homines convertuntur: non respiciant ad merita sua; fiant coeli, confiteantur coeli mirabilia eius a quo facti sunt coeli. Quoniam videbo, inquit, coelos, opera digitorum tuorum . Confitebuntur coeli mirabilia tua, Domine. Et ut noveritis qui coeli confitebuntur, videte ubi confiteantur: sequitur enim: Et veritatem tuam in ecclesia sanctorum. De coelis ergo nulla dubitatio est, quoniam intellegantur praedicatores verbi veritatis. Et ubi confitebuntur coeli mirabilia tua et veritatem tuam? In ecclesia sanctorum. Excipiat Ecclesia rorem coelorum; sitienti terrae pluant coeli, et germinet excipiens pluviam germina bona, opera bona: ne pro bona pluvia det spinas, et pro horreo exspectet ignem. Confitebuntur coeli mirabilia tua, Domine, et veritatem tuam in ecclesia sanctorum. Coeli ergo confitebuntur mirabilia tua et veritatem tuam. Totum quidquid praedicant coeli, ex te est, de te est; et ideo securi praedicant: norunt enim quem praedicant, quia non possunt de praedicato erubescere.
6. [v. 6.] The heavens shall confess your wonders, O Lord. The heavens shall not confess their own merits, but the heavens shall confess your wonders, O Lord. For in every mercy on the lost, in the justification of the impious, what do we praise except the wonders of God? You praise because the dead have risen; praise more because the lost have been redeemed. What grace, what mercy of God! You see a man yesterday a whirlpool of drunkenness, today an ornament of sobriety: you see a man yesterday the mire of luxury, today the comeliness of temperance: you see a man yesterday a blasphemer of God, today a praiser of God: you see a man yesterday a servant of the creature, today a worshiper of the Creator. From all these despairs men are so converted: let them not look to their own merits; let them become heavens, let the heavens confess the wonders of him by whom the heavens were made. For I shall see, he says, the heavens, the works of your fingers (Ps 8:3 (8:4)). The heavens shall confess your wonders, O Lord. And that you may know which heavens shall confess, see where they shall confess: for it follows: And your truth in the church of the saints. Of the heavens, then, there is no doubt, that the preachers of the word of truth are understood. And where shall the heavens confess your wonders and your truth? In the church of the saints. Let the Church receive the dew of the heavens; let the heavens rain on the thirsty earth, and let it, receiving the rain, germinate good germinations, good works: lest for good rain it give thorns, and for the granary expect fire. The heavens shall confess your wonders, O Lord, and your truth in the church of the saints. The heavens, then, shall confess your wonders and your truth. The whole, whatever the heavens preach, is from you, is of you; and therefore they preach securely: for they know whom they preach, because they cannot blush at the one preached.
Ps73-98.67. [v. 7.] Quid praedicant coeli? quid confitebuntur in ecclesia sanctorum? Quoniam quis in nubibus aequabitur Domino? Hoccine coeli confitebuntur, hoc coeli pluent? Quid? Quoniam quis in nubibus aequabitur Domino? Inde securi praedicatores, quoniam nemo in nubibus aequabitur Domino. Magna laus vobis videtur, fratres, non aequari nubes Creatori. Si intellegatur sine mysterio ad litteram, non magna laus est, Domino non aequari nubes. Quid enim? stellae quae sunt supra nubes aequantur Domino? Quid enim? sol, luna, Angeli, coeli, vel comparari poterunt Domino? Quid est quod pro magno ait: Quoniam quis in nubibus aequabitur Domino? Intellegimus, fratres, nubes istas sicut coelos, praedicatores esse veritatis; Prophetas, Apostolos, annuntiatores verbi Dei. Nam ista omnia genera praedicatorum nubes esse dictas, ex illa prophetia intellegimus, ubi Deus iratus vineae suae dixit: Mandabo nubibus meis ne pluant super eam imbrem: quam vineam explicat et designat apertissime, dicens: Vinea Domini Sabaoth, domus Israel est . Ne tu aliter intellegas vineam, et relictis hominibus significatis terram scruteris: Vinea, inquit: Domini Sabaoth, domus Israel est. Non intellegat aliud, se intellegat domus Israel esse vineam meam; se intellegat mihi non dedisse uvam, sed spinas; se intellegat ingratam exstitisse plantatori atque cultori, ingratam exstitisse irrigatori. Ergo si vinea Domini Sabaoth, domus Israel est, quid dixit iratus? Mandabo nubibus meis ne pluant super eam imbrem. Et revera ita fecit: missi sunt Apostoli tamquam nubes, ut pluerent Iudaeis; et illi verbum Dei repellentes quia pro uva spinas dederunt, dixerunt Apostoli: Ad vos missi eramus; sed quia repulistis verbum Dei, imus ad Gentes . Ex illo coeperunt nubes non pluere pluviam super vineam illam. Si igitur nubes sunt praedicatores veritatis, quaeramus primo quare sint nubes. Iidem quippe coeli, iidem nubes: coeli propter fulgorem veritatis, nubes propter occulta carnis: nubes enim omnes nebulosae sunt, propter mortalitatem; et veniunt, et transeunt. Propter ipsa occulta carnis, id est, occulta nubium, ait Apostolus: Nolite ante tempus quidquam iudicare, donec veniat Dominus, et illuminet abscondita tenebrarum . Nunc ergo quid loquatur homo, vides; quid gestet in corde, non vides: quod exprimitur de nube, vides; quod servatur in nube, non vides. Cuius enim oculi nubem penetrant? Ergo nubes in carne praedicatores veritatis. Venit et ipse omnium Creator in carne. Sed quis in nubibus aequabitur Domino? Quis ergo in nubibus aequabitur Domino? et quis similis erit Domino in filiis Dei? Ergo nemo in filiis Dei similis erit Filio Dei. Et ipse dictus est Filius Dei, et nos dicti sumus filii Dei; sed quis similis erit Domino in filiis Dei? Ille unicus, nos multi; ille unus, nos in illo unum; ille natus, nos adoptati; ille ab aeterno Filius genitus per naturam, nos a tempore facti per gratiam; ille sine ullo peccato, nos per illum liberati a peccato. Quis ergo in nubibus aequabitur Domino? aut quis similis erit Domino in filiis Dei? Dicimur nubes propter carnem, et sumus praedicatores veritatis propter imbrem nubium; sed caro nostra aliter venit, caro illius aliter. Dicimur et filii Dei, sed ille aliter Filius Dei. Illius nubes ex virgine, ille Filius ex aeternitate, Patri aequalis. Quis ergo in nubibus aequabitur Domino? aut quis similis erit Domino in filiis Dei? Dicat ipse Dominus utrum similem inveniat. Quem me dicunt homines esse filium hominis? Ecce enim quia videor, quia conspicior, quia inter vos ambulo, et fortasse praesentia vilui; dicite quem me dicunt homines esse filium hominis? Certe quia filium hominis vident, nubem vident: dicant, vel dicite quem me dicunt homines esse. Et responderunt dicta hominum: Alii dicunt Ieremiam, alii Eliam, alii Ioannem Baptistam, aut unum ex Prophetis. Nominatae sunt multae nubes et filii Dei. Etenim quia iusti et sancti, utique et ipsi filii Dei: Ieremias, Elias, Ioannes, filii Dei; et nubes, quia praedicatores Dei. Dixistis quas nubes me homines esse putent, et in quibus filiis Dei me homines numerent: dicite et vos quem me dicitis esse. Respondens Petrus pro omnibus, pro unitate unus: Tu es, inquit, Christus Filius Dei vivi . Quoniam quis in nubibus aequabitur Domino? aut quis similis erit Domino inter filios Dei? Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi; non quomodo filii Dei qui tibi non aequantur: venisti in carne; sed non quomodo nubes quae tibi non aequantur.
7. [v. 7.] What do the heavens preach? what shall they confess in the church of the saints? For who in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? Is this what the heavens shall confess, this what the heavens shall rain? What? For who in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? Hence the preachers are secure, because no one in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord. A great praise it seems to you, brothers, that the clouds are not equaled to the Creator. If it be understood without mystery, to the letter, it is no great praise, that the clouds are not equaled to the Lord. For what? are the stars which are above the clouds equaled to the Lord? What? could the sun, moon, angels, heavens even be compared to the Lord? What is it that he says as something great: For who in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? We understand, brothers, these clouds, like the heavens, to be the preachers of truth; the Prophets, the Apostles, the announcers of the word of God. For that all these kinds of preachers were called clouds, we understand from that prophecy, where God, angry, said to his vineyard: I will command my clouds not to rain rain upon it: which vineyard he explains and designates most openly, saying: The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel (Isa 5:6-7). Lest you understand the vineyard otherwise, and, leaving the men signified, search the earth: The vineyard, he says, of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel. Let it understand nothing else, let it understand that the house of Israel is my vineyard; let it understand that it gave me not a grape, but thorns; let it understand that it was ungrateful to the planter and cultivator, ungrateful to the one who watered. If, then, the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, what did he say, being angry? I will command my clouds not to rain rain upon it. And indeed he did so: the Apostles were sent as clouds, to rain on the Jews; and those, repelling the word of God, because for the grape they gave thorns, the Apostles said: To you we were sent; but because you have repelled the word of God, we go to the Gentiles (Acts 13:46). From then the clouds began not to rain rain upon that vineyard. If, then, the clouds are preachers of truth, let us first ask why they are clouds. For the same are heavens, the same clouds: heavens on account of the brightness of truth, clouds on account of the hidden things of the flesh: for all clouds are misty, on account of mortality; and they come, and pass. On account of these very hidden things of the flesh—that is, the hidden things of the clouds—the Apostle says: Do not judge anything before the time, until the Lord comes, and enlightens the hidden things of darkness (1 Cor 4:5). Now, then, what a man speaks, you see; what he carries in heart, you do not see: what is expressed from the cloud, you see; what is kept in the cloud, you do not see. For whose eyes penetrate the cloud? Therefore the clouds, in the flesh, are the preachers of truth. The Creator of all things himself too came in the flesh. But who in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? Who, then, in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? and who shall be like the Lord among the sons of God? Therefore no one among the sons of God shall be like the Son of God. He himself was called the Son of God, and we were called sons of God; but who shall be like the Lord among the sons of God? He the only-begotten, we many; he one, we one in him; he born, we adopted; he the Son begotten from eternity by nature, we made in time by grace; he without any sin, we through him freed from sin. Who, then, in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? or who shall be like the Lord among the sons of God? We are called clouds on account of the flesh, and we are preachers of truth on account of the rain of the clouds; but our flesh comes one way, his flesh another. We too are called sons of God, but he is the Son of God in another way. His cloud is from the Virgin, he the Son from eternity, equal to the Father. Who, then, in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? or who shall be like the Lord among the sons of God? Let the Lord himself say whether he finds one like him. Whom do men say that the Son of man is? For behold, because I am seen, because I am beheld, because I walk among you, and perhaps my presence has made me cheap; say whom do men say that the Son of man is? Surely because they see the Son of man, they see the cloud: let them say, or do you say whom men say that I am. And they answered the sayings of men: Some say Jeremiah, others Elijah, others John the Baptist, or one of the Prophets. Many clouds and sons of God were named. For because they were righteous and holy, surely they too were sons of God: Jeremiah, Elijah, John, sons of God; and clouds, because preachers of God. You have said which clouds men suppose me to be, and among which sons of God men reckon me: say you too whom you say that I am. Peter answering for all, one for the unity: You are, he says, Christ the Son of the living God (Mt 16:13-16). For who in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? or who shall be like the Lord among the sons of God? You are Christ the Son of the living God; not as the sons of God who are not equaled to you: you came in the flesh; but not as the clouds which are not equaled to you.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 8.] Quis enim tu, cui respondetur: Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi; quem putaverunt alii homines non sancti, non iusti, unum ex Prophetis, aut Eliam, aut Ieremiam, aut Ioannem Baptistam: quis ergo tu? Audi quod sequitur: Deus glorificandus in consilio iustorum. Qui" ergo in nubibus aequabitur Domino? aut quis similis erit Domino in filiis Dei, quando ille Deus est glorificandus in consilio iustorum? Quoniam non possunt aequales illi esse; consilium ipsorum sit credere in illum: quoniam non possunt aequales illi esse nubes et filii Dei; restat consilium humanae fragilitati, ut qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur . Deus glorificandus in consilio iustorum: magnus et terribilis in omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt. Ubique Deus. Qui ergo in circuitu eius sunt, qui ubique est? Si enim habet aliquos in circuitu, quasi undique finitus intellegitur. Porro si verum dictum est Deo et de Deo: Magnitudinis eius non est finis ; qui remanent, qui sunt in circuitu eius, nisi quia ille qui ubique est, voluit per carnem in uno loco nasci, in una gente conversari, in uno loco crucifigi, ex uno loco resurgere, ex uno loco in coelum ascendere? Ubi hoc fecit, in circuitu eius Gentes sunt. Si ibi remaneret ubi ista fecit, non esset magnus et terribilis in omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt: quia vero ibi sic praedicavit, ut inde sui nominis mitteret praedicatores per omnes Gentes toto orbe terrarum; faciendo miracula per servos suos, factus est magnus et terribilis in omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt.
8. [v. 8.] For who are you, to whom it is answered: You are Christ the Son of the living God; whom other men, not holy, not righteous, supposed to be one of the Prophets, or Elijah, or Jeremiah, or John the Baptist: who, then, are you? Hear what follows: God, to be glorified in the counsel of the righteous. Who, then, in the clouds shall be equaled to the Lord? or who shall be like the Lord among the sons of God, when he is God, to be glorified in the counsel of the righteous? Since they cannot be equal to him; let their counsel be to believe in him: since the clouds and sons of God cannot be equal to him; there remains the counsel for human frailty, that he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31). God, to be glorified in the counsel of the righteous: great and terrible above all who are round about him. God is everywhere. Who, then, are round about him, who is everywhere? For if he has some round about him, he is understood as it were bounded on every side. Further, if it was truly said to God and of God: Of his greatness there is no end (Ps 145:3 (144:3)); who remain, who are round about him, except because he who is everywhere willed to be born through the flesh in one place, to dwell in one nation, to be crucified in one place, to rise from one place, to ascend into heaven from one place? Where he did this, round about him are the Gentiles. If he remained where he did these things, he would not be great and terrible above all who are round about him: but because he there so preached, that thence he sent forth the preachers of his name through all the Gentiles in the whole world; by doing miracles through his servants, he became great and terrible above all who are round about him.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 9.] Domine Deus virtutum, quis similis tibi? Potens es, Domine, et veritas tua in circuitu tuo. Magna potentia tua; tu fecisti coelum et terram, et omnia quae in eis sunt: sed plus est misericordia tua, quae exhibuit veritatem tuam in circuitu tuo. Si enim ibi solum praedicareris, ubi nasci, ubi pati, ubi resurgere, unde ascendere voluisti; impleta esset illa veritas promissi Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum: sed non impleretur: Gentes autem super misericordia glorificare Deum , nisi illa veritas expanderetur, et ab illo loco ubi apparere voluisti, in circuitu diffunderetur. Tu quidem in illo loco de nube propria intonuisti, sed ad rigandum in circuitu Gentium alias nubes misisti. Vere potens implesti quod dixisti: Amodo videbitis Filium hominis venientem in nubibus coeli . Potens es, Domine, et veritas tua in circuitu tuo.
9. [v. 9.] O Lord God of hosts, who is like you? You are powerful, O Lord, and your truth is round about you. Great is your power; you made heaven and earth, and all things that are in them: but greater is your mercy, which showed your truth round about you. For if you were preached only there, where you willed to be born, to suffer, to rise, whence to ascend; that truth of God's promise would be fulfilled, to confirm the promises of the fathers: but it would not be fulfilled: that the Gentiles should glorify God for his mercy (Rom 15:8-9), unless that truth were spread abroad, and from that place where you willed to appear, were diffused round about. You indeed in that place thundered from your own cloud, but to water round about, into the Gentiles you sent other clouds. Truly powerful, you fulfilled what you said: Henceforth you shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven (Mt 26:64). You are powerful, O Lord, and your truth is round about you.
Ps73-98.910. [v. 10.] Sed cum coepit veritas tua in circuitu praedicari, utique fremuerunt Gentes, et populi meditati sunt inania; astiterunt reges terrae, et principes convenerunt in unum, adversus Dominum et adversus Christum eius . Utique cum coepisset veritas tua praedicari in circuitu tuo, tamquam venires ad ducendam coniugem ex alienigenis, occurrit leo fremens, et suffocatus est a te. Hoc enim praefiguratum est in Samson : et illis verbis meis, sine nomine illius dictis, non acclamaretis, nisi agnosceretis; audistis enim, ut illi qui soletis complui a nubibus Dei. Ergo veritas tua in circuitu tuo. Sed quando sine persecutionibus, quando sine contradictionibus, cum dictum sit eum natum in signum cui contradicetur ? Quia ergo illa gens, ubi nasci, ubi conversari voluisti, tamquam terra erat separata a fluctibus Gentium, ut appareret arida compluenda, reliquae autem Gentes mare erant in amaritudine sterilitatis suae; quid faciunt praedicatores tui spargentes veritatem tuam in circuitu tuo, quoniam fremunt fluctus maris? quid faciunt? Tu dominaris potestati maris. Nam quid fecit mare saeviendo, nisi diem quem hodie celebramus? Martyres occidit, semina sanguinis sparsit, seges Ecclesiae pullulavit. Securae ergo pergant nubes; diffundant veritatem tuam in circuitu tuo, non timeant rabidos fluctus: Tu dominaris potestati maris. Movetur quidem mare, contradicit mare, perstrepit mare; sed fidelis Deus, qui non vos sinat tentari supra id quod potestis . Quia ergo fidelis est qui non vos sinit tentari supra id quod potestis: Motum autem fluctuum eius tu mitigas.
10. [v. 10.] But when your truth began to be preached round about, surely the Gentiles raged, and the peoples meditated vain things; the kings of the earth stood up, and the princes came together against the Lord and against his Christ (Ps 2:1-2). Surely when your truth had begun to be preached round about you, as though you came to lead a wife from the foreigners, a roaring lion met you, and was strangled by you. For this was prefigured in Samson (Judg 14:5-6): and at those words of mine, said without naming him, you would not have acclaimed, unless you recognized; for you heard, as you who are wont to be rained on by the clouds of God. Therefore your truth is round about you. But when without persecutions, when without contradictions, since it was said that he was born for a sign that will be contradicted (Lk 2:34)? Since, then, that nation, where you willed to be born, to dwell, was as it were a land separated from the waves of the Gentiles, so that the dry land might appear to be watered, but the rest of the Gentiles were a sea in the bitterness of their barrenness; what do your preachers do, scattering your truth round about you, when the waves of the sea rage? what do they do? You rule the power of the sea. For what did the sea do by raging, except the day which we celebrate today? It killed the martyrs, it scattered the seeds of blood, the harvest of the Church sprouted up. Let the clouds, then, go forth securely; let them diffuse your truth round about you, let them not fear the raging waves: You rule the power of the sea. The sea is indeed moved, the sea contradicts, the sea makes a din; but God is faithful, who does not allow you to be tempted beyond what you can (1 Cor 10:13). Since, then, he is faithful who does not allow you to be tempted beyond what you can: But the movement of its waves you assuage.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 11.] Denique ut placaretur mare, imo ut enervaretur rabies maris, quid in ipso mari fecisti? Tu humilasti sicut vulneratum superbum. Est quidam superbus draco in mari, de quo alia Scriptura dicit: Mandabo draconi ibi ut mordeat eum ; est draco de quo dicitur: Draco hic quem finxisti ad illudendum ei : cuius caput contundit super aquam. Tu, inquit, humiliasti sicut vulneratum superbum. Humiliasti te, et humiliatus est superbus. Superbus enim per superbiam superbos tenebat: humiliatus est magnus, credens autem in eum factus est parvus. Dum nutritur parvus exemplo magni facti parvi, perdidit quod tenebat diabolus; quia superbus nonnisi superbos tenebat. Dato tanto humilitatis exemplo, didicerunt homines damnare superbiam suam, imitari humilitatem Dei. Ita ergo ille perdendo quos tenebat, etiam ipse humiliatus est; non correctus, sed prostratus. Tu humiliasti sicut vulneratum superbum. Humiliatus es, et humiliasti; vulneratus es, et vulnerasti: neque enim eum non vulneraret sanguis tuus, qui fusus est ut deleret chirographum peccatorum. Unde enim superbiebat, nisi quia cautionem contra nos tenebat? Hanc tu cautionem, hoc chirographum tuo sanguine delevisti : illum ergo vulnerasti, cui tot abstulisti. Vulneratum enim intellegas diabolum, non penetrata carne, quam non habet; sed percusso corde, ubi superbus est. Et in brachio virtutis tuae dispersisti inimicos tuos.
11. [v. 11.] Finally, that the sea might be appeased, rather that the rage of the sea might be unnerved, what did you do in the sea itself? You have humbled the proud one as one wounded. There is a certain proud dragon in the sea, of whom another Scripture says: I will command the dragon there to bite him (Amos 9:3); there is a dragon of whom it is said: This dragon which you have formed to mock him (Ps 104:26 (103:26)): whose head he crushes upon the water. You, he says, have humbled the proud one as one wounded. You humbled yourself, and the proud one was humbled. For the proud one by pride held the proud: the great one was humbled, but he who believes in him was made small. While the small one is nourished by the example of the great made small, the devil lost what he held; because the proud one held none but the proud. So great an example of humility being given, men learned to condemn their own pride, to imitate the humility of God. So, then, that one too, by losing those he held, was humbled himself; not corrected, but cast down. You have humbled the proud one as one wounded. You were humbled, and you humbled; you were wounded, and you wounded: for your blood, which was shed to blot out the bond of sins, would surely wound him. For whence was he proud, except because he held a writ against us? This writ, this bond, you blotted out with your blood (Col 2:14): him, then, you wounded, from whom you took away so many. For understand the devil wounded, not in his flesh, which he does not have; but in his heart being struck, where he is proud. And in the arm of your power you have scattered your enemies.
Ps73-98.1112. [vv. 12.13.] Tui sunt coeli, et tua est terra. A te pluunt, super tuam pluunt. Tui sunt coeli, per quos praedicata est veritas in circuitu tuo: tua est terra, quae excepit veritatem in circuitu tuo. Denique quid de illa pluvia factum est? Orbem terrarum et plenitudinem eius tu fundasti; aquilonem et maria tu creasti. Non enim aliquid contra te valet, contra Creatorem suum. Et malitia quidem sua, per suae voluntatis perversitatem saevire potest mundus; numquid tamen excedit modum positum a Creatore, qui fecit omnia? Quid ergo timeo aquilonem? quid timeo maria? Est quidem in aquilone diabolus, qui dixit: Ponam sedem meam in aquilonem, et ero similis Altissimo ; sed humiliasti sicut vulneratum superbum. Ergo quod in illis tu fecisti, plus valet ad dominationem tuam, quam illorum voluntas ad malitiam suam. Aquilonem et maria tu creasti.
12. [vv. 12-13.] Yours are the heavens, and yours is the earth. From you they rain, upon yours they rain. Yours are the heavens, through which your truth was preached round about you: yours is the earth, which received the truth round about you. Finally, what was done from that rain? The world and its fullness you have founded; the north and the seas you have created. For nothing avails against you, against its Creator. And the world by its own malice, by the perversity of its will, can rage; yet does it exceed the measure set by the Creator, who made all things? Why, then, do I fear the north? why do I fear the seas? There is indeed in the north the devil, who said: I will set my throne in the north, and I will be like the Most High (Isa 14:13-14); but you humbled the proud one as one wounded. Therefore what you have done in them avails more for your dominion, than their will for their malice. The north and the seas you have created.
Ps73-98.1213. [v 13.] Thabor et Hermon in nomine tuo exsultabunt. Montes isti intelleguntur, sed aliquid significant. Thabor et Hermon in nomine tuo exsultabunt. Thabor interpretari dicitur Veniens lumen. Sed unde venit lumen de quo dictum est: Vos estis lumen mundi , nisi ab illo de quo dictum est: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum ? Illud ergo lumen quod est lumen mundi, ab illo lumine venit quod non aliunde accenditur, ut timendum sit ne exstinguatur. Ergo venit lumen ab illo, lucerna illa quae non ponitur sub modio, sed super candelabrum, veniens lumen Thabor. Hermon autem interpretatur Anathema eius. Merito venit lumen et factum est anathema eius. Cuius, nisi diaboli, vulnerati, superbi? Ut ergo illuminaremur, abs te datum est; ut anathema nobis esset qui nos in suo errore et superbia detinebat, a te nobis est. Ergo Thabor et Hermon in nomine tuo exsultabunt: non in meritis suis, sed in nomine tuo. Dicent enim isti: Non nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam; propter mare saeviens: ne forte dicant Gentes: Ubi est Deus eorum ?
13. [v. 13.] Tabor and Hermon shall exult in your name. These are understood as mountains, but they signify something. Tabor and Hermon shall exult in your name. Tabor is said to be interpreted "coming light." But whence comes the light of which it was said: You are the light of the world (Mt 5:14), except from him of whom it was said: It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9)? That light, then, which is the light of the world, comes from that light which is not kindled from elsewhere, so that it should be feared lest it be extinguished. Therefore light comes from him, that lamp which is not set under a bushel, but upon a lampstand, the coming light, Tabor. But Hermon is interpreted "his anathema." Rightly came light, and his anathema was made. Whose, except of the devil, the wounded, the proud? Therefore that we might be enlightened, it was given by you; that he should be an anathema to us who held us in his error and pride, it is from you for us. Therefore Tabor and Hermon shall exult in your name: not in their own merits, but in your name. For these will say: Not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to your name give glory; on account of the raging sea: lest perhaps the Gentiles say: Where is their God (Ps 115:1-2 (113:9-10))?
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 14.] Tuum brachium cum potentia. Nemo sibi aliquid arroget. Tuum brachium cum potentia: a te facti sumus, a te defensi sumus. Tuum brachium cum potentia; confirmetur manus tua, et exaltetur dextera tua.
14. [v. 14.] Your arm is with power. Let no one arrogate anything to himself. Your arm is with power: by you we were made, by you we were defended. Your arm is with power; let your hand be strengthened, and your right hand be exalted.
Ps73-98.1415. [v. 15.] Iustitia et iudicium praeparatio sedis tuae. Apparebit in fine iustitia tua et iudicium tuum: nunc occulta sunt ista. Et de iudicio tuo dicitur in alio psalmo: Pro occultis filii . Erit manifestatio iudicii tui et iustitiae tuae. Ponentur quidam ad dexteram, et quidam ad sinistram : et expavescent infideles, cum viderint quod modo deridentes non credunt; gaudebunt iusti, cum viderint quod modo non videntes credunt. Iustitia et iudicium praeparatio sedis tuae: utique in die iudicii. Nunc ergo quid? Misericordia et veritas praeeunt ante faciem tuam. Praeparationem sedis tuae, iustitiam tuam et iudicium tuum venturum timerem, nisi antecederet te misericordia et veritas tua: quid timeam in fine iudicia tua, quando praecedente misericordia tua deles peccata mea, et exhibendo veritatem imples promissa tua? Misericordia et veritas praeeunt ante faciem tuam. Universae enim viae Domini misericordia et veritas .
15. [v. 15.] Righteousness and judgment are the preparation of your seat. Your righteousness and your judgment will appear at the end: now these things are hidden. And of your judgment it is said in another psalm: For the hidden things of the son (Ps 9:1 (9:1, title)). There will be a manifestation of your judgment and your righteousness. Some will be set at the right, and some at the left (Mt 25:33): and the unbelieving will be terrified, when they see what now, mocking, they do not believe; the righteous will rejoice, when they see what now, not seeing, they believe. Righteousness and judgment are the preparation of your seat: surely on the day of judgment. Now, then, what? Mercy and truth go before your face. The preparation of your seat, your righteousness and your judgment that is to come, I would fear, unless your mercy and truth went before you: why should I fear at the end your judgments, when, your mercy going before, you blot out my sins, and by showing your truth you fulfill your promises? Mercy and truth go before your face. For all the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10 (24:10)).
Ps73-98.1516. [vv. 16.17.] In his omnibus non exsultabimus? aut quod exsultamus capiemus? aut verba sufficient laetitiae nostrae? aut lingua idonea erit explicare gaudium nostrum? Si ergo nulla verba sufficiunt; Beatus populus sciens iubilationem. O beate popule! putas, intellegis iubilationem? Nullo modo beatus es, nisi intellegas iubilationem. Quid est, intellegas iubilationem? Scias unde gaudeas quod verbis explicare non possis. Gaudium enim tuum non de te, ut qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur . Noli ergo exsultare in superbia tua, sed in gratia Dei. Vide ipsam gratiam tantam esse, cui lingua explicandae non sit idonea, et intellexisti iubilationem.
16. [vv. 16-17.] In all these things shall we not exult? or shall we grasp what we exult over? or will words suffice for our gladness? or will the tongue be fit to explain our joy? If, then, no words suffice; Blessed is the people that knows joyful praise. O blessed people! do you suppose, do you understand joyful praise? In no way are you blessed, unless you understand joyful praise. What is it, to understand joyful praise? To know whence you rejoice over what you cannot explain in words. For your joy is not of yourself, that he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31). Do not, then, exult in your own pride, but in the grace of God. See that grace itself is so great, that the tongue is not fit to explain it, and you have understood joyful praise.
Ps73-98.1617. Denique si intellexisti in gratia iubilationem, ipsius gratiae audi commendationem. Beatus certe populus sciens iubilationem. Quam iubilationem? Vide si non de gratia, vide si non de Deo, et omnino non de te. Domine, in lumine vultus tui ambulabunt. Thabor ille: Veniens lumen, nisi in lumine vultus tui ambulet, vento superbiae lucerna exstinguitur. Domine, in lumine vultus tui ambulabunt; et in nomine tuo exsultabunt tota die. Thabor ille et Hermon in nomine tuo exsultabunt: si volunt tota die, in nomine tuo; sin autem exsultabunt in nomine suo, non tota die exsultabunt. Non enim in gaudio perseverabunt, quando de seipsis gaudebunt, et per superbiam cadent. Ergo ut tota die exsultent, in nomine tuo exsultabunt; et in tua iustitia exaltabuntur. Non in sua iustitia, sed in tua: ne sint zelum Dei habentes, sed non secundum scientiam. Quidam enim notantur ab Apostolo, quod zelum Dei habeant, sed non secundum scientiam; ignorantes Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, et non in lumine tuo exsultantes, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti. Sed unde? Quia zelum Dei habent, sed non secundum scientiam . Populus autem sciens iubilationem (illi enim non secundum scientiam; beatus autem populus non nesciens, sed sciens iubilationem), unde debet iubilare, unde debet exsultare, nisi in nomine tuo, ambulans in lumine vultus tui? Et exaltari quidem merebitur, sed in tua iustitia: auferat de medio Iustitiam suam, et humilietur; veniet Dei iustitia, et exaltabitur. Et in tua iustitia exaltabuntur.
17. Finally, if you have understood joyful praise in grace, hear the commendation of that grace itself. Blessed surely is the people that knows joyful praise. What joyful praise? See whether it is not of grace, see whether it is not of God, and not at all of yourself. O Lord, in the light of your countenance they shall walk. That Tabor: coming light, unless it walk in the light of your countenance, by the wind of pride the lamp is extinguished. O Lord, in the light of your countenance they shall walk; and in your name they shall exult all the day. That Tabor and Hermon shall exult in your name: if they wish all the day, in your name; but if they exult in their own name, they will not exult all the day. For they will not persevere in joy, when they rejoice over themselves, and by pride fall. Therefore, that they may exult all the day, in your name they shall exult; and in your righteousness they shall be exalted. Not in their own righteousness, but in yours: lest they be those having a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. For certain ones are noted by the Apostle, that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge; being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and wishing to establish their own, and not exulting in your light, they were not subject to the righteousness of God. But whence? Because they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge (Rom 10:2-3). But the people knowing joyful praise (for they were not according to knowledge; but a blessed people, not ignorant, but knowing joyful praise), whence ought they to give joyful praise, whence ought they to exult, except in your name, walking in the light of your countenance? And it will indeed deserve to be exalted, but in your righteousness: let it take away from the midst its own righteousness, and be humbled; the righteousness of God will come, and it will be exalted. And in your righteousness they shall be exalted.
Ps73-98.1718. [v. 18.] Quoniam gloria virtutis eorum tu es, et in beneplacito tuo exaltabitur cornu nostrum: quia tibi beneplacuit, non quia nos digni sumus.
18. [v. 18.] For you are the glory of their strength, and in your good pleasure our horn shall be exalted: because it pleased you, not because we are worthy.
Ps73-98.1819. [v. 19.] Quoniam Domini est susceptio. Nam ego ut cumulus arenae impulsus sum, et caderem; et cecidissem, nisi Dominus suscepisset me. Quoniam Domini est susceptio; et sancti Israel regis nostri. Ipse susceptio, ipse te illuminat: in eius lumine tutus es, in eius lumine ambulas, iustitia eius exaltaris. Ipse te suscepit, infirmitatem tuam ipse custodit; ipse te facit robustum de se, non de te.
19. [v. 19.] For the acceptance is the Lord's. For I, as a heap of sand, was pushed, and was about to fall; and I would have fallen, unless the Lord had accepted me. For the acceptance is the Lord's; and of the Holy One of Israel our king. He himself the acceptance, he himself enlightens you: in his light you are safe, in his light you walk, by his righteousness you are exalted. He himself accepted you, your weakness he himself guards; he himself makes you strong from himself, not from yourself.
Ps73-98.1920. [v. 20.] Tunc locutus es in aspectu filiis tuis, et dixisti. Locutus es in aspectu tuo, revelasti hoc Prophetis tuis. Ideo locutus es eis in aspectu, id est, in revelatione: unde Prophetae Videntes dicebantur . Viderunt quiddam intus quod dicerent foris; et in occulto audierunt quod palam praedicaverunt. Tunc locutus es in aspectu filiis tuis, et dixisti: Posui adiutorium super potentem. Intellegitis quem potentem. Exaltavi electum de populo meo. Intellegitis quem electum; quem iam gaudetis exaltatum.
20. [v. 20.] Then you spoke in vision to your sons, and you said. You spoke in your vision, you revealed this to your Prophets. Therefore you spoke to them in vision, that is, in revelation: whence the Prophets were called Seers (1 Sam 9:9). They saw something within which they would say outside; and in secret they heard what they preached openly. Then you spoke in vision to your sons, and you said: I have set help upon the powerful one. You understand whom the powerful one. I have exalted a chosen one out of my people. You understand whom the chosen one; whom you now rejoice to be exalted.
Ps73-98.2021. [v. 21.] Inveni David servum meum: istum David ex semine David. In oleo sancto meo unxi eum: de illo enim dicitur: Unxit te, Deus, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis prae participibus tuis .
21. [v. 21.] I have found David my servant: that David of the seed of David. With my holy oil I have anointed him: for of him it is said: God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows (Ps 45:7 (44:8); Heb 1:9).
Ps73-98.2122. [v. 22.] Manus enim mea auxiliabitur ei, et brachium meum confortabit eum: secundum quod susceptio hominis facta est, secundum quod caro in utero virginis assumpta est , secundum quod ab illo qui in forma Dei aequalis est Patri, forma servi suscepta est, et factus est obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis .
22. [v. 22.] For my hand shall help him, and my arm shall strengthen him: according to that the acceptance of the man was made, according to that the flesh was assumed in the womb of the Virgin (Lk 1:31, 35), according to that by him who in the form of God is equal to the Father, the form of a servant was assumed, and he was made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross (Phil 2:6-8).
Ps73-98.2223. [v. 23.] Non proficiet inimicus in eo. Saevit quidem inimicus, sed non proficiet in eo: solet quidem nocere, sed non nocebit. Quid est ergo quod affliget? Exercebit, non nocebit: proderit saeviendo, quia in quos saevit, coronabuntur vincendo. Quid enim vincitur, si nihil contra nos saevit? aut ubi adiutor noster Deus, si nos non dimicamus? Inimicus ergo faciet quod suum est; sed non proficiet inimicus in eo, et filius iniquitatis non apponet nocere ei.
23. [v. 23.] The enemy shall not profit against him. The enemy indeed rages, but shall not profit against him: he is wont indeed to harm, but he shall not harm. What is it, then, that he will afflict? He will exercise, not harm: he will profit by raging, because those against whom he rages will be crowned by conquering. For what is conquered, if nothing rages against us? or where is God our helper, if we do not fight? The enemy, then, will do what is his own; but the enemy shall not profit against him, and the son of iniquity shall not add to harm him.
Ps73-98.2324. [v. 24.] Et concidam inimicos eius a facie illius. Conciduntur a conspiratione sua, et quod credunt conciduntur. Paulatim enim credunt; tamquam comminuto capite vituli, venient in potum populi Dei. Comminuit enim caput vituli Moyses, sparsit in aqua, et dedit bibere filiis Israel . Comminuuntur omnes infideles, credunt paulatim; et a populo Dei bibuntur, in corpus Christi traiciuntur. Et concidam inimicos eius a facie illius; et eos qui oderunt eum, fugabo: ne noceant. Sed fugatorum istorum forte aliqui dicunt: Quo ibo a spiritu tuo? et a facie tua quo fugiam? Et videntes non se habere quo fugiant ab Omnipotente, conversi fugiunt ad Omnipotentem. Et eos qui oderunt eum, fugabo.
24. [v. 24.] And I will cut down his enemies before his face. They are cut down from their conspiracy, and by believing they are cut down. For little by little they believe; as the head of the calf was ground small, they will come into the drink of the people of God. For Moses ground small the head of the calf, scattered it in the water, and gave it to the children of Israel to drink (Exod 32:20). All the unbelieving are ground small, they believe little by little; and are drunk by the people of God, are transferred into the body of Christ. And I will cut down his enemies before his face; and those who hate him I will put to flight: that they may not harm. But of those put to flight perhaps some say: Whither shall I go from your spirit? and from your face whither shall I flee (Ps 139:7 (138:7))? And seeing that they have nowhere to flee from the Almighty, being converted they flee to the Almighty. And those who hate him I will put to flight.
Ps73-98.2425. [v. 25.] Et veritas mea et misericordia mea cum ipso est. Universae viae Domini misericordia et veritas . Mementote, quantum potestis, quam saepe nobis commendentur duo haec, ut reddamus illa Deo. Sicut enim ipse exhibuit nobis misericordiam, ut deleret peccata nostra; et veritatem, ut impleret promissa sua: sic et nos ambulantes in via eius, debemus ei reddere misericordiam et veritatem; misericordiam, ut miserorum misereamur; veritatem, ut non inique iudicemus. Non tibi tollat veritas misericordiam, nec misericordia impediat veritatem: si enim per misericordiam iudicaveris contra veritatem, aut quasi rigida veritate oblitus fueris misericordiam; non ambulabis in via Dei, ubi misericordia et veritas occurrerunt sibi . Et in nomine meo exaltabitur cornu eius. Quid opus est ut immoremur? Christiani estis, Christum agnoscite.
25. [v. 25.] And my truth and my mercy is with him. All the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10 (24:10)). Remember, as far as you can, how often these two are commended to us, that we may render them to God. For as he himself showed us mercy, to blot out our sins; and truth, to fulfill his promises: so we too, walking in his way, ought to render to him mercy and truth; mercy, that we have mercy on the wretched; truth, that we do not judge unjustly. Let not truth take mercy from you, nor mercy hinder truth: for if through mercy you judge against truth, or, as by a rigid truth, you have forgotten mercy; you will not walk in the way of God, where mercy and truth have met each other (Ps 85:10 (84:11)). And in my name his horn shall be exalted. What need is there to linger? You are Christians, acknowledge Christ.
Ps73-98.2526. [v. 26.] Et ponam in mari manum eius: hoc est, dominabitur Gentibus. Et in fluminibus dexteram eius. Flumina currunt in mare; cupidi homines in amaritudinem huius saeculi prolabuntur: omnia tamen genera ista Christo subdita erunt.
26. [v. 26.] And I will set his hand in the sea: that is, he shall have dominion over the Gentiles. And in the rivers his right hand. The rivers run into the sea; covetous men slip down into the bitterness of this world: yet all these kinds will be subjected to Christ.
Ps73-98.2627. [vv. 27.28.] Ipse invocabit me, Pater meus es tu, Deus meus et susceptor salutis meae. Et ego primogenitum ponam eum, excelsum apud reges terrae. Martyres nostri, quorum natalitia celebramus, sanguinem suum propter haec credita et nondum visa fuderunt: quanto fortiores nos esse debemus, videndo quod illi crediderunt? Excelsum enim apud reges terrae illi nondum viderant Christum; adhuc principes conveniebant in unum, adversus Dominum et adversus Christum eius: nondum impletum erat quod in ipso psalmo sequitur: Et nunc, reges, intellegite; erudimini omnes qui iudicatis terram . Iam ergo factus est Christus excelsus apud reges terrae.
27. [vv. 27-28.] He shall call upon me, You are my Father, my God and the upholder of my salvation. And I will set him the firstborn, high above the kings of the earth. Our martyrs, whose birthdays we celebrate, shed their blood for these things believed and not yet seen: how much stronger ought we to be, seeing what they believed? For high above the kings of the earth those men had not yet seen Christ; still the princes came together against the Lord and against his Christ: not yet was fulfilled what follows in that very psalm: And now, you kings, understand; be instructed, all you who judge the earth (Ps 2:10, 2). Now, then, Christ has been made high above the kings of the earth.
Ps73-98.2728. [v. 29.] In aeternum servabo ei misericordiam meam, et testamentum meum fidele ipsi. Propter ipsum, fidele testamentum; in ipso mediatum est testamentum; ipse mediator testamenti, ipse signator testamenti, ipse fideiussor testamenti, ipse testis testamenti ipse haereditas testamenti, ipse cohaeres testamenti.
28. [v. 29.] Forever I will keep for him my mercy, and my testament faithful to him. On account of him, the testament is faithful; in him the testament was mediated; he himself the mediator of the testament, he himself the sealer of the testament, he himself the surety of the testament, he himself the witness of the testament, he himself the inheritance of the testament, he himself the coheir of the testament.
Ps73-98.2829. [v. 30.] Et ponam in saeculum saeculi semen eius. Non tantum in hoc saeculo, sed in saeculum saeculi; quo transibit utique semen eius, quae est haereditas eius, semen Abrahae quod est Christus. Si autem vos Christi, ergo Abrahae semen estis: et si in aeternum accepturi haereditatem, ponet in saeculum saeculi semen eius. Et thronum eius sicut dies coeli . Throni regum terrenorum sicut dies terrae. Alii sunt dies coeli, alii sunt dies terrae. Dies coeli anni sunt illi de quibus dicitur: Tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient . Dies terrae succedentibus urgentur, praecedentes excluduntur, nec qui succedunt manent; sed veniunt ut eant, et pene antequam veniant eunt. Ita sunt dies terrae. Dies autem coeli et illi anni non deficientes, nec initium habent nec terminum; nec ullus ibi dies angustatur inter hesternum et crastinum: nemo ibi exspectat futurum, nemo ibi perdit praeteritum; sed dies coeli semper praesentes sunt, ubi erit thronus eius in aeternum. Quod restat, si placet, servemus; quoniam longus est Psalmus, et adhuc vobiscum aliquid in nomine Christi acturi sumus. Reficite ergo vires; non dico animi vestri, nam video quod animo infatigabiles estis: sed propter servos animae, ut durent in ministerio corpora vestra, aliquantulum reficimini, et refecti ad cibos redite.
29. [v. 30.] And I will set his seed forever and ever. Not only in this world, but forever and ever; whither his seed will surely pass over, which is his inheritance, the seed of Abraham which is Christ. But if you are Christ's, then you are the seed of Abraham: and if you are to receive the inheritance forever, he will set his seed forever and ever. And his throne as the days of heaven. The thrones of earthly kings are as the days of the earth. Some are days of heaven, some are days of the earth. The days of heaven are those years of which it is said: But you are the same, and your years shall not fail (Ps 102:27 (101:28)). The days of the earth are pressed by those succeeding, the preceding ones are shut out, nor do those who succeed remain; but they come that they may go, and almost before they come they go. Such are the days of the earth. But the days of heaven, and those years not failing, have neither beginning nor end; nor is any day there straitened between yesterday and tomorrow: no one there awaits the future, no one there loses the past; but the days of heaven are always present, where his throne will be forever. What remains, if it please you, let us keep; since the Psalm is long, and we are still to do something with you in the name of Christ. Refresh, then, your strength; I do not say of your soul, for I see that in soul you are untiring: but on account of the servants of the soul, that your bodies may endure in the ministry, refresh yourselves a little, and refreshed return to the foods.
Ps73-98.29In eumdem Psalmum 88
On the Same Psalm 88
Ps73-98.291. Ad reliqua psalmi de quo in matutino locuti sumus, animum intendite, et pium debitum exigite; eo reddituro per nos, qui fecit et nos et vos. Dominus Christus in superioribus Psalmi ex promisso Dei annuntiabatur, et adhuc in his etiam verbis quae tractaturi sumus, ipse annuntiatur. De illo enim inter caetera paulo superius dictum erat: Et ego primogenitum ponam eum, excelsum apud reges terrae. In aeternum servabo illi misericordiam meam, et testamentum meum fidele ipsi. Et ponam in saeculum saeculi semen eius, et thronum eius sicut dies coeli . De his et de omnibus supra ab ipso exordio, quae potuimus, diximus.
1. Attend your mind to the rest of the psalm of which we spoke in the morning, and demand the pious debt; for he will render it through us, who made both us and you. The Lord Christ in the earlier parts of the Psalm was announced from the promise of God, and still in these words too which we are about to treat, he himself is announced. For of him, among other things, a little above it had been said: And I will set him the firstborn, high above the kings of the earth. Forever I will keep for him my mercy, and my testament faithful to him. And I will set his seed forever and ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. Of these and of all the things above, from the very beginning, we have said what we could.
Ps73-98.12. [vv. 31-35.] Sequitur autem: Si dereliquerint filii eius legem meam, et in iudiciis meis non ambulaverint; si iustificationes meas profanaverint, et mandata mea non custodierint: visitabo in virga iniquitates eorum, et in flagellis delicta eorum. Misericordiam vero meam non dispergam ab eo, neque nocebo in veritate mea: neque profanabo testamentum meum; et quae procedunt de labiis meis, non reprobabo. Magnum firmamentum promissionis Dei. Filii huius David, filii sunt sponsi: omnes ergo Christiani, filii eius dicuntur. Multum est autem quod promittit Deus, quia Si Christiani, hoc est, filii eius dereliquerint, inquit, legem meam, et in iudiciis meis non ambulaverint; si iustificationes meas profanaverint, et mandata mea non custodierint; non contemnam eos, neque in perditione dimittam eos: sed quid faciam? Visitabo in virga iniquitates eorum, et in flagellis delicta eorum. Non ergo tantum misericordia vocantis est, sed et verberantis et flagellantis. Sit itaque manus paterna super te, et si filius bonus es, noli repellere disciplinam: quis est enim filius, cui non dat disciplinam pater eius? Det disciplinam, dum non auferat misericordiam; caedat contumacem, dum tamen reddat haereditatem. Tu si promissa patris bene agnovisti, non timeas flagellari, sed exhaeredari: quem enim diligit Dominus, corripit; flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit . Peccator filius dedignatur flagellari, cum sine peccato videat Unicum flagellatum? Visitabo ergo, ait, in virga iniquitates eorum. Sic et Apostolus comminatur: Quid vultis? in virga veniam ad vos? Absit ut dicerent pii filii: Si cum virga venturus es, noli venire. Melius est enim erudiri in virga patris, quam in blandimento perire praedonis.
2. [vv. 31-35.] But it follows: If his sons forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; if they profane my justifications, and keep not my commandments: I will visit their iniquities with the rod, and their offenses with scourges. But my mercy I will not scatter from him, nor will I harm in my truth: nor will I profane my testament; and what proceeds from my lips I will not reject. A great firmament of the promise of God. The sons of this David are the sons of the bridegroom: all Christians, then, are called his sons. But it is much that God promises, that If Christians—that is, his sons forsake, he says, my law, and walk not in my judgments; if they profane my justifications, and keep not my commandments; I will not despise them, nor leave them in perdition: but what shall I do? I will visit their iniquities with the rod, and their offenses with scourges. Therefore it is not only the mercy of the one calling, but also of the one beating and scourging. Let the paternal hand, then, be over you, and if you are a good son, do not repel the discipline: for what son is there to whom his father does not give discipline? Let him give discipline, while he does not take away mercy; let him beat the stubborn one, while yet he renders the inheritance. If you have well recognized the promises of the father, do not fear to be scourged, but to be disinherited: for whom the Lord loves, he rebukes; and he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6). Does a sinful son disdain to be scourged, when he sees the only-begotten without sin scourged? I will visit, then, he says, their iniquities with the rod. So too the Apostle threatens: What do you wish? shall I come to you with the rod (1 Cor 4:21)? Far be it that pious sons should say: If you are to come with the rod, do not come. For it is better to be instructed by the rod of the father, than to perish in the flattery of the robber.
Ps73-98.23. Visitabo, inquit, in virga iniquitates eorum, et in flagellis delicta eorum. Misericordiam vero meam non dispergam ab eo. A quo? Ab illo scilicet David cui talia promisi, quem unxi in oleo sancto meo prae participibus suis . Agnoscitis eum a quo non disperget Deus misericordiam suam? Ne quis forte sollicitus dicat: Quandoquidem Christum dicit, a quo se misericordiam suam non dispersurum esse confirmat, quid ergo peccator? Numquid enim hoc dixit. Misericordiam autem meam non dispergam ab eis? Visitabo, inquit, in virga iniquitates eorum, et in flagellis delicta eorum. Exspectabas ad securitatem tuam: Misericordiam vero meam non dispergam ab eis. Et quidem hoc nonnulli codices habent, sed emendatiores non habent: tamen et qui hoc habent, nihil ab re habent. Quomodo enim a Christo misericordiam suam non dispergit? Numquid ipse Salvator corporis vel in terra vel in coelo peccavit; qui sedet ad dexteram eius, et interpellat pro nobis ? A Christo tamen: sed a membris eius, a corpore eius quod est Ecclesia. Sic enim pro magno dicit quod ab illo non dispergat misericordiam suam, quasi non agnoscimus unigenitum Filium qui est in sinu Patris: non enim pro persona sua ibi computatur homo, sed una persona est Deus et homo. Ergo ab eo non dispergit misericordiam suam, cum a membris eius, cum a corpore eius non dispergit misericordiam suam, in quo et ipse in terra persecutiones patiebatur, cum iam sederet in coelo; et de coelo clamabat: Saule, Saule, non: Quid persequeris servos meos; non: Quid persequeris sanctos meos; non: Quid persequeris discipulos meos: sed: Quid me persequeris? Sicut ergo, cum eum sedentem in coelo nemo persequeretur, clamavit: Quid me persequeris? cum caput membra sua cognosceret, et a compage corporis sui caput caritas non separaret: sic, cum misericordiam suam non dispergit ab eo, a nobis utique non dispergit, qui sumus membra eius et corpus eius. Nec ideo tamen debemus securi peccare, et perverse nobis polliceri quoniam quidquid fecerimus, non perimus. Sunt enim quaedam peccata et quaedam iniquitates de quibus quidem disserere atque definire aut impossibile nobis est, aut, si iam esset possibile, certe tempori longum esset. Nemo enim potest dicere esse se sine peccato; quia si dixerit, mentietur: Si enim dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est . Ergo unusquisque pro peccatis suis necessario flagellatur; sed ab eo, si christianus est, Dei misericordia non dispergitur. Plane si in tantas ieris iniquitates, ut repellas a te virgam verberantis, si repellas manum flagellantis, et de disciplina Dei indigneris, et fugias a Patre caedente, et nolis eum patrem pati, quia non parcit peccanti; tu te alienasti ab haereditate, ipse te non abiecit: nam si maneres flagellatus, non remaneres exhaeredatus. Misericordiam vero, inquit, meam non dispergam ab eo, neque nocebo in veritate mea. Ad hoc enim non dispergetur misericordia liberantis, ne noceat veritas vindicantis.
3. I will visit, he says, their iniquities with the rod, and their offenses with scourges. But my mercy I will not scatter from him. From whom? From that David, namely, to whom I promised such things, whom I anointed with my holy oil above his fellows (Ps 45:7 (44:8)). Do you recognize him from whom God will not scatter his mercy? Lest perhaps someone, anxious, should say: Since he speaks of Christ, from whom he affirms that he will not scatter his mercy, what then of the sinner? For did he say this, But my mercy I will not scatter from them? I will visit, he says, their iniquities with the rod, and their offenses with scourges. You were waiting for, unto your security: But my mercy I will not scatter from them. And indeed some codices have this, but the more correct ones do not have it: yet even those that have it have nothing beside the point. For how does he not scatter his mercy from Christ? Did the Savior of the body sin either on earth or in heaven; who sits at his right hand, and intercedes for us (Rom 8:34)? Yet from Christ: but from his members, from his body which is the Church. For he says it as something great that from him he does not scatter his mercy, as though we do not recognize the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father: for the man is not there reckoned for his own person, but God and man are one person. Therefore he does not scatter his mercy from him, when from his members, when from his body he does not scatter his mercy, in which he himself too on earth was suffering persecutions, when he was already sitting in heaven; and from heaven cried: Saul, Saul, not: Why do you persecute my servants; not: Why do you persecute my saints; not: Why do you persecute my disciples: but: Why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? As, then, when no one was persecuting him sitting in heaven, he cried: Why do you persecute me? when the head recognized its members, and love did not separate the head from the framework of its body: so, when he does not scatter his mercy from him, surely from us he does not scatter it, who are his members and his body. Nor yet ought we therefore to sin securely, and perversely promise ourselves that whatever we do, we shall not perish. For there are certain sins and certain iniquities, of which to discuss and define is either impossible for us, or, if it were possible, surely too long for the time. For no one can say that he is without sin; because if he says it, he will lie: For if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 Jn 1:8). Therefore each one is necessarily scourged for his sins; but from him, if he is a Christian, the mercy of God is not scattered. Plainly, if you go into such great iniquities that you repel from yourself the rod of the one beating, if you repel the hand of the one scourging, and are indignant at the discipline of God, and flee from the Father beating, and refuse to bear him as Father, because he does not spare the sinner; you have estranged yourself from the inheritance, he himself has not cast you off: for if you remained scourged, you would not remain disinherited. But my mercy, he says, I will not scatter from him, nor will I harm in my truth. For to this end the mercy of the one freeing will not be scattered, that the truth of the one taking vengeance may not harm.
Ps73-98.34. Neque profanabo testamentum meum; et quae procedunt de labiis meis non reprobabo. Non quia filii eius peccant, ideo ego mendax inveniar: promisi, facio. Pone quia volunt illi etiam cum desperatione peccare, et sic ire omnino in peccata, ut offendant oculos Patris, et exhaeredari mereantur; nonne ipse est Deus de quo dictum est: De lapidibus istis suscitabit filios Abrahae ? Itaque dico vobis, fratres: multi christiani tolerabiliter peccant, multi flagello a peccato corriguntur, et emendantur, et sanantur; multi omnino aversi, dura cervice obnitentes adversus disciplinam Patris, et ipsam omnino Dei paternitatem recusantes, habentes tamen signum Christi, eunt in tales iniquitates, ut non possit nisi recitari contra eos: Quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt . Non tamen propter hos remanebit Christus sine haereditate: non propter paleam etiam frumenta interibunt ; non propter pisces malos nihil ex illa sagena mittetur in vascula . Novit Dominus qui sunt eius . Securus enim promisit, qui nos antequam essemus praedestinavit: Quos autem praedestinavit, illos et vocavit; quos autem vocavit, illos et iustificavit; quos autem iustificavit, illos et glorificavit . Peccent quantum volent desperati: respondeant membra Christi: Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos? Non ergo nocebit Deus in veritate sua, nec profanabit testamentum suum. Manet immobile testamentum eius, quia ipse sibi praesciens praedestinavit haeredes: et quae procedunt de labiis eius, non reprobabit.
4. Nor will I profane my testament; and what proceeds from my lips I will not reject. Not because his sons sin, shall I therefore be found a liar: I promised, I do it. Suppose that they wish to sin even with despair, and so to go altogether into sins, that they offend the eyes of the Father, and deserve to be disinherited; is he not the God of whom it was said: From these stones he will raise up sons to Abraham (Mt 3:9)? And so I say to you, brothers: many Christians sin tolerably, many are corrected from sin by the scourge, and are amended, and healed; many, altogether turned away, with a hard neck struggling against the discipline of the Father, and refusing altogether the very fatherhood of God, yet having the sign of Christ, go into such iniquities, that nothing can be done against them but to recite: That those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God (Gal 5:21). Yet on account of these Christ will not remain without an inheritance: not on account of the chaff will the wheat too perish (Mt 3:12); not on account of the bad fishes will nothing from that net be put into the vessels (Mt 13:48). The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19). For he promised securely, who predestined us before we were: But whom he predestined, those he also called; and whom he called, those he also justified; and whom he justified, those he also glorified (Rom 8:30). Let the desperate sin as much as they will: let the members of Christ answer: If God is for us, who is against us (Rom 8:31)? Therefore God will not harm in his truth, nor will he profane his testament. His testament remains immovable, because he, foreknowing for himself, predestined heirs: and what proceeds from his lips, he will not reject.
Ps73-98.45. [vv. 36-38.] Audi ad confirmationem tuam, audi ad securitatem tuam, si te in membris Christi esse cognoscis. Semel iuravi in sancto meo, si David mentiar. Exspectas ut iterum iuret Deus? Quoties iuraturus est, si semel iurando mentitur? Unam iurationem pro vita nostra habuit, qui pro nobis ad mortem Unicum suum misit. Semel iuravi in sancto meo, si David mentiar: semen eius in aeternum manebit. In aeternum manet semen eius; quia novit Dominus qui sunt eius. Et sedes eius sicut sol in conspectu meo, et sicut luna perfecta in aeternum; et testis in coelo fidelis. Sedes eius, quibus dominatur, in quibus sedet, in quibus regnat. Si sedes eius, et membra eius; quia etiam membra nostra sedes sunt capitis nostri. Videte quemadmodum caetera omnia membra nostra caput portent: caput autem ipsum super se non portat aliquid, sed ipsum portatur a caeteris membris nostris, quasi totum corpus hominis sedes sit capitis. Sedes ergo eius, omnes in quibus regnat Deus, sic erunt, inquit, in conspectu meo sicut sol: quia iusti fulgebunt in regno Patris mei sicut sol . Sed sol spiritaliter; non corporaliter, sicut lucet iste de coelo, quem facit oriri super bonos et malos . Denique iste sol in conspectu est non solam hominum, verum etiam pecorum minutissimarumque muscarum: quod enim quorumlibet vilissimorum animalium non videt solem istum? At vero de illo sole quid ait proprie? Sicut sol in conspectu meo. Non in conspectu hominum, non in conspectu carnis, non in conspectu mortalium animalium, sed in conspectu meo. Et sicut luna: sed quae luna? Perfecta in aeternum. Etenim, etsi perficitur luna ista quam novimus, alio die incipit minui, posteaquam perfecta fuerit. Sicut luna, inquit, perfecta in aeternum: sic perficietur sedes eius tamquam luna; sed luna in aeternum perfecta. Si sol, quare et luna? Per lunam solent significare Scripturae mortalitatem carnis huius, propter augmenta et decrementa, propter transitoriam speciem. Denique et Iericho Luna interpretatur: et utique quidam qui descendebat ab Ierusalem in Iericho, incidit in latrones ; descendebat enim ab immortalitate ad mortalitatem. Similis est ergo caro ista lunae, quae omni tempore et omni mense patitur augmenta et decrementa: sed erit caro ista nostra in resurrectione perfecta; et testis in coelo fidelis. Itaque si in solo animo perficeremur. tantummodo soli nos compararet; rursus, si in solo corpore perficeremur, tantummodo lunae nos compararet: sed quia perficiet nos Deus et in animo et in corpore, secundum animum dictum est, sicut sol in conspectu meo; quia animum non videt nisi Deus: et sicut luna, iam caro; perfecta in aeternum, in resurrectione mortuorum: et testis in coelo fidelis; quia vera dicebantur omnia de resurrectione mortuorum. Obsecro vos, audite hoc iterum planius, et mementote: scio enim quosdam intellexisse, alios vero fortassis quid dixerim adhuc inquirere. In nulla re sic contradicitur fidei christianae, quam in resurrectione carnis. Denique ille qui natus est in signum cui contradicitur , et ipsam carnem suam resuscitavit, ut obviam iret contradictori; et qui posset membra sua sic sanare, ut ea vulnerata fuisse non appareret, cicatrices servavit in corpore, ut vulnus dubitationis sanaret in corde. In nulla ergo re tam vehementer, tam pertinaciter, tam obnixe et contentiose contradicitur fidei christianae, sicut de carnis resurrectione. Nam de animi immortalitate multi etiam philosophi Gentium multa disputaverunt, et immortalem esse animum humanum pluribus et multiplicibus libris conscriptum memoriae reliquerunt: cum ventum fuerit ad resurrectionem carnis, non titubant, sed apertissime contradicunt, et contradictio eorum talis est, ut dicant fieri non posse ut caro ista terrena possit in coelum ascendere. Ideo luna ista perfecta in aeternum, et adversus omnes contradictores testis in coelo fidelis.
5. [vv. 36-38.] Hear unto your confirmation, hear unto your security, if you recognize yourself to be among the members of Christ. Once I have sworn in my holy one, if I lie to David. Do you wait for God to swear again? How often will he swear, if by swearing once he lies? He had one oath for our life, who for us sent his Only-begotten to death. Once I have sworn in my holy one, if I lie to David: his seed shall abide forever. Forever his seed abides; because the Lord knows who are his. And his seat as the sun in my sight, and as the moon perfected forever; and a witness in heaven faithful. His seats, those over whom he has dominion, in whom he sits, in whom he reigns. If his seats, then his members too; because our members too are the seat of our head. See how all the other members of ours bear the head: but the head itself bears nothing over itself, but is itself borne by the rest of our members, so that the whole body of man is as it were the seat of the head. His seats, then, all in whom God reigns, shall be, he says, in my sight as the sun: because the righteous will shine in the kingdom of my Father as the sun (Mt 13:43). But the sun spiritually; not bodily, as that one shines from heaven, which he makes rise upon the good and the evil (Mt 5:45). Finally that sun is in the sight not of men alone, but even of cattle and the tiniest flies: for what of any most worthless animals does not see this sun? But of that sun what does he say properly? As the sun in my sight. Not in the sight of men, not in the sight of the flesh, not in the sight of mortal animals, but in my sight. And as the moon: but what moon? Perfected forever. For even though this moon which we know is perfected, on another day it begins to wane, after it has been perfected. As the moon, he says, perfected forever: so his seat will be perfected as the moon; but a moon perfected forever. If the sun, why also the moon? By the moon the Scriptures are wont to signify the mortality of this flesh, on account of its increase and decrease, on account of its transitory appearance. Finally Jericho too is interpreted "Moon": and surely a certain man who was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho fell among robbers (Lk 10:30); for he was going down from immortality to mortality. This flesh, then, is like the moon, which at every time and every month suffers increases and decreases: but this our flesh will be perfected in the resurrection; and a witness in heaven faithful. And so if we were perfected in soul alone, he would compare us only to the sun; again, if we were perfected in body alone, he would compare us only to the moon: but because God will perfect us both in soul and in body, according to the soul it was said, as the sun in my sight; because the soul none sees but God: and as the moon, now the flesh; perfected forever, in the resurrection of the dead: and a witness in heaven faithful; because all the things said of the resurrection of the dead were true. I beseech you, hear this again more plainly, and remember it: for I know that some have understood, but others perhaps still inquire what I have said. In no matter is the Christian faith so contradicted as in the resurrection of the flesh. Finally he who was born for a sign that will be contradicted (Lk 2:34), raised even his own flesh, that he might meet the contradictor; and he who could so heal his members that they would not appear to have been wounded, kept the scars in his body, that he might heal the wound of doubt in the heart. In no matter, then, is the Christian faith so vehemently, so stubbornly, so obstinately and contentiously contradicted as concerning the resurrection of the flesh. For of the immortality of the soul many even of the philosophers of the Gentiles disputed many things, and left to memory in many and manifold books that the human soul is immortal: but when it comes to the resurrection of the flesh, they do not waver, but most openly contradict, and their contradiction is such, that they say it cannot be that this earthly flesh can ascend into heaven. Therefore this moon perfected forever, and against all contradictors a witness in heaven faithful.
Ps73-98.56. [vv. 39-46.] Haec de Christo promissa sunt, quam certa, quam firma, quam aperta, quam indubitata. Nam, etsi quaedam sunt tecta mysteriis, quaedam tamen sic manifesta, ut ex ipsis facillime aperiantur obscura. Haec cum ita sint, videte quid sequitur: "Tu vero repulisti, et ad nihilum deduxisti, distulisti Christum tuum. Evertisti testamentum servitur; profanasti in terra sanctitatem eius. Destruxisti omnes macerias eius; posuisti munitiones eius formidinem. Diripuerunt eum omnes transeuntes viam; factus est opprobrium vicinis suis. Exaltasti dexteram inimicorum eius; iucundasti omnes inimicos eius. Avertisti adiutorium gladii eius, et non es opitulatus ei in bello. Dissolvisti eum ab emundatione: sedem eius in terram collisisti. Minuisti dies sedis eius; perfudisti eum confusione." Quid est hoc? Illa omnia promisisti; tu vero ista contraria fecisti. Ubi sunt promissiones ad quas paulo ante gaudebamus, de quibus tam alacriter plaudebamus, de quibus securi gratulabamur? Quasi alius promiserit, alius everterit. Quod mirandum est, non alius; sed: Tu vero, tu qui promittebas, tu qui confirmabas, tu qui propter dubitationem humanam etiam iurabas, illa promisisti, et ista fecisti. Ubi tenebo iusiurandum tuum, ubi inveniam promissum tuum? Quid est hoc? ita vero falsum promitteret Deus, aut falsum iuraret? Quare ergo illa promisit, et ista fecit? Ego dico quia ista fecit, ut promissa firmaret. Sed quis ego qui hoc dico? Videamus si hoc veritas dicit; tunc non erit inane quod dico. David positus erat cui promitterentur haec omnia in semine eius, quod est Christus, implenda. Propter promissa ergo quae dicta sunt ad David, exspectabant homines ea impleri in David. Proinde, ne quisquam christianus cum diceret: De Christo dixit; alius diceret: Non, sed de illo David dixit; et erraret, cum videret impleta omnia esse in David: destruxit ea in David, ut cum vides ea in illo non impleta, quae necesse est impleri, quaeras alterum in quo ostendantur impleri. Ita etiam de Esau et Iacob, invenimus maiorem adoratum a minore, cum scriptum sit: Maior serviet minori ; ut cum in illis duobus praecedentibus videris non impletum, exspectes duos populos, in quibus impleatur quod non mendax Deus polliceri dignatur. Ecce ex semine tuo, dixit David, ponam super sedem tuam . Promisit ex semine eius in aeternum aliquid; et natus Salomon, factus est tantae sapientiae, ut promissio Dei de semine David in illo putaretur impleta: sed cecidit Salomon, et dedit locum sperando Christo; ut quoniam Deus nec falli posset, nec fallere, quem sciebat casurum, non in eo poneret promissum suum, sed post casum eius respiceres tu Deum, et flagitares promissum. Ergo, Domine, mentitus es? Non imples quod promisisti? non exhibes quod iurasti? Forte hic dicturus tibi erat Deus: Iuravi quidem et promisi, sed iste noluit perseverare. Quid ergo? tu, Domine Deus, non praesciebas istum non perseveraturum? Utique sciebas. Quare ergo in non perseveraturo mihi quod aeternum esset promittebas? Nonne tu dixisti: Si dereliquerint legem meam, et in iudiciis meis non ambulaverint, et mandata mea non custodierint, et testamentum meum profanaverint ; manebit tamen promissio mea, implebitur iuratio mea? Semel iuravi in sancto meo, intus in secreto quodam, in ipso fonte unde Prophetae biberunt, qui nobis haec ructaverunt: Semel, inquit, iuravi, si David mentiar. Exhibe ergo quod iurasti, redde quod promisisti. Sublatum est de isto David, ne exspectaretur in isto David. Exspecta ergo quod promisi.
6. [vv. 39-46.] These things were promised of Christ, how certain, how firm, how open, how undoubted. For even though some are covered with mysteries, yet some are so manifest, that from them the obscure are most easily opened. Since these things are so, see what follows: But you have cast off, and brought to nothing, you have deferred your Christ. You have overturned the testament of your servant; you have profaned on the earth his holiness. You have destroyed all his walls; you have set his fortifications a terror. All who pass along the way have plundered him; he has become a reproach to his neighbors. You have exalted the right hand of his enemies; you have made glad all his enemies. You have turned away the help of his sword, and have not aided him in battle. You have loosed him from cleansing: his seat you have dashed to the earth. You have lessened the days of his seat; you have poured over him confusion. What is this? All those things you promised; but you have done these contrary things. Where are the promises over which a little before we rejoiced, of which we so eagerly applauded, of which secure we gave thanks? As though one promised, another overturned. Which is to be wondered at, not another; but: But you, you who promised, you who confirmed, you who, on account of human doubt, even swore, you promised those things, and did these. Where shall I hold your oath, where shall I find your promise? What is this? would God indeed so promise a falsehood, or swear a falsehood? Why, then, did he promise those things, and do these? I say that he did these things, to confirm the promises. But who am I who say this? Let us see whether the truth says this; then what I say will not be empty. David had been set, to whom all these things were promised to be fulfilled in his seed, which is Christ. On account of the promises, then, which were said to David, men waited for them to be fulfilled in David. Accordingly, lest any Christian, when he said: He spoke of Christ; another should say: No, but he spoke of that David; and should err, when he saw all things fulfilled in David: he destroyed them in David, so that when you see them not fulfilled in him, which must needs be fulfilled, you may seek another in whom they may be shown fulfilled. So too of Esau and Jacob, we find the elder adored by the younger, since it is written: The elder shall serve the younger (Gen 25:23); so that when in those two preceding you see it not fulfilled, you may await two peoples, in whom may be fulfilled what God, not lying, deigns to promise. Behold, from your seed, he said to David, I will set upon your seat (Ps 132:11 (131:11)). He promised something forever from his seed; and Solomon being born, he became of such great wisdom, that the promise of God concerning the seed of David was supposed fulfilled in him: but Solomon fell, and gave place to hope in Christ; so that, since God could neither be deceived nor deceive, he set not his promise in him whom he knew to be about to fall, but after his fall you might look to God, and demand the promise. Therefore, O Lord, have you lied? Do you not fulfill what you promised? do you not show what you swore? Perhaps here God was about to say to you: I swore indeed and promised, but this man refused to persevere. What then? you, O Lord God, did you not foreknow that this man would not persevere? Surely you knew. Why then in one who would not persevere did you promise me what would be eternal? Did you not say: If they forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments, and keep not my commandments, and profane my testament; yet my promise shall abide, my oath shall be fulfilled? Once I have sworn in my holy one, within in a certain secret, in that very fountain whence the Prophets drank, who poured these things forth for us: Once, he says, I have sworn, if I lie to David. Show, then, what you swore, render what you promised. It was taken away from that David, lest it be awaited in that David. Await, then, what I promised.
Ps73-98.67. Novit illud et ipse David. Vide enim quid dicat: Tu vero repulisti, et ad nihilum deduxisti. Ergo ubi est quod promisisti? Distulisti Christum tuum. Quamvis tristitia quaedam enumeret, in hoc tamen verbo reficit nos: manet omnino, Deus, quod promisisti; nam Christum tuum non abstulisti, sed distulisti. Huic ergo David, in quo sperabant ignari promissa sua Deum completurum, videte quid accidit, ut promissa Dei firmius in alio sperata compleantur: Distulisti Christum tuum: evertisti testamentum servi tui. Ubi est enim testamentum vetus Iudaeorum? ubi est terra illa promissionis, in qua habitantes peccarunt, qua deleta migrarunt? Regnum Iudaeorum quaeris, non est: altare Iudaeorum quaeris, non est: sacrificium Iudaeorum quaeris, non est: sacerdotium Iudaeorum quaeris, non est. Evertisti testamentum servi tui; profanasti in terra sanctitatem eius. Sancta illa quae habebant, terrena esse ostendisti. Destruxisti omnes macerias eius, quibus eum munieras: quando enim diriperetur, nisi maceriae dirutae fuissent? Posuisti munitiones eius formidinem. Quid est, formidinem? Ut dicatur peccantibus: Si Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit, neque tibi parcet . Diripuerunt eum omnes transeuntes viam: omnes scilicet Gentes, per viam, hoc est, per vitam istam transeuntes diripuerunt Israel, diripuerunt David. Primum videte frusta eius in omnibus gentibus: de ipsis enim dictum est: Partes vulpium erunt . Reges quippe impios vulpes appellavit Scriptura, dolosos et timidos quos terret virtus aliena. Ideo ipse Dominus cum de Herode comminante loqueretur: Dicite, inquit, vulpi illi . Rex qui neminem hominum timet, ipse vulpes non est: leo ille de tribu Iuda, cui dicitur: Ascendisti recumbens, dormisti sicut leo . Potestate ascendisti, potestate dormisti; quia voluisti, dormisti. Ideo in alio psalmo dicit: Ego dormivi. Nonne plena erat sententia: Dormivi, et somnum coepi: et exsurrexi, quoniam Dominus suscipiet me ? quare additum est: Ego? Et cum magno pondere pronuntiandum est: Ego; Ego dormivi. Illi saevierunt, illi persecuti sunt, sed si noluissem, non dormissem. Ego dormivi. Ergo de quibus dictum erat: Partes vulpium erunt; de his nunc dictum est: Diripuerunt eum omnes transeuntes viam; factus est opprobrium vicinis suis. Exaltasti dexteram inimicorum eius; iucundasti omnes inimicos eius. Advertite Iudaeos, et videte omnia impleta quae praedicta sunt. Avertisti adiutorium gladii eius. Quomodo solebant pauci dimicare, multos prosternere? Avertisti adiutorium gladii eius, et non es opitulatus ei in bello. Merito victus, merito captus, merito a regno suo alienatus, merito dispersus: eam enim terram perdidit, pro qua Dominum occidit. Avertisti adiutorium gladii eius, et non es opitulatus ei in bello. Dissolvisti eum ab emundatione. Quid est hoc? Inter omnia mala magnus hic terror. Quantumcumque enim caedat Deus, quantumlibet irascatur, quantumlibet verberet, flagellet; ligatum tamen flagellet, quem mundet, non dissolvat ab emundatione: si enim dissolvit ab emundatione; iam non habet mundandum, sed proiciendum. A qua ergo emundatione dissolvitur Iudaeus? A fide. Ex fide enim vivimus ; et de fide dictum est: Fide mundans corda eorum : et quia sola fides Christi mundat, non credendo in Christum soluti sunt ab emundatione. Dissolvisti eum ab emundatione; sedem eius in terram collisisti: merito et fregisti. Minuisti dies sedis eius: putabant se in aeternum regnaturos. Perfudisti eum confusione. Haec omnia evenerunt Iudaeis, non tamen ablato Christo, sed dilato.
7. David himself too knew that. For see what he says: But you have cast off, and brought to nothing. Where then is what you promised? You have deferred your Christ. Although he enumerates a certain sadness, yet in this word he refreshes us: it remains altogether, O God, what you promised; for your Christ you have not taken away, but deferred. To this David, then, in whom the ignorant hoped that God would fulfill his promises, see what happened, that the promises of God might be fulfilled, more firmly hoped in another: You have deferred your Christ: you have overturned the testament of your servant. For where is the old testament of the Jews? where is that land of promise, in which dwelling they sinned, which destroyed they left behind? You seek the kingdom of the Jews, it is not: you seek the altar of the Jews, it is not: you seek the sacrifice of the Jews, it is not: you seek the priesthood of the Jews, it is not. You have overturned the testament of your servant; you have profaned on the earth his holiness. Those holy things which they had, you showed to be earthly. You have destroyed all his walls, by which you had fortified him: for when would he be plundered, unless the walls were broken down? You have set his fortifications a terror. What is, a terror? That it may be said to those sinning: If God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you (Rom 11:21). All who pass along the way have plundered him: all the Gentiles, namely, passing along the way—that is, through this life—plundered Israel, plundered David. First see his pieces among all the nations: for of them it was said: They shall be the portions of foxes (Ps 63:10 (62:11)). For Scripture called the impious kings foxes, the crafty and timid whom another's strength terrifies. Therefore the Lord himself, when he spoke of the threatening Herod: Tell, he said, that fox (Lk 13:32). The king who fears no man, he himself is not a fox: that lion of the tribe of Judah, to whom it is said: You have gone up, reclining, you have slept as a lion (Gen 49:9). By power you went up, by power you slept; because you willed it, you slept. Therefore in another psalm he says: I slept. Was the sentence not full: I slept, and took my sleep: and I rose up, because the Lord will accept me (Ps 3:5 (3:6))? why was added: I? And it is to be pronounced with great weight: I; I slept. They raged, they persecuted, but if I had not willed, I would not have slept. I slept. Therefore of whom it was said: They shall be the portions of foxes; of these it is now said: All who pass along the way have plundered him; he has become a reproach to his neighbors. You have exalted the right hand of his enemies; you have made glad all his enemies. Attend to the Jews, and see all things fulfilled that were foretold. You have turned away the help of his sword. How were a few wont to fight, and to lay low many? You have turned away the help of his sword, and have not aided him in battle. Rightly conquered, rightly captured, rightly estranged from his kingdom, rightly scattered: for he lost that land, for which he killed the Lord. You have turned away the help of his sword, and have not aided him in battle. You have loosed him from cleansing. What is this? Among all the evils, this is a great terror. For however much God may beat, however much he be angry, however much he beat, scourge; yet let him scourge bound the one whom he cleanses, not loose him from cleansing: for if he looses from cleansing; now he has not one to be cleansed, but to be cast away. From what cleansing, then, is the Jew loosed? From faith. For from faith we live (Hab 2:4; Rom 1:17); and of faith it was said: Cleansing their hearts by faith (Acts 15:9): and because only the faith of Christ cleanses, by not believing in Christ they were loosed from cleansing. You have loosed him from cleansing; his seat you have dashed to the earth: rightly you have also broken it. You have lessened the days of his seat: they supposed they would reign forever. You have poured over him confusion. All these things befell the Jews, yet not with Christ taken away, but deferred.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 47.] Videamus ergo utrum impleat Deus promissa sua. Post haec dura quae commemoravit evenisse illi populo et illi regno, ne ibi putaretur Deus implevisse quod promiserat, et non daret alterum regnum in Christo, cuius regni non erit finis; alloquitur eum Propheta, et dicit: Quousque, Domine, averteris in finem? Forte enim non in finem et ab ipsis; quia caecitas ex parte Israel facta est, ut plenitudo Gentium intraret, et sic omnis Israel salvus fieret . Interea tamen: Exardescet sicut ignis ira tua.
8. [v. 47.] Let us see, then, whether God fulfills his promises. After these hard things which he recalled to have befallen that people and that kingdom, lest there God should be supposed to have fulfilled what he had promised, and should not give another kingdom in Christ, of which kingdom there will be no end; the Prophet addresses him, and says: How long, O Lord, will you turn away unto the end? For perhaps not unto the end even from them; because blindness in part has happened to Israel, that the fullness of the Gentiles might enter in, and so all Israel might be saved (Rom 11:25-26). Meanwhile, however: Your anger shall blaze like fire.
Ps73-98.89. [vv. 48.49.] Memento quae est substantia mea. David iste dicit positus in carne in Iudaeis, positus in spe in Christo: Memento quae est substantia mea. Non enim quia Iudaei defecerunt, defecit substantia mea. Etenim de illo populo virgo Maria, de virgine Maria caro Christi; et caro illa non peccatrix; sed peccatorum mundatrix: ibi est, inquit, substantia mea. Memento quae est substantia mea. Non enim omnino interiit radix; veniet semen cui promissum est, dispositum per Angelos in manu Mediatoris . Memento quae est substantia mea: non enim vane constituisti omnes filios hominum. Ecce omnes filii hominum ierunt in vanitatem; tu tamen non vane illos constituisti. Cum ergo ierunt omnes in vanitatem, quos tu non vane constituisti; unde eos mundares a vanitate, numquid nihil tibi servasti? Illud quod tibi servasti unde mundares homines a vanitate, sanctus ille tuus, in eo substantia mea. Ex illo enim mundantur omnes, quos non frustra constituisti a propria vanitate: quibus dicitur: Filii hominum quousque graves corde? utquid diligitis vanitatem, et quaeritis mendacium? Forte solliciti facti converterentur a vanitate, invenirent se vanitate inquinatos, quaererent unde mundarentur; succurre, fac securos. Et scitote quoniam mirificavit Dominus sanctum suum . Sanctum suum admirabilem fecit; inde omnes a vanitate mundavit: ibi est, inquit, substantia mea, memento eius. Non enim vane constituisti omnes filios hominum. Ergo servasti aliquid unde mundarentur. Quis est iste quem servasti? Quis est homo qui vivet et non videbit mortem? Ergo ille homo qui vivet et non videbit mortem, ipse mundat a vanitate. Non enim in vanitate constituit omnes filios hominum, aut potest illos contemnere qui fecit illos, ut non eos converteret et non mundaret.
9. [vv. 48-49.] Remember what my substance is. This David says, set in the flesh among the Jews, set in hope in Christ: Remember what my substance is. For not because the Jews failed, did my substance fail. For of that people is the Virgin Mary, of the Virgin Mary the flesh of Christ; and that flesh not sinful, but the cleanser of sinners: there, he says, is my substance. Remember what my substance is. For the root did not perish altogether; the seed will come to which the promise was made, ordained through angels in the hand of the Mediator (Gal 3:19). Remember what my substance is: for you have not in vain established all the sons of men. Behold, all the sons of men have gone into vanity; yet you established them not in vain. Since, then, all have gone into vanity, whom you established not in vain; whence would you cleanse them from vanity, did you keep nothing for yourself? That which you kept for yourself whence you might cleanse men from vanity, that holy one of yours, in him is my substance. For from him all are cleansed, whom you established not in vain from their own vanity: to whom it is said: Sons of men, how long heavy of heart? why do you love vanity, and seek a lie? Perhaps, made anxious, they would be converted from vanity, would find themselves stained by vanity, would seek whence to be cleansed; help, make them secure. And know that the Lord has made his holy one marvelous (Ps 4:2-3 (4:3-4)). He made his holy one marvelous; thence he cleansed all from vanity: there, he says, is my substance, remember it. For you have not in vain established all the sons of men. Therefore you kept something whence they might be cleansed. Who is this whom you kept? What man is there who shall live, and not see death? Therefore that man who shall live and not see death, he himself cleanses from vanity. For he did not establish all the sons of men in vanity, nor can he despise those whom he made, so as not to convert them and not cleanse them.
Ps73-98.910. Quis est homo qui vivet et non videbit mortem? Surgens enim a mortuis iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur . Denique cum in alio psalmo scriptum legatur: Non derelinques animam meam in inferno, nec dabis Sanctum tuum videre corruptionem , assumit hoc testimonium apostolica disciplina, et ita in Actibus Apostolorum contra infideles disputat, dicens: Viri fratres, scimus quia David patriarcha mortuus est, et caro eius vidit corruptionem; non ergo de illo dictum est: Nec dabis Sanctum tuum videre corruptionem . Si ergo non de illo dictum est, de quo dictum est: Quis est homo qui vivet et non videbit mortem? Sed forte nullus est. Imo: Quis est, ut quaeras dictum est, non ut desperes. Sed forte est aliquis homo qui vivet et non videbit mortem; non tamen de Christo dixit, qui mortuus est? Nullus omnino homo est qui vivet et non videbit mortem, nisi qui iam pro mortalibus mortuus est. Nam ut scias quia de illo dixit, vide quid sequitur. Quis est homo qui vivet et non videbit mortem? Ergo nunquam fuit in morte? Fuit. Quomodo ergo vivet et non videbit mortem? Eruet animam suam de manibus inferni. Ecce vere solus, omnino singulariter solus vivet et non videbit mortem; eruet animam suam de manibus inferni: quia etsi caeteri fideles eius resurgent a mortuis, et vivent et ipsi in aeternum, et non videbunt mortem; non tamen animam suam ipsi eruent de manibus inferni. Ille qui eruit animam suam de manibus inferni, ipse eruit animas fidelium suorum; ipsi se eruere non possunt. Proba quia ipse animam suam eruit. Potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. Nemo tollit eam a me; quia ego dormivi : sed ipse eam pono a me, et iterum sumo eam , quia ipse est qui eruit animam suam de manibus inferni.
10. What man is there who shall live, and not see death? For rising from the dead he now dies no more, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9). Finally, since in another psalm we read it written: You will not leave my soul in hell, nor will you give your Holy One to see corruption (Ps 16:10 (15:10)), the apostolic teaching takes up this testimony, and so disputes against the unbelieving in the Acts of the Apostles, saying: Men, brothers, we know that the patriarch David died, and his flesh saw corruption; therefore it was not said of him: Nor will you give your Holy One to see corruption (Acts 2:29-31). If, then, it was not said of him, of whom was it said: What man is there who shall live, and not see death? But perhaps there is none. Rather: What man is there, was said that you might inquire, not that you might despair. But perhaps there is some man who shall live and not see death; yet did he not say it of Christ, who died? There is no man at all who shall live and not see death, except him who has already died for mortals. For that you may know that he said it of him, see what follows. What man is there who shall live, and not see death? Was he then never in death? He was. How then shall he live and not see death? He shall rescue his soul from the hands of hell. Behold, truly alone, altogether singularly alone, he shall live and not see death; he shall rescue his soul from the hands of hell: for even though the rest of his faithful will rise from the dead, and they too will live forever, and not see death; yet they themselves will not rescue their soul from the hands of hell. He who rescued his soul from the hands of hell, he himself rescues the souls of his faithful; they themselves cannot rescue themselves. Prove that he himself rescued his soul. I have power to lay down my soul, and power to take it up again. No one takes it from me; because I slept (Ps 3:5 (3:6)): but I lay it down of myself, and take it up again (Jn 10:18), because he himself it is who rescued his soul from the hands of hell.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 50.] Sed et in ipsa fide Christi laboratum est aliquantum, et diu dixerunt Gentes frementes: Quando morietur, et peribit nomen eius ? Propter hos ergo iam in Christum credentes, sed aliquandiu laboraturos, sequitur et dicit: Ubi sunt misericordiae tuae antiquae, Domine? Iam agnovimus Christum mundatorem, iam tenemus in quo comples promissa; exhibe in illo quod promisisti. Ipse est qui vivet et non videbit mortem, ipse est qui eruit animam suam de manibus inferni: et nos tamen adhuc laboramus. Dixerunt ista martyres, quorum natalitia celebramus. Ipse vivet et non videbit mortem, ipse eruit animam suam de manibus inferni; et nos propter te mortificamur tota die, deputati sumus velut oves occisionis : Ubi sunt misericordiae tuae antiquae, Domine, quas iurasti David in veritate tua?
11. [v. 50.] But even in the very faith of Christ there was some labor, and long the Gentiles, raging, said: When will he die, and his name perish (Ps 41:5 (40:6))? On account of these, then, now believing in Christ, but for some time about to labor, it follows and says: Where are your ancient mercies, O Lord? Now we have recognized Christ the cleanser, now we hold in whom you fulfill the promises; show in him what you promised. He himself is he who shall live and not see death, he himself is he who rescued his soul from the hands of hell: and yet we still labor. These things the martyrs said, whose birthdays we celebrate. He himself shall live and not see death, he himself rescued his soul from the hands of hell; and we for your sake are put to death all the day, we are reckoned as sheep for the slaughter (Ps 44:22 (43:23); Rom 8:36): Where are your ancient mercies, O Lord, which you swore to David in your truth?
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 51.] Memento, Domine, opprobrii, servorum tuorum. Iam illo vivente, iam in coelo ad dexteram Patris sedente, opprobria obiecta sunt Christianis: crimen de Christo Christiani diu habuerunt. Vidua illa pariens, et habens filios abundantiores quam illa quae habebat virum , audivit ignominias, audivit opprobria: sed Ecclesia multiplicata, extendens in dexteram atque sinistram, ignominiae viduitatis suae iam non est memor. Memento, Domine, apud quem est abundantia suavitatis memoriae tuae; Memento, noli oblivisci. Quid: Memento? Memento opprobrii servorum tuorum, quod continui in sinu meo multarum gentium. Ibam, inquit, praedicare, et opprobria audiebam, et in sinu meo continebam; quia implebam: Blasphemamur, rogamus; quasi purgamenta mundi facti sumus, omnium peripsema . Diu continuerunt Christiani opprobria in sinu suo, in corde suo; nec audebant resistere conviciantibus: antea cum crimen videretur respondere pagano, nunc iam crimen est remanere paganum. Gratias Domino; memor fuit opprobriorum nostrorum: exaltavit cornu Christi sui, fecit admirabilem apud reges terrae. Iam modo nemo insultat Christianis, aut si insultat, non publice insultat: sic loquitur, ut plus timeat audiri, quam velit credi. Quod continui in sinu meo multarum gentium.
12. [v. 51.] Remember, O Lord, the reproach of your servants. Now with him living, now sitting in heaven at the right hand of the Father, reproaches were cast at Christians: long the Christians had a charge from Christ. That widow bearing children, and having children more abundant than she who had a husband (Isa 54:1), heard ignominies, heard reproaches: but the Church, multiplied, stretching to the right and the left, is no longer mindful of the ignominy of her widowhood. Remember, O Lord, with whom is the abundance of the sweetness of your memory; Remember, do not forget. What: Remember? Remember the reproach of your servants, which I have held in my bosom of many nations. I was going, he says, to preach, and I heard reproaches, and I held them in my bosom; because I was fulfilling: We are blasphemed, and we entreat; we have become as it were the offscourings of the world, the refuse of all (1 Cor 4:13). Long the Christians held reproaches in their bosom, in their heart; nor dared they resist those reviling: before, when it seemed a crime to answer a pagan, now it is a crime to remain a pagan. Thanks to the Lord; he was mindful of our reproaches: he exalted the horn of his Christ, he made him marvelous among the kings of the earth. Now no one insults Christians, or if he insults, he does not insult publicly: he so speaks, that he fears more to be heard, than he wishes to be believed. Which I have held in my bosom of many nations.
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 52.] Quod exprobraverunt inimici tui, Domine: et Iudaei et Pagani. Quod exprobraverunt: quid exprobraverunt? Commutationem Christi tui. Hoc exprobraverunt, commutationem Christi tui: hoc enim obiecerunt, quia mortuus est Christus, quia crucifixus est Christus. Quid obicitis insani? Quamvis iam nemo est qui obiciat; tamen si qui reliqui remanserunt, quid obicitis quia mortuus est Christus? Ille non perimebatur, sed commutabatur. Mortuus dicitur propter triduum. Ecce quid exprobraverunt inimici tui: non amissionem, non perditionem: sed plane commutationem Christi tui. Mutatus est ille a temporali vita ad aeternam, mutatus est a Iudaeis ad Gentes, mutatus est etiam a terra in coelum. Eant nunc vani inimici tui, et adhuc exprobrent commutationem Christi tui. Utinam et ipsi mutentur; commutationem Christi non exprobrabunt. Sed displicet Christi mutatio, quia ipsi mutari nolunt: neque enim est illis commutatio, et non timuerunt Deum . Quod exprobraverunt inimici tui, commutationem Christi tui.
13. [v. 52.] With which your enemies have reproached, O Lord: both Jews and pagans. With which they have reproached: what did they reproach? The change of your Christ. This they reproached, the change of your Christ: for this they cast up, that Christ died, that Christ was crucified. What do you cast up, you mad ones? Although now there is no one who casts it up; yet if any remain, what do you cast up that Christ died? He was not slain, but changed. He is called dead on account of the three days. Behold what your enemies reproached: not loss, not perdition: but plainly the change of your Christ. He was changed from temporal life to eternal, he was changed from the Jews to the Gentiles, he was changed even from earth to heaven. Let your vain enemies now go, and still reproach the change of your Christ. Would that they too were changed; they would not reproach the change of Christ. But the change of Christ displeases them, because they themselves refuse to be changed: for there is no change for them, and they did not fear God (Ps 55:19 (54:20)). With which your enemies have reproached, the change of your Christ.
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 53.] Exprobraverunt illi commutationem: tu autem quid? Benedictio Domini in aeternum: fiat, fiat. Gratias misericordiae ipsius; gratias gratiae ipsius Nos enim gratias agimus; non damus, nec reddimus, nec referimus, nec rependimus: gratias verbis agimus, re tenemus. Ipse nos gratis salvos fecit, ipse impietates nostras non attendit; ipse nos non eum quaerentes quaesivit, invenit, redemit, liberavit a dominatu diaboli et potestate daemoniorum: alligavit nos fide mundandos, unde solvit illos inimicos qui non credunt, et ideo mundari non possunt. Dicant qui remanserunt quotidie quidquid volunt, in dies singulos minus minusque remanebunt: obiciant, irrideant, exprobrent, non interitum, sed commutationem Christi tui. Non vident quia cum ista dicunt, deficiunt aut credendo, aut moriendo? Illorum enim maledictio temporalis est; benedictio autem Domini in aeternum. Et ad confirmandam benedictionem, ne quis timeat: fiat, fiat. Ista subscriptio est cautionis Dei. Securi ergo de promissionibus eius, praeterita credamus, praesentia cognoscamus, futura speremus. Non nos avertat inimicus a via, ut qui colligit nos tamquam pullos suos sub alis suis, foveat nos; ne aberremus ab alis eius, ne accipiter aereus rapiat implumes adhuc pullos. Non enim de se debet sperare christianus: si vult esse firmus, vapore materno nutriatur. Illa est enim gallina colligens pullos suos, de qua improperatur illi civitati infideli Ierusalem: Quoties volui colligere filios tuos tamquam gallina pullos suos sub alas suas, et noluisti? Ecce relinquetur vobis domus vestra deserta . Hinc dictum est: Posuisti munitiones eius formidinem. Quia ergo illi noluerunt contegi sub alis gallinae huius, et tale exemplum dederunt, quo timere debeamus a volaticis spiritibus immundis, quaerentibus quotidie quod rapiant; intremus sub alas gallinae huius divinae Sapientiae, quoniam propter pullos suos infirmata est usque ad mortem. Amemus Dominum Deum nostrum, amemus Ecclesiam eius: illum sicut patrem, istam sicut matrem; illum sicut dominum, hanc sicut ancillam eius; quia filii ancillae ipsius sumus. Sed matrimonium hoc magna caritate compaginatur: nemo offendit unum, et promeretur alterum. Nemo dicat: Ad idola quidem vado, arreptitios et sortilegos consulo: sed tamen Dei Ecclesiam non relinquo; catholicus sum. Tenens matrem, offendisti patrem. Alius item dicit: Absit a me; non consulo sortilegum, non quaero arreptitium, non quaero divinationes sacrilegas, non eo ad adoranda daemonia, non servio lapidibus: sed tamen in parte Donati sum. Quid tibi prodest non offensus Pater, qui offensam vindicat matrem? quid prodest si Dominum confiteris, Deum honoras, ipsum praedicas, Filium eius agnoscis, sedentem ad Patris dexteram confiteris; et blasphemas Ecclesiam eius? Non te corrigunt exempla humani coniugii? Si haberes aliquem patronum, cui quotidie obsequereris, cuius limina serviendo contereres, quem quotidie, non dico salutares, sed et adorares, cui impenderes fidelia obsequia; si unum crimen de eius coniuge diceres, numquid domum eius intrares? Tenete ergo, carissimi, tenete omnes unanimiter Deum patrem, et matrem Ecclesiam. Natalitia sanctorum cum sobrietate celebrate, ut imitemur eos qui praecesserunt et gaudeant de vobis qui orant pro vobis; ut benedictio Domini in aeternum maneat super vos: fiat, fiat.
14. [v. 53.] They reproached the change: but you, what? The blessing of the Lord forever: so be it, so be it. Thanks to his mercy; thanks to his grace. For we give thanks; we do not give, nor render, nor repay, nor recompense: we give thanks in words, we hold it in reality. He freely saved us, he did not regard our impieties; he sought us not seeking him, found us, redeemed us, freed us from the dominion of the devil and the power of demons: he bound us, to be cleansed by faith, whence he loosed those enemies who do not believe, and therefore cannot be cleansed. Let those who remain say daily whatever they wish, day by day they will remain fewer and fewer: let them cast up, mock, reproach, not the destruction, but the change of your Christ. Do they not see that when they say these things, they fail either by believing, or by dying? For their cursing is temporal; but the blessing of the Lord is forever. And to confirm the blessing, lest anyone fear: so be it, so be it. This is the subscription of the bond of God. Secure, then, of his promises, let us believe the past, recognize the present, hope for the future. Let not the enemy turn us away from the way, that he who gathers us as his chicks under his wings may cherish us; lest we stray from his wings, lest the airy hawk snatch the chicks still unfledged. For a Christian ought not to hope in himself: if he wishes to be firm, let him be nourished by the maternal warmth. For that is the hen gathering her chicks, of which it is reproached to that unbelieving city Jerusalem: How often have I wished to gather your children as a hen her chicks under her wings, and you would not? Behold, your house will be left to you desolate (Mt 23:37-38). Hence it was said: You have set his fortifications a terror. Since, then, those refused to be covered under the wings of this hen, and gave such an example, by which we ought to fear the fluttering unclean spirits seeking daily what they may snatch; let us enter under the wings of this hen of the divine Wisdom, since for the sake of her chicks she was made weak even unto death. Let us love the Lord our God, let us love his Church: him as a father, her as a mother; him as Lord, her as his handmaid; for we are the sons of his handmaid. But this marriage is bound together with great love: no one offends the one, and earns favor with the other. Let no one say: I go indeed to the idols, I consult the possessed and the soothsayers: but yet I do not leave the Church of God; I am a catholic. Holding the mother, you have offended the father. Another likewise says: Far be it from me; I do not consult the soothsayer, I do not seek the possessed, I do not seek sacrilegious divinations, I do not go to adore demons, I do not serve stones: but yet I am in the party of Donatus. What does it profit you that the Father is not offended, who avenges the offended mother? what does it profit if you confess the Lord, honor God, preach him, acknowledge his Son, confess him sitting at the right hand of the Father; and you blaspheme his Church? Do not the examples of human marriage correct you? If you had some patron, whom you daily attended, whose threshold you wore by serving, whom daily, I do not say you greeted, but even adored, to whom you rendered faithful service; if you said one charge against his wife, would you enter his house? Hold, then, dearly beloved, hold all of you with one mind God the Father, and the mother the Church. Celebrate the birthdays of the saints with sobriety, that we may imitate those who went before, and they may rejoice over you who pray for you; that the blessing of the Lord forever may remain upon you: so be it, so be it.
Ps73-98.14Enarratio in Psalmum 89
Exposition of Psalm 89
Ps73-98.141. [v. 1.] Oratio Moysi hominis Dei, psalmus iste praenotatur: per quem hominem suum Deus Legem dedit populo suo, quem per eumdem hominem suum de domo servitutis liberans, quadraginta annos per eremum duxit. Fuit ergo Moyses minister Testamenti Veteris, et propheta Testamenti Novi. Omnia quippe illa in figura contingebant in illis, sicut ait Apostolus: scripta sunt autem ad correptionem nostram, in quos finis saeculorum obvenit . Secundum hanc ergo dispensationem quae facta est per Moysen, inspiciendus est iste psalmus, qui ex eius oratione titulum accepit.
1. [v. 1.] A Prayer of Moses the man of God, this psalm is headed: through whom, his man, God gave the Law to his people, whom, through the same his man freeing from the house of slavery, he led for forty years through the desert. Moses, then, was a minister of the Old Testament, and a prophet of the New Testament. For all those things happened to them in figure, as the Apostle says: but they were written for our correction, upon whom the end of the ages has come (1 Cor 10:11). According to this dispensation, then, which was made through Moses, this psalm is to be examined, which from his prayer received its title.
Ps73-98.12. Domine, inquit, refugium factus es nobis in generatione et generatione: sive in omni generatione, sive in duabus generationibus, vetere et nova; quia, sicut dixi, minister fuit ille Testamenti pertinentis ad generationem veterem, et Propheta Testamenti pertinentis ad generationem novam. Cuius Testamenti sponsor, sponsusque coniugii quod de illa generatione sortitus est, ait ipse Iesus: Si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi; de me enim ille Scripsit . Non enim credendum est ab ipso omnino Moyse istum psalmum fuisse conscriptum, qui ullis eius litteris inditus non est, in quibus eius cantica scripta sunt: sed alicuius significationis gratia tam magni meriti servi Dei nomen adhibitum est, ex quo dirigeretur legentis vel audientis intentio. Factus es ergo nobis, inquit: Domine, refugium in generatione et generatione.
2. O Lord, he says, you have become a refuge for us from generation to generation: whether in every generation, or in two generations, old and new; because, as I said, he was a minister of the Testament belonging to the old generation, and a prophet of the Testament belonging to the new generation. Of which Testament Jesus himself is the surety, and the bridegroom of the marriage which from that generation he obtained, says: If you believed Moses, you would believe me too; for he wrote of me (Jn 5:46). For it is not to be believed that this psalm was written by Moses himself at all, who is set in none of his writings, in which his canticles are written: but for the sake of some signification the name of so great a servant of God, of so great merit, was applied, from which the attention of the reader or hearer might be directed. You have become, then, he says, O Lord, a refuge for us from generation to generation.
Ps73-98.23. [v. 2.] Quale autem refugium factus sit, quoniam scilicet nobis coepit esse quod non erat, id est refugium, non autem ipse non erat antequam nobis esset refugium, secutus adiunxit: Priusquam montes fierent, et formaretur terra et orbis terrae, et a saeculo usque in saeculum tu es. Tu ergo qui semper es, et antequam essemus, et antequam mundus esset, refugium ex quo ad te conversi sumus factus es nobis. Non mihi autem videtur utcumque intellegendum quod ait: Priusquam montes fierent, et formaretur terra; vel, sicut alii codices habent, quod de uno verbo graeco expressum est, fingeretur terra. Montes quippe partes terrae sunt altiores: et utique si antequam formaretur terra Deus est, a quo terra formata est; quid magnum de montibus vel quibuslibet aliis eius partibus dicitur, cum sit Deus non solum ante terram, sed et ante coelum et terram, et ante omnem corporalem spiritalemque et creaturam? Sed nimirum universa creatura rationalis hac differentia fortasse distincta est, ut montium nomine significentur celsitudines Angelorum, et terrae nomine humilitas hominum. Et ideo quamvis omnia quae creata sunt, non incongrue vel facta vel formata dicantur; tamen si verborum istorum est ulla proprietas, facti sunt Angeli, qui cum in eius coelestibus enumerarentur operibus, ita enumeratio ipsa conclusa est: Ipse dixit, et facta sunt; ipse mandavit, et creata sunt : unde autem homo secundum corpus fieret, terra formata est. Nam hoc verbo Scriptura utitur, ubi legimus, vel: Finxit Deus; vel: Formavit Deus hominem de limo terrae . Ergo priusquam fierent ea quae in creatura tua summa atque magna sunt; quid enim maius rationali coelesti creatura? et priusquam fingeretur terra, ut esset qui te agnosceret et laudaret in terra: et hoc parum est, quia ista coeperunt, sive in tempore, sive cum tempore; sed a saeculo et usque in saeculum tu es. Quod convenientius diceretur: Ab aeterno in aeternum: non enim a saeculo Deus, qui est ante saecula; aut usque in saeculum, cuius est finis, cum sit ille sine fine. Sed ex ambiguo verbo graeco fit plerumque in Scripturis ut vel saeculum pro aeterno, vel aeternum pro saeculo ponat latinus interpres. Optime autem non ait: A saeculo tu fuisti, et usque in saeculum tu eris: sed praesentis significationis verbum posuit, insinuans Dei substantiam omni modo incommutabilem, ubi non est: Fuit, et Erit; sed tantum: Est. Unde dictum est; Ego sum qui sum; et: Qui est, misit me ad vos ; et: Mutabis ea, et mutabuntur; tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient . Ecce quae aeternitas facta est nobis refugium, ut in ea mansuri, ad eam de hac temporis mutabilitate fugiamus.
3. [v. 2.] But what kind of refuge he has become, since namely he began to be for us what he was not—that is, a refuge, but he himself was not as though he was not before he was a refuge for us—he went on to add: Before the mountains were made, and the earth and the world were formed, and from age unto age you are. You, then, who always are, both before we were, and before the world was, became a refuge for us from the time we were converted to you. But it does not seem to me to be understood lightly what he says: Before the mountains were made, and the earth was formed; or, as other codices have, which is expressed from one Greek word, the earth was molded. For mountains are the higher parts of the earth: and surely if before the earth was formed God is, by whom the earth was formed; what great thing is said of mountains or any other of its parts, since God is not only before the earth, but also before heaven and earth, and before every bodily and spiritual creature? But surely the whole rational creation is perhaps distinguished by this difference, that by the name of mountains the heights of the angels are signified, and by the name of earth the lowliness of men. And therefore, although all things that were created are not incongruously said to be either made or formed; yet if there is any propriety in these words, the angels were made, who, when they were enumerated among his heavenly works, the enumeration itself was so concluded: He spoke, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created (Ps 33:9 (32:9); Ps 148:5): but whence man might be made according to the body, the earth was formed. For Scripture uses this word, where we read, either: God molded; or: God formed man from the slime of the earth (Gen 2:7). Therefore before there were made those things which in your creation are the highest and greatest; for what is greater than the rational heavenly creature? and before the earth was molded, that there might be one who would acknowledge you and praise you on the earth: and this is little, because these things began, either in time, or with time; but from age and unto age you are. Which would be more fittingly said: From eternity unto eternity: for not from age is God, who is before the ages; or unto age, of which there is an end, since he is without end. But from the ambiguous Greek word it often comes about in the Scriptures that the Latin translator sets either "age" for "eternal," or "eternal" for "age." But excellently he does not say: From age you were, and unto age you will be: but he set the word of present signification, intimating the substance of God altogether unchangeable, where there is not: He was, and He will be; but only: He is. Whence it was said: I am who I am; and: He who is sent me to you (Exod 3:14); and: You will change them, and they will be changed; but you are the same, and your years shall not fail (Ps 102:26-27 (101:27-28)). Behold what eternity has become a refuge for us, that, in it to abide, we may flee to it from this mutability of time.
Ps73-98.34. [v. 3.] Sed quoniam cum hic sumus, in magnis et multis tentationibus vivimus, quibus ne avertamur ab isto refugio metuendum est; intueamur quid consequenter oratio poscat hominis Dei. Ne avertas hominem in humilitatem: id est, ne a tuis aeternis atque sublimibus homo aversus, temporalia concupiscat, sapiatque terrena. Et hoc a Deo petit quod Deus ipse praecepit; simili omnino sententia qua in oratione dicimus: Ne nos inferas in tentationem . Denique et hic adiungit: Et dixisti: Convertimini, filii hominum. Tamquam diceret: Hoc a te peto quod ipse iussisti: dans eius gratiae gloriam, ut qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur ; sine cuius adiutorio, per arbitrium voluntatis tentationes huius vitae superare non possumus. Ne avertas, inquit, hominem in humilitatem: et tamen tu dixisti: Convertimini, filii hominum. Sed da quod iussisti, precem petentis exaudiendo, et adiuvando volentis fidem.
4. [v. 3.] But since, while we are here, we live amid great and many temptations, by which it is to be feared lest we be turned away from that refuge; let us look at what consequently the prayer of the man of God demands. Turn not man away into lowliness: that is, lest man, turned away from your eternal and lofty things, covet temporal things, and savor earthly things. And he asks this from God which God himself commanded; in a sentence altogether similar to that by which in prayer we say: Lead us not into temptation (Mt 6:13). Finally here too he adds: And you said: Be converted, you sons of men. As though he said: This I ask of you which you yourself commanded: giving the glory to his grace, that he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31); without whose help, by the choice of the will, we cannot overcome the temptations of this life. Turn not away, he says, man into lowliness: and yet you said: Be converted, you sons of men. But give what you commanded, by hearing the prayer of the one asking, and by aiding the faith of the one willing.
Ps73-98.45. [v. 4.] Quoniam mille anni ante oculos tuos, tamquam dies hesterna, quae praeteriit. Ideo debemus ad refugium tuum, ubi sine ulla mutabilitate tu es, ab illis praetereuntibus labentibusque converti; quoniam quantumlibet huic vitae longum tempus optetur, mille anni ante oculos tuos, tamquam dies hesternus est, qui praeteriit; non saltem tamquam dies crastinus, qui venturus est: ita omnia quae temporis fine clauduntur, pro transactis habenda sunt. Unde et ea sibi Apostoli postposuit intentio, quae retro sunt obliviscentis, ubi temporalia cuncta oportet intellegi; et in ea quae ante sunt extenti, quae appetitio est aeternorum . Ne putarent autem aliqui mille annos sic computari apud Deum pro uno die, quasi tam longos dies Deus habeat, cum hoc ad contemnendam temporis longitudinem dictum sit: ideo addidit: Et sicut vigilia in nocte; cum vigiliae spatium non habeat amplius quam tres horas. Et tamen ausi sunt homines praesumere scientiam temporum; quod scire cupientibus discipulis Dominus ait: Non est vestrum scire tempora, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate : et definierunt hoc saeculum sex annorum millibus, tamquam sex diebus posse finiri. Nec attenderunt quod dictum est, tamquam dies unus, qui praeteriit: non enim, quando dictum est, soli mille anni praeterierant. Et eos maxime debuit admonere, ne temporum luderentur incerto, quod est, sicut vigilia in nocte: neque enim, sicut de sex diebus aliquid verisimile videntur opinati, propter sex dies primos quibus Deus perfecit opera sua; sic etiam sex vigilias; id est horas decem et octo, possunt illi opinationi coaptare.
5. [v. 4.] For a thousand years before your eyes are as yesterday, which has passed. Therefore we ought to be converted to your refuge, where without any mutability you are, from those passing and slipping things; since however long a time be wished for this life, a thousand years before your eyes are as a yesterday which has passed; not even as a tomorrow, which is to come: so all things that are closed by the end of time are to be held as past. Whence too the Apostle's intention put after itself those things which are behind, forgetting them, where all temporal things ought to be understood; and stretched himself out to those things which are before, which is the longing for eternal things (Phil 3:13). But lest some should suppose that a thousand years are so reckoned with God, as though God has such long days, whereas this was said to make us despise the length of time: therefore he added: And as a watch in the night; since the span of a watch has no more than three hours. And yet men dared to presume a knowledge of the times; which the Lord, to the disciples desiring to know it, said: It is not yours to know the times, which the Father has set in his own power (Acts 1:7): and they defined this world by six thousand years, as though it could be ended in six days. Nor did they attend to what was said, as one day which has passed: for not, when it was said, had a thousand years alone passed. And this ought especially to have admonished them, lest they be deluded by the uncertainty of times, which is, as a watch in the night: for neither, as of six days they seem to have supposed something verisimilar, on account of the first six days in which God perfected his works; so can they fit six watches—that is, eighteen hours—to that supposition.
Ps73-98.56. [vv. 5.6.] Deinde iste homo Dei, vel potius propheticus spiritus, velut Dei legem in secreta eius sapientia conscriptam, ubi vitae mortalium peccatrici constituit procurrendi modum ac mortalitatis aerumnam, videtur quodam modo recitare, cum dicit: Quae pro nihilo habentur, anni erunt eorum. Mane sicut herba transeat, mane floreat, et praetereat; vespere decidat, durescat, et arescat. Felicitas ergo haeredum Veteris Testamenti, quam pro magno bono expetiverunt a Domino Deo suo, hanc legem accipere meruit in occulta eius providentia, quam videtur recitare Moyses: Quae pro nihilo habentur, anni erunt eorum. Pro nihilo enim habentur, quae antequam veniant, adhuc non sunt; cum venerint, iam non erunt: non enim ut adsint veniunt, sed ut non sint. Mane, id est prius, sicut herba transeat, mane floreat, et praetereat; vespere, id est, postea, decidat, durescat, et arescat. Decidat, utique in morte; durescat, in cadavere; arescat in pulvere. Quae, nisi caro, ubi est concupiscentia damnata carnalium? Omnis enim caro fenum, et claritas hominis ut flos feni: fenum aruit, flos decidit; verbum autem Domini manet in aeternum .
6. [vv. 5-6.] Then this man of God, or rather the prophetic spirit, as it were the law of God written in his secret wisdom, where he set for the sinful life of mortals the measure of running its course and the trouble of mortality, seems in a manner to recite, when he says: What are reckoned for nothing, their years shall be. In the morning let it pass like grass, in the morning let it flower, and pass; in the evening let it fall, harden, and dry up. The happiness, then, of the heirs of the Old Testament, which they sought as a great good from the Lord their God, deserved to receive this law in his hidden providence, which Moses seems to recite: What are reckoned for nothing, their years shall be. For those things are reckoned for nothing, which before they come, are not yet; when they have come, now are not: for they do not come that they may be present, but that they may not be. In the morning, that is, first, let it pass like grass, in the morning let it flower, and pass; in the evening, that is, afterward, let it fall, harden, and dry up. Let it fall, surely in death; let it harden, in the corpse; let it dry up, in the dust. Which is it, except the flesh, where is the condemned concupiscence of carnal things? For all flesh is grass, and the glory of man as the flower of grass: the grass has dried up, the flower has fallen; but the word of the Lord abides forever (Isa 40:6-8).
Ps73-98.67. [v. 7.] Hanc autem poenam de peccato venisse non tacens, continuo subiecit: Quoniam defecimus in ira tua, et in indignatione tua conturbati sumus. Defecimus, in infirmitate; conturbati sumus, mortis timore. Infirmi enim facti sumus, et infirmitatem finire trepidamus. Alter te, inquit, cinget, et feret quo tu non vis ; quamvis martyrio non puniendum, sed coronandum: et ipsius Domini anima nos in se transfigurans, tristis erat usque ad mortem ; quoniam et Domini exitus nonnisi mortis .
7. [v. 7.] But not keeping silent that this punishment came from sin, he straightway subjoined: For we have failed in your anger, and in your indignation we have been troubled. We have failed, in weakness; we have been troubled, by the fear of death. For we were made weak, and we dread to end our weakness. Another, he says, will gird you, and carry you where you do not wish (Jn 21:18); although it is to be punished not by martyrdom, but to be crowned: and the soul of the Lord himself, transfiguring us into himself, was sorrowful even unto death (Mt 26:38); since the departure even of the Lord was none but of death.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 8.] Posuisti iniquitates nostras in conspectu tuo: id est, non ab eis dissimulasti. Saeculum nostrum in illuminatione vultus tui: subauditur, posuisti. In illuminatione autem vultus tui dixit, quod superius, in conspectu tuo, et saeculum nostrum, quod superius, iniquitates nostras.
8. [v. 8.] You have set our iniquities in your sight: that is, you did not dissemble them. Our age in the enlightenment of your countenance: there is supplied, you have set. But in the enlightenment of your countenance he said, what above was in your sight, and our age, what above was our iniquities.
Ps73-98.89. [vv. 9.10.] Quoniam omnes dies nostri defecerunt, et in ira tua defecimus. Satis in his verbis ostenditur poenalis esse ista mortalitas. Defecisse dies dicit, sive quod in eis deficiant homines amando quae transeunt, sive quod ad paucitatem redacti sint ; quod videtur in consequentibus aperire, cum dicit: Anni nostri sicut aranea meditabantur. Dies annorum nostrorum in ipsis septuaginta anni: si autem in potentatibus octoginta anni, et amplius eorum labor et dolor. Haec quidem verba videntur exprimere brevitatem miseriamque vitae huius; quia longaevi appellantur hoc tempore etiam qui septuaginta annos vixerunt. Usque ad octoginta autem videntur aliquas vires habere: his vero amplius si vixerint, multiplicatis labore doloribus vivunt. Sed multi et intra septuaginta annos gerunt infirmissimam et aerumnosissimam senectutem, et saepe ultra octoginta annos senes mirabiliter vigere probati sunt. Melius est ergo in his numeris spiritale aliquid perscrutari. Neque enim super filios Adam, per quem unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum, et per peccatum mors, et ita in omnes homines mors pertransiit , maior ira est Dei, quia multo brevius vivunt quam vixerunt antiqui; cum et vitae ipsorum irrisa sit longitudo, ubi mille anni comparati sunt diei hesterno atque praeterito, et horis tribus: et utique tunc multum vivebant, quando iram Dei provocaverunt usque ad diluvium quo perierunt.
9. [vv. 9-10.] For all our days have failed, and in your anger we have failed. It is sufficiently shown in these words that this mortality is penal. He says the days have failed, either because in them men fail by loving the things that pass, or because they have been reduced to fewness; which he seems to disclose in what follows, when he says: Our years have meditated like a spider. The days of our years are in themselves seventy years: but if among the mighty, eighty years, and more of them is labor and grief. These words indeed seem to express the brevity and misery of this life; because in this time even those are called long-lived who have lived seventy years. But up to eighty they seem to have some strength: but if they live beyond these, they live with labor and grief multiplied. But many even within seventy years bear a most weak and wretched old age, and often old men beyond eighty years have been found to flourish marvelously. It is better, then, to search out something spiritual in these numbers. For not upon the sons of Adam, through whom one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so death passed to all men (Rom 5:12), is there a greater anger of God, because they live much more briefly than the ancients lived; since the length of their life too was mocked, where a thousand years were compared to a yesterday past, and three hours: and surely they lived long, then, when they provoked the anger of God even unto the flood by which they perished.
Ps73-98.910. Septuaginta porro anni et octoginta, fiunt centum quinquaginta; quem sacratum esse numerum satis insinuat liber iste Psalmorum. Hanc enim habent in significatione rationem centum quinquaginta, quam quindecim: qui numerus fit septem et octo coniunctis; quorum primus insinuat propter sabbati observationem Testamentum Vetus, secundus Testamentum Novum propter Domini resurrectionem. Hinc sunt in templo quindecim gradus; hinc sunt in Psalmis quindecim cantica graduum; hinc quindecim cubitis summos montes aqua diluvii superavit ; et si quibus aliis locis sacratus commendatur hic numerus. Ergo: Anni nostri, inquit, sicut aranea meditabantur. In rebus corruptibilibus laboramus, corruptibilia opera texebamus: quae nos, secundum Isaiam prophetam, minime contegebant . Dies annorum nostrorum in ipsis septuaginta anni: si autem in potentatibus octoginta anni. Aliud est in ipsis, aliud in potentatibus. In ipsis, hoc est in annis vel diebus ipsis quod datur intellegi in temporalibus rebus: ideo septuaginta; quia temporalia promitti videntur in Vetere Testamento. Si autem, non in ipsis annis, sed in potentatibus, id est, non in rebus temporalibus, sed in aeternis, octoginta anni; quod Novum Testamentum in spe est renovationis et resurrectionis in aeternum: et amplius eorum labor et dolor; id est, quisquis hanc fidem transgreditur, et amplius aliquid quaerit, labores invenit et dolores. Potest et sic intellegi: Quia licet in Novo Testamento constituti simus, quod octogenarius significat numerus, amplius habet haec vita nostra laborem et dolorem, dum in nobismetipsis ingemiscimus, adoptionem exspectantes redemptionem corporis nostri: spe enim salvi facti sumus; et quod nondum videmus, per patientiam exspectamus. Et hoc ad misericordiam Dei pertinet: unde sequitur, et dicit: Quoniam supervenit super nos mansuetudo, et corripiemur . Quem enim diligit Dominus, corripit; flagellat autem omnem filium, quem recipit : et dat etiam magnis quibusdam stimulum carnis, a quo colaphizentur, ne extollantur in magnitudine revelationum suarum, ut virtus in infirmitate perficiatur . Quidam sane codices non habent, corripiemur; sed erudiemur, quod ad eamdem mansuetudinem revocatur. Non enim potest erudiri quisquam sine labore et dolore; quia virtus in infirmitate perficitur.
10. Seventy years, moreover, and eighty, make a hundred fifty; which a sacred number this very book of Psalms sufficiently intimates. For a hundred fifty has the same reason in signification as fifteen: which number is made of seven and eight joined; of which the first intimates, on account of the observance of the sabbath, the Old Testament, the second the New Testament on account of the Lord's resurrection. Hence in the temple there are fifteen steps; hence in the Psalms there are fifteen songs of ascents; hence by fifteen cubits the water of the flood surpassed the highest mountains (Gen 7:20); and if in some other places this sacred number is commended. Therefore: Our years, he says, have meditated like a spider. In corruptible things we labor, corruptible works we wove: which, according to the prophet Isaiah, by no means covered us (Isa 59:6). The days of our years are in themselves seventy years: but if among the mighty, eighty years. It is one thing in themselves, another among the mighty. In themselves, that is, in those very years or days which gives to be understood in temporal things: therefore seventy; because temporal things seem to be promised in the Old Testament. But if, not in the years themselves, but among the mighty, that is, not in temporal things, but in eternal, eighty years; because the New Testament is in the hope of renewal and resurrection unto eternity: and more of them is labor and grief; that is, whoever transgresses this faith, and seeks something more, finds labors and griefs. It can also be understood thus: That although we are set in the New Testament, which the octogenary number signifies, more does this our life have of labor and grief, while we groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body: for in hope we have been saved; and what we do not yet see, we await with patience (Rom 8:23-25). And this pertains to the mercy of God: whence it follows, and he says: For mansuetude has come upon us, and we shall be rebuked. For whom the Lord loves, he rebukes; and he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6): and he gives even to certain great ones a thorn of the flesh, by which they are buffeted, lest they be exalted in the greatness of their revelations, that power may be perfected in weakness (2 Cor 12:7-9). Some codices indeed do not have, we shall be rebuked; but we shall be instructed, which is brought back to the same mansuetude. For no one can be instructed without labor and grief; because power is perfected in weakness.
Ps73-98.1011. [vv. 11.12]. Quis novit potestatem irae tuae, et prae timore tuo iram tuam dinumerare? Valde paucorum hominum est, inquit, nosse irae tuae potestatem; quia plerisque ita magis, cum parcis, irasceris, ut non ad iram, sed potius ad mansuetudinem tuam pertinere intellegatur labor et dolor, quo corripis erudisque quos diligis, ne poenis excrucientur aeternis: sicut enim legitur in alio psalmo: Irritavit Dominum peccator; pro magnitudine irae suae non exquiret . Quis ergo novit, id est, quotusquisque reperitur qui noverit potestatem irae tuae, et prae timore tuo iram tuam dinumerare? Etiam hic subauditur, quis novit. Quam difficile invenitur qui noverit ita prae timore tuo dinumerare iram tuam, ut etiam hoc addat, et ad eam intellegat pertinere, quod nonnullis, quibus plus irasceris, parcere videaris, ut prosperetur peccator in via sua, et maiora recipiat in novissimo? Potestas quippe humanae irae cum corpus occiderit, amplius non habet quid faciat; Deus vero habet potestatem et hic punire, et post corporis mortem mittere in gehennam . Et a paucis eruditis maior eius ira intellegitur vana et seductoria felicitas impiorum. Hanc ille non noverat, cuius pene commoti sunt pedes, quia zelavit in peccatoribus, pacem peccatorum intuens: sed didicit eam, cum intraret in sanctuarium Dei, et intellegeret in novissima ; quo pauci intrant, ut discant prae timore Dei dinumerare iram eius, et prosperitatem hominum malorum numero applicare poenarum.
11. [vv. 11-12.] Who knows the power of your anger, and for fear of you to number your anger? It belongs to very few men, he says, to know the power of your anger; because to most you are rather angry, when you spare, so that the labor and grief, by which you rebuke and instruct those whom you love, lest they be tormented with eternal punishments, is understood to pertain not to your anger, but rather to your mansuetude: for as it is read in another psalm: The sinner has provoked the Lord; according to the greatness of his anger he will not inquire (Ps 10:4 (9:25)). Who, then, knows, that is, how rarely is one found who knows the power of your anger, and for fear of you to number your anger? Here too is supplied, who knows. How difficultly is one found who knows so to number your anger for fear of you, that he add even this, and understand it to pertain to your anger, that to some, with whom you are more angry, you seem to spare, so that the sinner prospers in his way, and receives greater things at the last? For the power of human anger, when it has killed the body, has nothing more it can do; but God has power both to punish here, and after the death of the body to cast into hell (Lk 12:5). And by few instructed ones the vain and seductive happiness of the impious is understood to be his greater anger. This that man did not know, whose feet had almost slipped, because he was envious of sinners, beholding the peace of sinners: but he learned it, when he entered into the sanctuary of God, and understood in the last things (Ps 73:2-3, 17 (72:2-3, 17)); whither few enter, that they may learn for fear of God to number his anger, and to assign the prosperity of evil men to the number of punishments.
Ps73-98.1112. Dexteram tuam sic notam fac. Hoc enim magis habent codices graeci; non sicut quidam latini: Dexteram tuam notam fac mihi. Quid est ergo: Dexteram tuam sic notam fac; nisi Christum tuum, de quo dictum est: Et brachium Domini cui revelatum est , sic notum fac, ut in eo discant fideles tui ea magis a te poscere et sperare praemia fidei quae non apparent in Vetere Testamento, sed revelantur in Novo; ne arbitrentur pro magno habendam et cupiendam vel adamandam esse terrenorum ac temporalium bonorum felicitatem, et commoveantur pedes eorum, cum eam viderent et in eis qui te non colunt; et gressus eorum effundantur in lapsum, dum nesciunt dinumerare iram tuam? Denique secundum hanc orationem hominis sui, sic notum fecit Christum suum, ut suis passionibus demonstraret, non ea munera quae videntur sonare in Vetere Testamento, ubi sunt umbrae futurorum, sed aeterna esse concupiscenda. Potest in isto sensu etiam Dei dextera intellegi, in qua iustos suos ab impiis segregabit : quia et ipsa bene sic innotescit, cum flagellat omnem filium quem recipit , nec in peccatis suis prosperari sinit plus irascendo, sed in mansuetudine, sinistra flagellat, ut emendatum ad dexteram ponat. Et illud quod plerique codices habent: Dexteram tuam notam fac mihi, ad utrumque referri potest, sive ad Christum, sive ad aeternam felicitatem: nam Deus ita non habet corporalis formae dexteram, sicut nec iram commotionibus turbulentam.
12. Make your right hand so known. For this the Greek codices rather have; not as certain Latin ones: Make your right hand known to me. What is, then: Make your right hand so known; except: make your Christ, of whom it was said: And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed (Isa 53:1), so known, that in him your faithful may learn to ask of you and to hope for rather those rewards of faith which do not appear in the Old Testament, but are revealed in the New; lest they suppose that the happiness of earthly and temporal goods is to be held and coveted and loved as something great, and their feet be moved, when they see it even in those who do not worship you; and their steps be poured out into a fall, while they do not know how to number your anger? Finally, according to this prayer of his man, he so made his Christ known, that by his sufferings he demonstrated that not those gifts which seem to sound in the Old Testament, where there are shadows of things to come, but eternal things are to be coveted. In this sense the right hand of God too can be understood, in which he will separate his righteous from the impious (Mt 25:33): because it too is well thus made known, when he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6), and does not allow him to prosper in his sins by being more angry, but in mansuetude, with the left hand he scourges, that he may set the amended one at the right. And that which most codices have: Make your right hand known to me, can be referred to both, whether to Christ, or to eternal happiness: for God so does not have a right hand of bodily form, as he does not have anger turbulent with commotions.
Ps73-98.1213. Quod vero adiungit: Et compeditos corde in sapientia: alii codices non habent, compeditos, sed, eruditos. Verbum enim graecum ita in utraque significatione similiter sonat, ut una syllaba paululum differat. Sed cum illi erudiantur in sapientia, qui iniciunt, sicut scriptum est, pedem in compedes eius (non utique pedem corporis, sed pedem cordis), et eius velut aureis vinculis illigati a via Dei non exorbitant, nec fiunt ab illo fugitivi; quodlibet horum legatur, salva est sententia veritatis. Et ipsos enim compeditos, vel eruditos corde in sapientia sic notos Deus fecit in Novo Testamento, ut pro fide quam Iudaeorum et Gentilium detestabatur impietas, omnia contemnerent; et eis se privari paterentur, quae magna putant promissa in Vetere Testamento qui carnaliter iudicant.
13. But as for what he adds: And those fettered in heart in wisdom: other codices do not have, fettered, but, instructed. For the Greek word so sounds similarly in both significations, that they differ a little by one syllable. But since those are instructed in wisdom who put, as it is written, their foot into her fetters (Sir 6:24) (surely not the foot of the body, but the foot of the heart), and, bound by her as it were golden bonds, do not wander from the way of God, nor become fugitives from him; whichever of these be read, the meaning of the truth is safe. For those very ones fettered, or instructed in heart in wisdom, God so made known in the New Testament, that for the faith which the impiety of the Jews and Gentiles detested, they despised all things; and let themselves be deprived of those things which those who judge carnally suppose to be great promises in the Old Testament.
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 13.] Et quoniam cum sic noti fierent, ut illa contemnerent, et desiderandis aeternis per suas passiones testimonium perhiberent (unde et testes dicti sunt; sic enim graece martyres appellantur), multa et multum mala et acerba temporalia pertulerunt; hoc attendit iste homo Dei, et spiritus propheticus per Moysi vocabulum figuratus, et ait: Convertere, Domine; quousque; et deprecabilis esto super servos tuos. Vox est eorum, vel pro eis, qui multa, persequente isto saeculo, mala tolerantes, innotescunt compediti corde in sapientia, ut nec tantis malis coacti refugiant a Domino ad huius saeculi bona. Secundum autem illud quod alibi scriptum est: Quousque avertis faciem tuam a me? Etiam hoc dictum est: Convertere, Domine; quousque? Et ut sciant qui multum carnaliter Deo tribuunt humani corporis formam, aversionem vultus eius et conversionem non fieri motu simili motibus corporis nostri; in hoc eodem psalmo recolant superiora: Posuisti iniquitates nostras in conspectu tuo, saeculum nostrum in illuminatione vultus tui . Quomodo ergo hic dicit: Convertere, ut sit propitius, quasi faciem avertisset iratus; cum ibi sic insinuet iratum, ut non averterit faciem ab iniquitatibus et saeculo eorum quibus irasceretur, sed ea potius in conspectu suo et in illuminatione vultus sui posuerit? Quod autem dicitur, quousque, verbum est orantis iustitiae, non indignantis impatientiae. Sane quod hic positum est, deprecabilis esto; alii verbum e verbo, deprecare, interpretati sunt. Sed qui ait, deprecabilis esto, vitavit ambiguum; quia deprecari commune verbum est: nam et ille deprecatur qui deprecationem fundit, et ille cui funditur; dicimus enim: Deprecor te, et, deprecor a te.
14. [v. 13.] And since, when they were so made known, that they despised those things, and bore testimony to the desiring of eternal things through their sufferings (whence they were also called witnesses; for so in Greek martyrs are named), they endured many and very many evils and bitter temporal things; this man of God attends to this, and the prophetic spirit figured by the name of Moses, and says: Turn, O Lord; how long; and be entreatable over your servants. It is the voice of those, or for those, who, bearing many evils while this world persecutes, are made known as fettered in heart in wisdom, so that not even, forced by so great evils, do they flee from the Lord to the goods of this world. But according to that which is written elsewhere: How long do you turn your face away from me (Ps 13:1 (12:1))? this too was said: Turn, O Lord; how long? And that those who very carnally attribute to God the form of the human body may know that the turning away of his face and his turning do not happen by a motion like the motions of our body; let them in this same psalm recall the things above: You have set our iniquities in your sight, our age in the enlightenment of your countenance. How, then, does he say here: Turn, that he may be propitious, as though, angry, he had turned away his face; when there he so intimates him angry, that he did not turn his face away from the iniquities and the age of those with whom he was angry, but rather set them in his sight and in the enlightenment of his countenance? But what is said, how long, is the word of a praying righteousness, not of an indignant impatience. Surely what is here set, be entreatable; others interpreted word for word, entreat. But he who says, be entreatable, avoided the ambiguity; because to entreat is a common word: for both he entreats who pours out the entreaty, and he to whom it is poured out; for we say: I entreat you, and, I entreat from you.
Ps73-98.1415. [vv. 14.15.] Deinde illa bona quae futura sunt, spe anticipans, et velut iam facta deputans: Repleti sumus, inquit, mane misericordia tua. Ergo in his velut nocturnis laboribus et doloribus prophetia nobis accensa est, sicut lucerna in obscuro loco, donec dies lucescat, et lucifer oriatur in cordibus nostris . Beati enim mundi corde, quia ipsi Deum videbunt . Tunc replebuntur eo bono iusti, quod nunc esuriunt et sitiunt, cum per fidem ambulantes peregrinantur a Domino . Unde et illud dicitur: Replebis me laetitia cum vultu tuo . Mane astabunt et contemplabuntur ; et, sicut alii dixerunt interpretes: Satiati sumus mane misericordia tua, tunc satiabuntur: sicut enim alibi ait: Satiabor, dum manifestabitur gloria tua . Unde dicitur: Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis; atque ipse Dominus ait: Ostendam meipsum illi : quod donec fiat, nihil boni nobis sufficit; nec sufficere debet, ne desiderium nostrum in via remaneat, quod donec perveniat extendendum est. Repleti sumus mane misericordia tua; et exsultavimus, et iucundati sumus in omnibus diebus nostris. Dies ille, dies est sine fine. Simul sunt illi omnes dies; ideo satiant. Non enim succedentibus cedunt, ubi non est aliquid quod non veniendo nondum sit, et veniendo iam non sit. Omnes simul sunt, quia unus est qui stat et non transit: ipsa est aeternitas. Hi sunt dies de quibus dicitur: Quis est homo qui vult vitam, et diligit videre dies bonos? Hi dies et alio loco anni appellantur, ubi Deo dicitur: Tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient. Non enim anni sunt qui pro nihilo habentur, aut dies sunt qui sicut umbra declinaverunt : sed dies sunt qui sunt, quorum numerum notum sibi fieri precabatur qui dicebat: Notum fac mihi, Domine, finem meum (quo perveniendo maneam, et nihil ulterius iam requiram), et numerum dierum meorum qui est; utique qui est, non qui non est. Quia dies isti, de quibus et illic consequenter dicit: Ecce veteres posuisti dies meos , non sunt, quia non stant, non manent, celerrima mutabilitate transcurrunt; nec una hora in eis invenitur in qua ita simus, ut non alia pars eius transierit, alia ventura sit, nulla stet ut sit. Illi autem anni et dies non deficiunt, in quibus nec nos deficiemus, sed sine defectu reficiemur. Exaestuet anima nostra illorum dierum desiderio, sitiat ardenter atque vehementer; ut illic repleamur, ibi satiemur, ibi dicamus quod hic praedicimus: Satiati sumus mane misericordia tua; et exsultavimus, et iucundati sumus in omnibus diebus nostris. Laetati sumus pro diebus quibus nos humiliasti, annis quibus vidimus mala.
15. [vv. 14-15.] Then, anticipating in hope those goods which are to come, and reckoning them as it were already done: We have been filled, he says, in the morning with your mercy. Therefore in these as it were nocturnal labors and griefs the prophecy has been kindled for us, like a lamp in a dark place, until the day dawns, and the day-star arises in our hearts (2 Pet 1:19). For blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8). Then the righteous will be filled with that good which now they hunger and thirst for, while, walking by faith, they are pilgrims away from the Lord (2 Cor 5:6-7). Whence that too is said: You will fill me with joy with your countenance (Ps 16:11 (15:11)). In the morning they will stand and contemplate (Ps 5:3 (5:4)); and, as others interpreted: We have been satisfied in the morning with your mercy, then they will be satisfied: as he says elsewhere: I shall be satisfied, when your glory shall be made manifest (Ps 17:15 (16:15)). Whence it is said: Show us the Father, and it suffices us; and the Lord himself says: I will show myself to him (Jn 14:8, 21): which until it happen, nothing good suffices us; nor ought it to suffice, lest our desire remain on the way, which until it arrives is to be stretched out. We have been filled in the morning with your mercy; and we have exulted, and been made glad in all our days. That day is a day without end. All those days are at once; therefore they satisfy. For they do not yield to those succeeding, where there is not something which by not coming is not yet, and by coming is now not. They are all at once, because there is one which stands and does not pass: that is eternity. These are the days of which it is said: What man is there who wishes life, and loves to see good days (Ps 34:12 (33:13))? These days are called years in another place too, where it is said to God: But you are the same, and your years shall not fail. For these are not years which are reckoned for nothing, nor days which have declined like a shadow (Ps 102:11, 27 (101:12, 28)): but they are days which are, whose number he prayed to be made known to him who said: Make known to me, O Lord, my end (by arriving at which I may abide, and seek nothing further), and the number of my days which is; surely which is, not which is not. Because these days, of which there too consequently he says: Behold, you have set my days old (Ps 39:4-5 (38:5-6)), are not, because they do not stand, do not abide, run through with the swiftest mutability; nor is one hour found in them in which we so are, that not one part of it has passed, another is to come, none stand that it may be. But those years and days do not fail, in which we too shall not fail, but without failing be refreshed. Let our soul be fervent with the desire of those days, let it thirst ardently and vehemently; that there we may be filled, there be satisfied, there say what here we foretell: We have been satisfied in the morning with your mercy; and we have exulted, and been made glad in all our days. We have rejoiced for the days in which you humbled us, the years in which we saw evils.
Ps73-98.1516. [v. 16.] Nunc autem in diebus adhuc malignis dicamus quod sequitur: Et respice in servos tuos, et in opera tua. Ipsi enim servi tui opera tua sunt, non solum ut homines sint, sed etiam ut sint servi tui, id est obedientes iussis tuis. Ipsius enim sumus figmentum, non solum in Adam, sed etiam creati in Christo Iesu, in operibus bonis, quae praeparavit Deus ut in illis ambulemus . Deus est enim qui operatur in nobis et velle et operari, pro bona voluntate . Et dirige filios eorum: ut sint recti corde, quibus bonus est Deus. Bonus enim Deus Israel, sed rectis corde. Non sicut ille cui commoti sunt pedes, quia pacem peccatorum intuenti displicere coeperat Deus, quasi ista nesciens, quasi ista non curans, et ab humani generis gubernatione dissimulans .
16. [v. 16.] But now, in days still evil, let us say what follows: And look upon your servants, and upon your works. For your servants themselves are your works, not only that they may be men, but also that they may be your servants, that is, obedient to your commands. For we are his workmanship, not only in Adam, but also created in Christ Jesus, in good works, which God prepared that we should walk in them (Eph 2:10). For it is God who works in us both to will and to work, for the good will (Phil 2:13). And direct their sons: that they may be right in heart, to whom God is good. For God is good to Israel, but to the upright in heart. Not as that man whose feet were moved, because God had begun to displease him beholding the peace of sinners, as though he did not know these things, as though he did not care for these things, and was dissembling from the governing of the human race (Ps 73:1-3 (72:1-3)).
Ps73-98.1617. [v. 17.] Et sit splendor Domini Dei nostri super nos. Unde dicitur: Signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine . Et opera manuum nostrarum dirige super nos: ut non ea pro rerum terrenarum mercede faciamus; tunc enim non directa, sed curva sunt. Huc usque psalmum istum multi codices habent; sed in nonnullis legitur alius ultimus versus: Et opus manuum nostrarum dirige. Cui versui diligentes et docti praenotant stellam, quos asteriscos vocant, quibus significant ea quae in hebraeo vel aliis interpretibus graecis reperiuntur, in Septuaginta vero interpretatione non sunt. Quem versum si velimus exponere, id mihi videtur habere sententiae, quod omnia bona opera nostra, unum opus est caritatis: plenitudo enim legis caritas . Nam superiore versu cum dixisset: Et opera manuum nostrarum dirige super nos; isto ultimo non opera, sed opus dixit manuum nostrarum dirige: tamquam ultimo versu volens ostendere ipsa opera unum opus esse, id est, ad unum opus dirigi. Tunc enim recta sunt opera, cum ad hunc unum finem diriguntur: finis enim praecepti est caritas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta . Opus ergo unum est, in quo sunt omnia, fides quae per dilectionem operatur : unde etiam Dominus in Evangelio dicit: Hoc est opus Dei, ut credatis in eum quem ille misit . Cum ergo in isto psalmo, et vita vetus et vita nova, et vita mortalis et vita vitalis, et anni qui pro nihilo habentur et dies habentes plenitudinem misericordiae veraeque laetitiae, id est, et poena primi hominis et regnum secundi, satis aperteque distincta sint; ad hoc existimo hominis Dei Moysi nomen titulo eius inscriptum, ut eis qui pie recteque scrutantur Scripturas, eo modo intimaretur etiam legem Dei, quae per Moysen ministrata est, ubi pro bonis operibus sola vel pene sola praemia terrenorum bonorum Deus polliceri videtur, sine dubio habere sub velamento tale aliquid, quale iste psalmus ostendit. Sed cum quisque transierit ad Christum, auferetur velamen , et revelabuntur oculi eius, ut consideret mirabilia de lege Dei; donante illo cui dicimus: Revela oculos meos, et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua .
17. [v. 17.] And let the splendor of the Lord our God be upon us. Whence it is said: The light of your countenance is sealed upon us, O Lord (Ps 4:6 (4:7)). And direct the works of our hands upon us: that we do them not for the reward of earthly things; for then they are not direct, but crooked. Up to here many codices have this psalm; but in some another, last, verse is read: And direct the work of our hands. To which verse the diligent and learned prefix a star, which they call asterisks, by which they signify those things which are found in the Hebrew or in other Greek translators, but in the Septuagint translation are not. Which verse, if we wish to expound, seems to me to have this meaning, that all our good works are one work of love: for the fullness of the law is love (Rom 13:10). For in the earlier verse, when he had said: And direct the works of our hands upon us; in this last he did not say works, but direct the work of our hands: as though wishing in the last verse to show that those very works are one work, that is, are directed to one work. For then works are right, when they are directed to this one end: for the end of the precept is love from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned (1 Tim 1:5). The work, then, is one, in which are all things, faith which works through love (Gal 5:6): whence the Lord too in the Gospel says: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he sent (Jn 6:29). Since, then, in this psalm both the old life and the new life, and the mortal life and the life that lives, and the years which are reckoned for nothing and the days having the fullness of mercy and true gladness—that is, both the punishment of the first man and the kingdom of the second—are sufficiently and openly distinguished; to this end I judge the name of the man of God, Moses, was inscribed in its title, that to those who piously and rightly search the Scriptures, it might be intimated in this way that even the law of God, which was ministered through Moses, where for good works God seems to promise the rewards of earthly goods alone, or nearly alone, without doubt has under a veil something such as this psalm shows. But when anyone passes over to Christ, the veil will be taken away (2 Cor 3:16), and his eyes will be revealed, that he may consider the wonders of the law of God; with him granting it to whom we say: Reveal my eyes, and I will consider the wonders of your law (Ps 119:18 (118:18)).
Ps73-98.17Enarratio in Psalmum 90
Exposition of Psalm 90
Ps73-98.171. Psalmus iste est de quo Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum diabolus tentare ausus est. Audiamus ergo, ut possimus instructi resistere tentatori, non praesumentes in nobis, sed in ipso qui prior tentatus est, ne nos in tentatione vinceremur. Illi enim tentatio non erat necessaria: tentatio Christi, nostra doctrina est. Si autem attendamus quid responderit diabolo, ut hoc et nos respondeamus, quando similiter tentat; intramus per ianuam, sicut audistis lectionem Evangelii. Quid est enim intrare per ianuam? Intrare per Christum. Ipse enim dixit: Ego sum ianua . Quid est autem intrare per Christum? Imitari vias Christi. In quo imitaturi sumus vias Christi? numquid in ea magnificentia qua Deus erat in carne? aut ad hoc nos exhortatur, aut hoc a nobis exigit, ut talia miracula, qualia fecit ipse, faciamus? Aut vero Dominus noster Iesus Christus non et modo et semper cum Patre totum mundum gubernat? Et numquid vel ad hoc vocat hominem faciens eum imitatorem suum, ut cum illo gubernet coelum et terram, et omnia quae in eis sunt; aut ut sit et ipse creator, per quem fiant omnia, sicut per Christum facta sunt omnia? Neque ad ista opera te invitat Deus salvator Dominus noster Iesus Christus, quae fecit ab initio, de quibus scriptum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt , neque ad illa quae fecit in terra. Non hoc tibi dicit: Non eris discipulus meus, nisi ambulaveris super mare , aut nisi suscitaveris mortuum quatriduanum , aut nisi oculos caeci nati aperueris . Nec hoc. Quid est ergo intrare per ianuam? Discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde . Quod factus est propter te, hoc in eo debes attendere, ut imiteris. Miracula enim et nondum natus de Maria fecit: quis enim unquam fecit, nisi ipse de quo dictum est: Qui facit mirabilia magna solus ? In ipsius enim virtute, et antea qui fecerunt, potuerunt aliquid facere: in virtute Christi Elias mortuum suscitavit . Nisi forte maior est Petrus quam Christus, quia Christus voce suscitavit aegrotantem , Petrus autem cum transiret, umbra ipsius tangendi proferebantur aegroti . Potentior ergo Petrus quam Christus? Quis hoc dementissimus dixerit? Quare ergo tanta potentia in Petro? Quia Christus in Petro. Ideo dixit: Omnes qui venerunt, fures sunt et latrones : id est, qui venerunt sua sponte, a me non sunt missi, qui venerunt sine me, in quibus ego non fui, quos ego non introduxi. Quotquot ergo miracula facta sunt, sive a praecedentibus, sive a consequentibus, idem ipse Dominus fecit, qui fecit et praesentia sua. Nec ad ipsa ergo miracula hortatur, quae ipse fecit et antequam esset homo: sed quo te hortatur? Ut imiteris quod non posset, nisi factus homo. Tolerare enim passiones numquid posset, nisi homo? Mori et crucifigi et humiliari non posset, nisi homo. Sic ergo et tu molestias huius saeculi cum pateris, quas facit diabolus, sive aperte per homines, sive occulte sicut Iob, sis fortis, sis tolerans; habitabis in adiutorio Altissimi, sicut dicit iste psalmus: quia si recedas ab adiutorio Altissimi, te ipsum non valens adiuvare, cades.
1. This is the psalm with which the devil dared to tempt our Lord Jesus Christ. Let us hear it, then, that, instructed, we may be able to resist the tempter, not presuming in ourselves, but in him who was first tempted, lest we be overcome in temptation. For to him temptation was not necessary: the temptation of Christ is our teaching. But if we attend to what he answered the devil, that we too may answer this when he tempts us similarly, we enter through the door, as you heard the reading of the Gospel. For what is it to enter through the door? To enter through Christ. For he himself said: I am the door (Jn 10:9). But what is it to enter through Christ? To imitate the ways of Christ. In what shall we imitate the ways of Christ? in that magnificence by which God was in the flesh? Or does he exhort us to this, or exact this from us, that we do such miracles as he himself did? Or indeed does our Lord Jesus Christ not, both now and always with the Father, govern the whole world? And does he call man, making him his imitator, even to this, that he govern with him heaven and earth, and all things that are in them; or that he too be a creator, through whom all things are made, as through Christ all things were made? God our Savior the Lord Jesus Christ does not invite you to these works, which he did from the beginning, of which it is written: All things were made through him (Jn 1:3), nor to those which he did on earth. He does not say this to you: You will not be my disciple, unless you walk on the sea (Mt 14:25), or unless you raise a four-days-dead man (Jn 11:39, 43-44), or unless you open the eyes of one born blind (Jn 9:6-7). Not this either. What is it, then, to enter through the door? Learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart (Mt 11:29). What he was made for your sake, this you ought to attend to in him, that you may imitate it. For he did miracles even before he was born of Mary: for who ever did them, except he of whom it was said: Who alone does great wonders (Ps 72:18 (71:18))? For it was in his power that even those before who did them could do something: in the power of Christ Elijah raised the dead (1 Kgs 17:21-22). Or is Peter perhaps greater than Christ, because Christ raised the sick by his voice (Mk 5:41), but Peter, when he passed by, the sick were brought out to be touched by his shadow (Acts 5:15)? Is Peter, then, more powerful than Christ? Who, most demented, would say this? Why, then, so great power in Peter? Because Christ was in Peter. Therefore he said: All who came are thieves and robbers (Jn 10:8): that is, those who came of their own accord, were not sent by me, who came without me, in whom I was not, whom I did not lead in. As many miracles, then, as were done, whether by those preceding, or by those following, the same Lord did them, who did even those done by his presence. Not to these miracles, then, does he exhort, which he himself did even before he was man: but to what does he exhort you? To imitate what he could not, except being made man. For could he endure sufferings, except as a man? To die and be crucified and be humbled he could not, except as a man. So, then, you too, when you suffer the troubles of this world, which the devil makes, whether openly through men, or secretly as with Job, be strong, be enduring; you will dwell in the help of the Most High, as this psalm says: for if you withdraw from the help of the Most High, not being able to help yourself, you will fall.
Ps73-98.12. Multi enim fortes sunt, quando ab hominibus patiuntur persecutionem, et vident eos aperte saevire in se; et putant quia tunc imitantur passiones Christi, si aperte eos homines persequantur: si autem occulta diaboli persecutione feriantur, putant se non coronari a Christo. Noli timere quando imitaris Christum. Nam et quando tentavit diabolus Dominum, nullus homo fuit in eremo, occulte illum tentavit; sed superatus est, et aperte saeviens superatus est . Sic et tu si vis intrare per ianuam, quando occulte tentat inimicus, quando postulat hominem ut aliquid ei noceat per corporales molestias, per febres, per aegritudines, per aliquos labores corporis, sicut laboravit Iob. Diabolum non videbat, sed potestatem Dei intellegebat. Noverat quia diabolus in eum nihil posset, nisi ab illo cuius summa potestas est, permitteretur: totam gloriam Deo dabat, potentiam diabolo non dabat. Nam et quando abstulit diabolus omnia, hoc dixit: Dominus dedit, Dominus abstulit . Non dixit: Dominus dedit, diabolus abstulit: quia nihil abstulisset diabolus, nisi permisisset Dominus. Ideo autem permisit Dominus, ut homo probaretur, diabolus vinceretur. Et quando eum plaga percussit, ille permisit. Quia cum a capite usque ad pedes in putredine vermium flueret, nec tunc tribuit diabolo aliquam potestatem Iob: sed cum ei suggessisset uxor eius, quam solam reliquerat diabolus, non consolatricem mariti, sed adiutricem sui, et dixisset ei: Dic aliquod verbum in Deum, et morere; dixit ei: Locuta es tamquam una de insipientibus mulieribus: si bona suscepimus de manu Domini, mala non sustinebimus?
2. For many are strong, when they suffer persecution from men, and see them openly raging against them; and they suppose that then they imitate the sufferings of Christ, if men openly persecute them: but if they are struck by the hidden persecution of the devil, they suppose that they are not crowned by Christ. Do not fear when you imitate Christ. For even when the devil tempted the Lord, no man was in the desert, he tempted him secretly; but he was overcome, and openly raging he was overcome (Mt 4:1-11). So you too, if you wish to enter through the door, when the enemy secretly tempts, when he asks for a man that he may harm him something through bodily troubles, through fevers, through sicknesses, through some labors of the body, as Job labored. He did not see the devil, but he understood the power of God. He knew that the devil could do nothing against him, unless he were permitted by him whose is the supreme power: he gave all the glory to God, he did not give the power to the devil. For even when the devil took away all things, he said this: The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away (Job 1:21). He did not say: The Lord gave, the devil has taken away: because the devil would have taken away nothing, unless the Lord had permitted. But the Lord permitted, that the man might be tested, the devil overcome. And when the plague struck him, he permitted it. For when from head to foot he flowed in the rottenness of worms, not even then did he attribute any power to the devil: but when his wife, whom alone the devil had left, not as a consoler of her husband, but as a helper of himself, suggested to him, and said to him: Say some word against God, and die; he said to her: You have spoken as one of the foolish women: if we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, shall we not endure evil things (Job 2:9-10)?
Ps73-98.23. [vv. 1.2.] Ergo qui sic imitatur Christum, ut toleret omnes molestias huius saeculi, spes eius in Deo sit, ut nec illecebra capiatur, nec timore frangatur, ipse est qui habitat in adiutorio Altissimi, et in protectione Dei coeli commorabitur: sicut audistis psalmum, et cantastis; nam inde incipit Psalmus. Quibus autem verbis tentavit Dominum diabolus, cum ad ipsa venerimus, agnoscetis: nota sunt enim. Dicet Domino: Susceptor meus es tu, et refugium meum, Deus meus. Quis hoc dicit Domino? Qui habitat in adiutorio Altissimi. Quis est qui habitat in adiutorio Altissimi? Qui non habitat in adiutorio suo. Quis est qui habitat in adiutorio Altissimi? Qui non est superbus, quomodo illi qui manducaverunt ut essent quasi dii, et perdiderunt quod erant facti homines immortales. In adiutorio enim suo habitare voluerunt, non in adiutorio Altissimi: ideo suggestionem serpentis audierunt, praeceptum Dei contempserunt; et invenerunt hoc evenisse in se quod minatus est Deus, non quod promisit diabolus .
3. [vv. 1-2.] Therefore he who so imitates Christ, that he endures all the troubles of this world, let his hope be in God, that he be neither caught by enticement, nor broken by fear, he is the one who dwells in the help of the Most High, and shall abide in the protection of the God of heaven: as you heard the psalm, and sang; for thence the Psalm begins. But with what words the devil tempted the Lord, when we come to them, you will recognize: for they are known. He shall say to the Lord: You are my upholder, and my refuge, my God. Who says this to the Lord? He who dwells in the help of the Most High. Who is he who dwells in the help of the Most High? He who does not dwell in his own help. Who is he who dwells in the help of the Most High? He who is not proud, like those who ate that they might be as gods, and lost what they had been made, immortal men. For they wished to dwell in their own help, not in the help of the Most High: therefore they heard the suggestion of the serpent, despised the precept of God; and found that this befell them which God threatened, not what the devil promised (Gen 3:5-19).
Ps73-98.34. [v. 3.] Ergo sic et tu dic: Sperabo in eum; quoniam ipse eruet me, non ego me. Vide si aliud aliquid docet, nisi ut tota spes nostra non sit in nobis, non sit in homine. Unde te eruet? De muscipula venantium, et a verbo aspero. De muscipula venantium, magnum aliquid est: a verbo aspero, quid magnum? Multi in muscipulam venantium per verbum asperum ceciderunt. Quid est quod dico? Tendit diabolus et angeli eius, tamquam venantes tendunt muscipulas; et longe ab ipsis muscipulis ambulant homines qui in Christo ambulant: non audet enim in Christo tendere muscipulam; circa viam ponit, in via non ponit. Via autem tua Christus sit, et tu non cades in muscipulam diaboli. Aberranti a via, iam ibi est muscipula. Hinc atque hinc ponit laqueos, hinc atque inde ponit muscipulam; inter laqueos ambulas. Sed vis securus ambulare? Noli declinare in dexteram neque in sinistram; et sit tibi via ille qui tibi factus est via , ut perducat te ad se per se; et non timebis laqueos venantium. Sed quid est, a verbo aspero? Multos per verbum asperum misit in muscipulam diabolus: verbi gratia, qui voluerint esse Christiani inter Paganos, insultatores patiuntur Paganos; erubescunt inter insultatores, et a verbo aspero recedentes de via, incidunt in laqueos venantium. Et quid tibi facturum est verbum asperum? Nihil. Numquid nihil tibi facturus est laqueus, quo te compellit inimicus per verbum asperum? Quomodo retia plerumque tenduntur, ad caput sepis tenduntur avibus, et lapides mittuntur in sepem: lapides illi nihil facturi sunt avibus. Quando enim ferit avem, qui lapidem mittit in sepem? Timens autem avis inanem sonum, cadit in retia: sic homines timentes insultatorum verba vana et inania, et erubescentes conviciis superfluis, cadunt in laqueos venantium, et captivantur a diabolo. Sed cur non dico, fratres, quod non est tacendum, quod me cogit Deus dicere? Quomodolibet hoc accipiatis, cogit me Deus dicere; et si non dixero, ego cado in laqueos venantium: si enim detractiones hominum timeo, ut non dicam; ego ipse a verbo aspero cado in laqueos venantium, qui vos moneo ut non timeatis verba hominum. Quid est ergo quod dicturus sum? Quomodo inter Paganos qui fuerit Christianus, a Paganis audit verba aspera, quibus si erubuerit, cadit in muscipulam venantium: sic inter Christianos qui voluerint esse diligentiores et meliores, ab ipsis Christianis audituri sunt insultationes. Et quid prodest, frater, quod aliquando invenis civitatem, ubi nullus est paganus? Nemo ibi insultat christiano quod christianus est, quia non ibi invenitur paganus: sed sunt multi male viventes christiani, inter quos qui voluerit bene vivere, et inter ebriosos sobrius esse, et inter fornicarios castus esse, et inter consultores mathematicorum Deum sinceriter colere et nihil tale requirere, et inter spectatores nugacium theatrorum noluerit ire nisi ad ecclesiam, patitur insultatores ipsos christianos, et patitur verba aspera; et dicunt: Magnus tu, iustus, tu es Elias, tu es Petrus, de coelo venisti. Insultant; quocumque se verterit, audit hinc atque inde verbum asperum. Quod si timet et recedit a via Christi, cadit in laqueos venantium. Quomodo autem cum audiuntur haec verba, non receditur a via? Quid est, non recedere a via? Quando audit verba aspera, unde sibi habet facere solatium, ut non curet verba aspera, nec recedat a via, et intret per ianuam? Dicat: qualia verba audio, servus, peccator? Dominus meus audivit: Daemonium habes Modo audistis verbum asperum quod dictum est in Dominum: non opus erat ut Dominus hoc audiret, sed te monuit adversus verba aspera ne incidas in laqueos venantium.
4. [v. 3.] Therefore you too say so: I will hope in him; for he will rescue me, not I myself. See whether he teaches anything else, except that our whole hope be not in ourselves, be not in man. Whence will he rescue you? From the snare of the hunters, and from the harsh word. From the snare of the hunters, it is something great: from the harsh word, what is great? Many have fallen into the snare of the hunters through the harsh word. What is it that I say? The devil and his angels lay snares, as hunters lay snares; and far from those snares walk the men who walk in Christ: for he does not dare to lay a snare in Christ; he sets it around the way, not in the way. But let Christ be your way, and you will not fall into the snare of the devil. To one straying from the way, there already is the snare. Here and there he sets nooses, here and there he sets the snare; among the nooses you walk. But do you wish to walk securely? Do not turn aside to the right or to the left; and let him be your way who was made for you the way (Jn 14:6), that he may bring you to himself through himself; and you will not fear the nooses of the hunters. But what is, from the harsh word? Many through the harsh word the devil has sent into the snare: for example, those who wished to be Christians among the pagans, suffer the insulting pagans; they blush among the insulters, and withdrawing from the way at the harsh word, they fall into the nooses of the hunters. And what will the harsh word do to you? Nothing. Will the noose, to which the enemy drives you through the harsh word, do nothing to you? As nets are often stretched, they are stretched at the top of a hedge for the birds, and stones are thrown into the hedge: those stones will do nothing to the birds. For when does he who throws a stone into the hedge strike the bird? But the bird, fearing the empty noise, falls into the nets: so men, fearing the vain and empty words of the insulters, and blushing at the superfluous reproaches, fall into the nooses of the hunters, and are taken captive by the devil. But why do I not say, brothers, what is not to be kept silent, what God compels me to say? However you take this, God compels me to say it; and if I do not say it, I myself fall into the nooses of the hunters: for if I fear the disparagements of men, so as not to say it; I myself, at the harsh word, fall into the nooses of the hunters, I who admonish you not to fear the words of men. What is it, then, that I am about to say? As he who is a Christian among pagans hears from the pagans harsh words, at which if he blushes, he falls into the snare of the hunters: so among Christians those who wish to be more diligent and better, will hear insults from the Christians themselves. And what does it profit, brother, that you sometimes find a city where there is no pagan? No one there insults a Christian because he is a Christian, because no pagan is found there: but there are many badly living Christians, among whom he who wishes to live well, and to be sober among the drunken, and chaste among the fornicators, and to worship God sincerely among the consulters of astrologers and to seek nothing of the kind, and among the spectators of the trifling theaters to be unwilling to go except to church, suffers the very Christians as insulters, and suffers harsh words; and they say: You are great, righteous, you are Elijah, you are Peter, you have come from heaven. They insult; wherever he turns himself, he hears here and there the harsh word. But if he fears and withdraws from the way of Christ, he falls into the nooses of the hunters. But how, when these words are heard, is one not to withdraw from the way? What is it, not to withdraw from the way? When he hears harsh words, whence has he to make himself solace, that he not heed the harsh words, nor withdraw from the way, and may enter through the door? Let him say: what words do I hear, a servant, a sinner? My Lord heard: You have a demon (Jn 8:48). Just now you heard the harsh word that was said against the Lord: it was not necessary that the Lord hear this, but he admonished you against harsh words, lest you fall into the nooses of the hunters.
Ps73-98.45. [v. 4.] Inter scapulas suas obumbrabit tibi, et sub alis eius sperabis. Hoc dicit, ne tua protectio a te tibi sit, ne putes quia tu te potes protegere: ille te proteget, ut eruat; et eruet de muscipula venantium, et a verbo aspero. Inter scapulas suas obumbrabit tibi, et a tergo potes intellegere, et a pectore: scapulae enim circa caput sunt. Sed quia dicit, sub alis eius sperabis, manifestum est quia protectio alarum expansarum facit te esse inter scapulas Dei, ut hinc atque hinc alae Dei te ponant in medio: et non timebis ne quis tibi noceat; tantum tu noli inde recedere, quo nullus inimicus audet accedere. Si gallina protegit pullos suos sub alis suis; quanto magis tu sub alis Dei tutus eris, et adversus diabolum et angelos eius, quae aereae potestates tamquam accipitres circumvolitant, ut infirmum pullum auferant? Neque enim sine causa comparata est gallina ipsi Sapientiae Dei; nam Christus ipse Dominus noster et salvator tamquam gallinam se dixit: Ierusalem, Ierusalem, quoties volui colligere filios tuos, tamquam gallina pullos suos, et noluisti ? Noluit illa Ierusalem; velimus nos. Illa rapta est ab aereis potestatibus fugiens alas gallinae, praesumens de viribus suis, cum esset infirma: nos confitentes infirmitatem nostram, sub alas Dei fugiamus; erit nobis enim tamquam gallina protegens pullos suos. Non est enim iniuriosum nomen gallinae. Attendite caeteras aves, fratres: multae aves ante nos fetant, calefaciunt pullos suos; nulla sic avis infirmatur cum pullis, quomodo gallina. Attendat Caritas vestra: hirundines, passeres et ciconias videmus extra nidos suos, nec cognoscimus utrum fetus habeant; at vero gallinam cognoscimus in infirmitate vocis, in relaxatione plumarum: tota mutatur affectu pullorum; quia illi infirmi sunt, infirmam se facit. Quia ergo et nos infirmi eramus, infirmam se fecit Sapientia Dei; quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis , ut sub alis eius speremus.
5. [v. 4.] Between his shoulders he will overshadow you, and under his wings you shall hope. He says this, lest your protection be from yourself to yourself, lest you suppose that you can protect yourself: he will protect you, that he may rescue you; and he will rescue you from the snare of the hunters, and from the harsh word. Between his shoulders he will overshadow you, you can understand both behind and before: for the shoulders are around the head. But because he says, under his wings you shall hope, it is manifest that the protection of the spread wings makes you to be between the shoulders of God, that here and there the wings of God may set you in the middle: and you will not fear lest anyone harm you; only do not withdraw from there, whither no enemy dares to approach. If a hen protects her chicks under her wings; how much more will you be safe under the wings of God, both against the devil and his angels, which airy powers fly around like hawks, to snatch the weak chick? For not without cause is the hen compared to the very Wisdom of God; for Christ himself our Lord and Savior called himself as it were a hen: Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often have I wished to gather your children, as a hen her chicks, and you would not (Mt 23:37)? That Jerusalem would not; let us be willing. That one was snatched by the airy powers, fleeing the wings of the hen, presuming on her own strength, when she was weak: let us, confessing our weakness, flee under the wings of God; for he will be to us as a hen protecting her chicks. For the name of a hen is not insulting. Attend to the other birds, brothers: many birds bear young before us, warm their chicks; no bird is so weakened with her chicks as a hen. Let Your Charity attend: swallows, sparrows, and storks we see outside their nests, nor do we know whether they have young; but the hen we recognize in the weakness of her voice, in the relaxation of her feathers: she is wholly changed by affection for her chicks; because they are weak, she makes herself weak. Since, then, we too were weak, the Wisdom of God made herself weak; because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14), that under his wings we might hope.
Ps73-98.56. [vv. 5.6.] Scuto circumdabit te veritas eius. Quae sunt alae, hoc est scutum; quia nec alae sunt, nec scutum. Si aliquid horum proprie esset, numquid alae scutum esse possent, vel scutum alae? Sed quia figurate per similitudines dici omnia ista possunt, ideo et alae et scutum esse potuerunt. Si vere lapis esset Christus, leo non esset; et si leo esset, agnus non esset: ideo et leo , et agnus , et lapis, et vitulus , et si quid huiusmodi; quia nec lapis, nec leo, nec agnus, nec vitulus, sed salvator omnium Iesus Christus. Istae enim similitudines sunt, non proprietates. Veritas eius, inquit, circumdabit te. Tamquam scutum veritas eius est; ut non misceat eos qui in seipsis sperant, cum eis qui in Deo sperant. Peccator est, et peccator: sed da peccatorem de se praesumentem, contemnentem, peccata sua non confitentem, et dicet: Si Deo displicerent peccata mea, non permitteret me vivere. Alius autem oculos non audebat levare, sed percutiebat pectus suum, dicens: Domine, propitius esto mihi peccatori . Et ille peccator, et ille: sed ille irridens, iste plangens; ille contemptor, hic confessor peccatorum suorum. Veritas autem Dei quae non personas accipit, discernit poenitentem a defendente, discernit humilem a superbo, discernit praesumentem de seipso a praesumente de Deo. Ergo veritas eius tamquam scuto circumdabit te.
6. [vv. 5-6.] His truth will surround you with a shield. What the wings are, this is the shield; because they are neither wings nor a shield. If any of these were so properly, could the wings be a shield, or the shield wings? But because all these things can be said figuratively through likenesses, therefore both wings and shield they could be. If Christ were truly a stone, he would not be a lion; and if he were a lion, he would not be a lamb: therefore both lion (Rev 5:5), and lamb (Jn 1:29), and stone, and calf (Rev 4:7), and whatever of this kind; because he is neither stone, nor lion, nor lamb, nor calf, but the Savior of all, Jesus Christ. For these are likenesses, not proprieties. His truth, he says, will surround you. His truth is as it were a shield; that he not mingle those who hope in themselves, with those who hope in God. He is a sinner, and he is a sinner: but suppose a sinner presuming on himself, despising, not confessing his sins, and he will say: If my sins displeased God, he would not permit me to live. But the other did not dare to lift his eyes, but struck his breast, saying: Lord, be merciful to me a sinner (Lk 18:13). And that one a sinner, and this one: but that one mocking, this one mourning; that one a despiser, this one a confessor of his sins. But the truth of God, which does not accept persons, distinguishes the penitent from the one defending himself, distinguishes the humble from the proud, distinguishes the one presuming on himself from the one presuming on God. Therefore his truth will surround you as with a shield.
Ps73-98.67. [vv 5.6] Non timebis a timore nocturno, a sagitta volante per diem, a negotio perambulante in tenebris, a ruina et daemonio meridiano. Duobus quae supra dixit, redduntur duo quae infra dixit. Non timebis a timore nocturno, a sagitta volante per diem: et propter timorem nocturnum, a negotio perambulante in tenebris; et propter sagittam volantem per diem, a ruina et daemonio meridiano. Quid est timendum in nocte, et quid in die? Cum quisque ignorans peccat, tamquam in nocte peccat: cum autem sciens peccat, tamquam in die peccat. Duo ergo illa leviora; ipsa sunt graviora, quae repetita sunt. Intendite, ut diligenter hoc, si Dominus annuerit, exponatur vobis: obscurum est enim, et erit magnus fructus si intellexeritis. Tentationem quae fit in ignorantibus levis, timorem nocturnum appellavit; et tentationem quae fit in scientibus levis, sagittam volantem per diem appellavit. Quae sunt leves tentationes? Quae non sic instant, non sic urgent, ut cogant, sed possunt cito declinata transire. Eadem rursus fac gravia. Si persecutor instat, et vehementer terret ignorantes, id est nondum firmos in fide, nec scientes quod ad hoc sunt christiani, ut futuram vitam sperent; cum coeperint terreri de malis temporalibus, putant quod deseruit illos Christus, et sine causa sunt christiani; non norunt enim, ut dixi, quia ad hoc sunt christiani, ut praesentia superent, et futura sperent: invenit illos negotium perambulans in tenebris, et capit eos. Sunt autem quidam qui noverunt se ad futuram spem vocatos; quia quod nobis promisit Deus, non est de ista terra, non est de ista vita; quia istae omnes tentationes tolerandae sunt, ut illud accipiamus, illud acquiramus quod nobis promisit Deus in aeternum; norunt ista: sed quando coeperit persecutor instare vehementius, agere minis, poenis, tormentis, aliquando cedunt, et scientes tamquam in die cadunt.
7. [vv. 5-6.] You shall not fear from the nocturnal terror, from the arrow flying by day, from the business walking in darkness, from ruin and the noonday demon. To the two things he said above, the two are rendered which he said below. You shall not fear from the nocturnal terror, from the arrow flying by day: and, for the nocturnal terror, from the business walking in darkness; and, for the arrow flying by day, from ruin and the noonday demon. What is to be feared in the night, and what in the day? When anyone sins in ignorance, he sins as it were in the night: but when he sins knowingly, he sins as it were in the day. Those two, then, are lighter; the very ones which are repeated are heavier. Attend, that this may be diligently, if the Lord grant, expounded to you: for it is obscure, and there will be great fruit if you understand it. The temptation which befalls those who are ignorant, the light one, he called the nocturnal terror; and the temptation which befalls those who know, the light one, he called the arrow flying by day. What are the light temptations? Those which do not so press, do not so urge, as to compel, but can quickly, being turned aside, pass. The same again, make them heavy. If a persecutor presses, and vehemently terrifies the ignorant—that is, those not yet firm in faith, nor knowing that they are Christians for this end, that they may hope for the future life; when they begin to be terrified about temporal evils, they suppose that Christ has deserted them, and that they are Christians without cause; for they do not know, as I said, that they are Christians for this end, that they may overcome present things, and hope for future things: the business walking in darkness finds them, and takes them. But there are certain ones who know that they are called to future hope; because what God promised us is not of this earth, is not of this life; because all these temptations are to be endured, that we may receive that, may acquire that which God promised us forever; they know these things: but when the persecutor begins to press more vehemently, to act by threats, punishments, torments, sometimes they yield, and knowing, as it were in the day, they fall.
Ps73-98.78. Quare autem in meridie? Quia multum fervet persecutio: maiores aestus dixit meridiem. Attendat hoc Caritas vestra de Scripturis me probantem. Quando de seminante dicebat Dominus, quia exiit seminans seminare, et aliud cecidit in viam, aliud in petrosa, aliud inter spinas; dignatus est ipse exponere similitudinem, et cum venisset ad petrosa, hoc ait: Hi sunt qui audiunt verbum, et ad horam gaudent ad verbum; et in tribulatione quae fit propter verbum, continuo scandalizantur. Quid enim dixerat de his quae exierant in petrosis? Exorto sole, inquit, aruerunt, quia non habebant altam radicem . Hi sunt ergo qui ad horam gaudent ad verbum, et cum persecutio facta fuerit propter verbum, arescunt. Quare arescunt? Quia non habebant firmam radicem. Quae est radix? Caritas: hoc enim dicit Apostolus: Ut in caritate radicati et fundati . Quomodo enim radix omnium malorum cupiditas , sic radix omnium bonorum caritas est. Nostis hoc, et saepe dictum est: sed quare hoc volui commemorare? Ut intellegatis Psalmum, quia daemonium meridianum propter aestum vehementis persecutionis positum est. Sic enim Dominus dicit: Ortus est sol, et aruit herba, quia radicem non habebat. Et exponens nobis quid est a sole herbam arescere, dixit, quia persecutione facta non manent illi, quia altam radicem non habebant. Recte hic intellegimus daemonium meridianum persecutionem vehementem. Qualis fuit illa persecutio aliquando, fratres, commemorem, unde Dominus liberavit Ecclesiam suam, dignetur attendere Caritas vestra. Primo, quod imperatores et reges saeculi putaverunt se persequendo tollere posse de terra nomen Christi et nomen Christianorum, iusserunt ut quisquis se confiteretur christianum, feriretur. Quicumque noluit feriri, negavit se christianum, sciens quid mali faceret; pervenit ad illum sagitta volans per diem. Quicumque autem non curavit praesentem vitam, sed certus speravit futuram, declinavit sagittam volantem per diem, confessus est se christianum: percussus carne, liberatus est spiritu; exspectare coepit positus apud Deum in quiete, etiam redemptionem corporis sui in resurrectione mortuorum: evasit a tentatione illa, a sagitta volante per diem. Ergo: Quicumque se confessus fuerit christianum, feriatur; quomodo sagitta volans per diem fuit. Nondum erat daemonium meridianum, flagrans vehementi persecutione, et faciens magnos aestus etiam fortibus. Audite enim quid secutum sit: cum vidissent inimici quod multi festinarent ad martyrium, et tanto plures crederent in Christum, quanto plures patiebantur, dixerunt apud se: Nos occisuri sumus genus humanum, tot millia quae credunt in hoc nomine, si occiderimus omnes, prope nullus in terra remanebit. Coepit fervere sol, coepit fervere aestus. Audite enim quid iusserint: quomodo antea iusserant: Quicumque confessus se fuerit christianum, feriatur; iusserunt postea: Quicumque confessus se fuerit christianum, torqueatur, et tamdiu torqueatur, donec neget se esse christianum . Comparate sagittam volantem per diem, et daemonium meridianum. Sagitta volans per diem quid erat? Qui se confessus fuerit christianum, feriatur. Quis fidelis eam mortis celeritate non declinaret? Illud autem: Si se confitetur christianum, non occidatur; sed torqueatur, donec neget; si se negaverit, dimittatur: daemonium meridianum erat. Multi ergo non negantes, in tormentis deficiebant; tamdiu enim torquebantur, donec negarent. Perseverantibus autem in non negando Christum, quid facturus erat gladius, uno ictu occidendo corpus, animam ad Deum mittendo? Hoc faciebant et diuturna tormenta: sed quis tandem inveniretur qui duraret adversus tantos et tam longos cruciatus? Multi defecerunt: et, credo, illi defecerunt qui de se praesumpserunt, qui non habitabant in adiutorio Altissimi, et in protectione Dei coeli; qui non dixerunt Domino: Susceptor meus es; qui non sub umbra alarum eius speraverunt, sed viribus suis multum dederunt. Deiecti sunt a Deo, ut ostenderet illis quia ipse protegit, ipse temperat tentationes, ipse tantum venire permittit, quantum potest ferre cui venit.
8. But why at noon? Because the persecution boils much: he called the greater heats noon. Let Your Charity attend to me proving this from the Scriptures. When the Lord spoke of the sower, that the sower went out to sow, and some fell on the way, some on rocky ground, some among thorns; he deigned himself to expound the likeness, and when he came to the rocky ground, he said this: These are those who hear the word, and at the hour rejoice at the word; and in the tribulation which comes on account of the word, they are immediately scandalized. For what had he said of those things which had gone out onto the rocky places? When the sun arose, he said, they withered, because they had not a deep root (Mt 13:5-6, 20-21). These, then, are those who at the hour rejoice at the word, and when persecution arises on account of the word, they dry up. Why do they dry up? Because they had not a firm root. What is the root? Love: for this the Apostle says: That you be rooted and grounded in love (Eph 3:17). For as the root of all evils is cupidity (1 Tim 6:10), so the root of all good things is love. You know this, and it has often been said: but why did I wish to recall this? That you may understand the Psalm, because the noonday demon is set on account of the heat of vehement persecution. For so the Lord says: The sun arose, and the grass withered, because it had no root. And expounding to us what it is for the grass to wither from the sun, he said that, persecution being made, those do not abide, because they had not a deep root. Rightly here we understand the noonday demon as vehement persecution. What such a persecution was once, brothers, let me recall, from which the Lord freed his Church, let Your Charity deign to attend. First, that the emperors and kings of the world supposed that by persecuting they could take away from the earth the name of Christ and the name of Christians, they ordered that whoever confessed himself a Christian should be struck. Whoever was unwilling to be struck, denied that he was a Christian, knowing what evil he was doing; the arrow flying by day reached him. But whoever did not care for the present life, but with certainty hoped for the future, turned aside the arrow flying by day, confessed himself a Christian: struck in the flesh, he was freed in spirit; he began to await, set in rest with God, even the redemption of his body in the resurrection of the dead: he escaped from that temptation, from the arrow flying by day. Therefore: Whoever confesses himself a Christian, let him be struck; this was as it were the arrow flying by day. Not yet was the noonday demon, blazing with vehement persecution, and making great heats even for the strong. For hear what followed: when the enemies had seen that many hastened to martyrdom, and so many more believed in Christ, the more suffered, they said among themselves: We shall kill the human race, so many thousands who believe in this name; if we kill all, nearly no one will remain on earth. The sun began to grow hot, the heat began to grow hot. For hear what they ordered: as before they had ordered: Whoever confesses himself a Christian, let him be struck; they ordered afterward: Whoever confesses himself a Christian, let him be tortured, and let him be tortured so long, until he deny that he is a Christian. Compare the arrow flying by day, and the noonday demon. What was the arrow flying by day? He who confesses himself a Christian, let him be struck. What faithful man would not turn it aside by the swiftness of death? But that: If he confesses himself a Christian, let him not be killed; but let him be tortured, until he deny; if he denies himself, let him be dismissed: this was the noonday demon. Many, then, not denying, failed amid the torments; for they were tortured so long, until they denied. But to those persevering in not denying Christ, what would the sword do, by one blow killing the body, sending the soul to God? This the long torments too did: but who at last would be found who would endure against so great and so long torments? Many failed: and, I believe, those failed who presumed on themselves, who did not dwell in the help of the Most High, and in the protection of the God of heaven; who did not say to the Lord: You are my upholder; who did not hope under the shadow of his wings, but gave much to their own strength. They were cast down by God, that he might show them that he himself protects, he himself tempers the temptations, he himself permits only so much to come, as the one to whom it comes can bear.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 7.] Multi ergo ceciderunt a daemonio meridiano. Quam multi, vultis nosse? Sequitur, et dicit: Cadent a latere tuo mille, et dena millia a dextris tuis: ad te autem non appropinquabit. Cui dicitur hoc? cui, fratres, nisi Domino Iesu Christo? Dominus enim Iesus, non solum in se, sed et in nobis. Recordamini verba illa: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? Quando ipsum nemo tangebat, et dicebat: Quid me persequeris? numquid non in nobis seipsum computabat? Quando dicebat: Qui fecit uni ex minimis meis, mihi fecit ; nonne in nobis seipsum computabat? Non enim divisa sunt ab invicem membra, caput et corpus. Quid est caput et corpus? Salvator et Ecclesia. Quomodo ergo dictum est: Cadent a latere tuo mille, et dena millia a dextris tuis? Cadent enim a daemonio meridiano. Magnus terror, fratres, a latere Christi cadere, a dextris Christi cadere. Quomodo cadent a latere? Quare illi a latere, illi a dextris? Quare mille a latere, et dena millia a dextris? Quid est, a latere mille? Quia pauciores sunt mille, quam dena millia quae a dextris cadent. Qui sunt isti? Modo planum erit in nomine Christi, modo apertum erit. Quibusdam promisit Christus quia cum illo iudicabunt; Apostolis scilicet, qui dimiserunt omnia, et secuti sunt eum. Nam Petrus ait illi: Ecce nos dimisimus omnia, et secuti sumus te; et hoc illis promisit: Sedebitis super duodecim sedes, iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel . Nolite putare quia ipsis solis promisit Dominus. Ubi enim sedebit Paulus apostolus, qui plus omnibus illis laboravit , si non ibi sedebunt nisi duodecim? Ille enim tertius decimus est. Nam de duodecim cecidit Iudas; in locum autem Iudae traditoris Matthias ordinatus est: in Actibus Apostolorum legimus . Impletae sunt duodecim sedes. Non ibi sedebit qui plus omnibus illis laboravit? An duodecim sedes perfectio est tribunalis? Nam millia sedebunt in duodecim sedibus. Sed unde mihi probas, ait aliquis, quia et Paulus inter iudices erit? Audi illum dicentem: Nescitis quia angelos iudicabimus? Iudicabimus, inquit. Et ipse non dubitavit in praesumptione, qua credidit, computare se inter illos qui iudicabunt cum Christo. Qui ergo iudicabunt cum Christo, principes Ecclesiae sunt, perfecti sunt. Talibus dixit: Si vis esse perfectus, vade, vende omnia tua, et da pauperibus . Quid est: Vis esse perfectus? Vis mecum iudicare, et non iudicari. Ille contristatus abscessit; sed multi hoc fecerunt, et multi hoc faciunt: ergo isti cum illo iudicabunt. Sed multi promittunt sibi quia iudicabunt cum Christo, quia dimittunt omnia sua et sequuntur Christum, sed habent praesumptionem de se, habent quemdam typhum et superbiam, quam Deus solus potest nosse, et non possunt evitare daemonium meridianum, id est, casum ferventis caloris nimiae persecutionis. Tales multi cum essent illo tempore, qui distribuerant omnia sua pauperibus, et sibi iam promittebant quia sessuri erant cum Christo, et iudicaturi gentes, fervente calore persecutionis tamquam a daemonio meridiano defecerunt in tormentis, et negaverunt Christum. Ipsi sunt qui a latere ceciderunt: tamquam sessuri cum Christo ad mundum iudicandum, ceciderunt.
9. [v. 7.] Many, then, fell from the noonday demon. How many, do you wish to know? It follows, and he says: A thousand shall fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand: but to you it shall not approach. To whom is this said? to whom, brothers, except the Lord Jesus Christ? For the Lord Jesus is, not only in himself, but also in us. Recall those words: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? When no one was touching him, and he said: Why do you persecute me? did he not reckon himself in us? When he said: What you did to one of the least of mine, you did to me (Mt 25:40); did he not reckon himself in us? For the members are not divided from one another, head and body. What is head and body? The Savior and the Church. How, then, was it said: A thousand shall fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand? For they will fall from the noonday demon. A great terror, brothers, to fall from the side of Christ, to fall from the right hand of Christ. How will they fall from the side? Why those from the side, those from the right hand? Why a thousand from the side, and ten thousand from the right hand? What is, a thousand from the side? Because a thousand are fewer than the ten thousand which will fall from the right hand. Who are these? Now it will be plain in the name of Christ, now it will be open. To certain ones Christ promised that they would judge with him; namely to the Apostles, who left all things, and followed him. For Peter said to him: Behold, we have left all things, and followed you; and he promised them this: You shall sit upon twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Mt 19:27-28). Do not suppose that the Lord promised to them alone. For where will the apostle Paul sit, who labored more than all of them (1 Cor 15:10), if none will sit there but twelve? For he is the thirteenth. For of the twelve Judas fell; but in the place of Judas the betrayer Matthias was ordained: we read it in the Acts of the Apostles (Acts 1:26). The twelve seats were filled. Will he not sit there who labored more than all of them? Or are the twelve seats the perfection of the tribunal? For thousands will sit on twelve seats. But whence do you prove to me, someone says, that Paul too will be among the judges? Hear him saying: Do you not know that we shall judge angels (1 Cor 6:3)? We shall judge, he says. And he himself did not doubt, in the presumption by which he believed, to reckon himself among those who will judge with Christ. Those, then, who will judge with Christ are the princes of the Church, are the perfect. To such he said: If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all your goods, and give to the poor (Mt 19:21). What is: Do you wish to be perfect? Do you wish to judge with me, and not be judged. That man went away sad; but many have done this, and many do this: therefore these will judge with him. But many promise themselves that they will judge with Christ, because they leave all their goods and follow Christ, but they have presumption about themselves, they have a certain swelling and pride, which God alone can know, and they cannot avoid the noonday demon, that is, the fall of the boiling heat of excessive persecution. Since many such were at that time, who had distributed all their goods to the poor, and already promised themselves that they would sit with Christ, and judge the nations, with the heat of persecution boiling, as it were from the noonday demon they failed amid the torments, and denied Christ. These are they who fell from the side: as those about to sit with Christ to judge the world, they fell.
Ps73-98.910. A dextris autem dicam qui cadunt. Nostis quia cum apparuerit ipsum tribunal, ubi cum Christo Domino iudicabunt qui voluerunt esse et vere fuerunt perfecti, radicati et fundati in caritate, ut non arescerent de sole et daemonio meridiano, hoc ait Dominus: Congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes, et dividet illos ab invicem, sicut pastor dividit oves ab haedis; et oves ponet a dextris, haedos autem a sinistris; et iudicabuntur. Multi erunt qui iudicabunt, sed pauciores erunt quam illi qui ante tribunal stabunt: quia illi tamquam mille, illi tamquam dena millia. A dextris positis quid dicturus est? Esurivi, et dedistis mihi manducare; hospes fui, et suscepistis me . Manifestum est quia his dicet qui habent substantiam huius saeculi, unde ista humana faciant. Tamen et ipsi cum illis regnabunt: quia illi tamquam milites, illi tamquam annonam praebentes provinciales , sub uno tamen Imperatore et miles et provincialis in regno est. Miles fortis, provincialis devotus: miles fortis orationibus pugnat adversus diabolum, devotus provincialis annonam tribuit militibus. Intellegat Caritas vestra. Et audient in fine ad dexteram positi: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi . Erant ergo illo tempore multi, quando graviter inferbuerat sol persecutionis et daemonium meridianum, erant qui sibi promittebant quia iudicaturi erant cum Christo; non potuerunt ferre aestum persecutionis, et ceciderunt a latere ipsius: erant ibi alii, qui non sibi promittebant sedes iudicantium; sed per eleemosynas promittebant sibi quia ad dexteram futuri erant, quibus dicturus erat Christus: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi. Et quia multi de spe illa iudicandi ceciderunt, multi autem et multo plures de spe illa dexterae ceciderunt, ideo dictum est Christo: Cadent a latere tuo mille, et dena millia a dextris tuis. Et quia multi erunt cum illo, qui omnia illa non curarunt, cum quibus tamquam membris unus est Christus: Ad te autem, inquit, non appropinquabit. Numquid ad solum caput dixit, non appropinquabit? Non utique; sed nec ad Petrum, nec ad Paulum, nec ad omnes Apostolos, nec ad omnes martyres, qui in tormentis non defecerunt. Quomodo ergo non appropinquabit? cur sic torti sunt. Propinquavit carni tormentum, sed non pervenit ad locum fidei. Itaque longe erat fides ipsorum a terrore torquentium. Torqueant, nec appropinquabit terror; torqueant, sed irridebunt tormentum, praesumentes in illo qui prior vicit, ut caeteri vincerent. Et qui vincunt, nisi qui de se non praesumpserunt? Intendat Caritas vestra; ad hoc enim dixit omnia superiora. Dicet Domino: Susceptor meus es tu, et refugium meum; et: Sperabo in eum; quoniam ipse eruet me de muscipula venantium. Ipse eruet me, non ego me. Inter scapulas suas obumbrabit tibi: sed quando? Quando sub alis eius sperabis. Scuto circumdabit te veritas eius. Quia ergo in illo praesumpsisti, et totam spem tuam in illo posuisti, sequitur, quid? Non timebis a timore nocturno, a sagitta volante per diem, a negotio perambulante in tenebris, a ruina et daemonio meridiano . Quis non timebit? Qui non in se, sed in Christo praesumit. Qui autem de se praesumunt, etsi iam sibi sperabant latus Christi tamquam iudicaturi, etsi futuros se iam sperabant a dextris Christi, quasi diceret illis: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi; venit daemonium meridianum, id est, fervens aestus persecutionis, vehementer terrens, et ceciderunt multi a spe sedis iudiciariae, de quibus dictum est: Cadent a latere tuo mille; et multi a spe remunerationis obsequiorum suorum, de quibus dictum est: Et dena millia a dextris tuis. Ad te autem, id est, ad caput et corpus, non appropinquabit, ruina et daemonium meridianum; quoniam novit Dominus qui sunt eius .
10. But let me say who fall from the right hand. You know that when that very tribunal appears, where they will judge with the Lord Christ who wished to be and truly were perfect, rooted and grounded in love, that they might not dry up from the sun and the noonday demon, the Lord says this: All the nations shall be gathered before him, and he will separate them from one another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; and he will set the sheep at the right, but the goats at the left; and they will be judged. Many there will be who will judge, but they will be fewer than those who will stand before the tribunal: because those are as it were a thousand, those as it were ten thousand. To those set at the right what will he say? I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was a stranger, and you took me in (Mt 25:32-35). It is manifest that he will say this to those who have substance of this world, whence to do these human kindnesses. Yet these too will reign with those: because those are as it were soldiers, those as it were provincials providing the supplies; yet under one Emperor both soldier and provincial are in the kingdom. The soldier strong, the provincial devout: the strong soldier fights with prayers against the devil, the devout provincial gives supplies to the soldiers. Let Your Charity understand. And those set at the right will hear at the end: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Mt 25:34). There were, then, at that time, when the sun of persecution and the noonday demon had grievously grown hot, those who promised themselves that they would judge with Christ; they could not bear the heat of persecution, and fell from his side: there were others there, who did not promise themselves the seats of judges; but through almsgiving promised themselves that they would be at the right, to whom Christ was to say: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world. And because many fell from that hope of judging, but many and many more fell from that hope of the right hand, therefore it was said to Christ: A thousand shall fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand. And because there will be many with him, who did not care for all those things, with whom as members Christ is one: But to you, he says, it shall not approach. Did he say to the head alone, it shall not approach? Surely not; but neither to Peter, nor to Paul, nor to all the Apostles, nor to all the martyrs who did not fail amid the torments. How, then, shall it not approach? for they were tortured so. The torment approached the flesh, but did not reach the place of faith. And so their faith was far from the terror of the torturers. Let them torture, and the terror will not approach; let them torture, but they will mock the torment, presuming on him who first conquered, that the rest might conquer. And who conquer, except those who did not presume on themselves? Let Your Charity attend; for to this end he said all the things above. He shall say to the Lord: You are my upholder, and my refuge; and: I will hope in him; for he will rescue me from the snare of the hunters. He himself will rescue me, not I myself. Between his shoulders he will overshadow you: but when? When under his wings you shall hope. His truth will surround you with a shield. Since, then, you presumed on him, and placed all your hope in him, what follows? You shall not fear from the nocturnal terror, from the arrow flying by day, from the business walking in darkness, from ruin and the noonday demon. Who will not fear? He who presumes not on himself, but on Christ. But those who presume on themselves, even if they already hoped for themselves the side of Christ as about to judge, even if they hoped to be at the right hand of Christ, as though he would say to them: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world; the noonday demon came, that is, the boiling heat of persecution, vehemently terrifying, and many fell from the hope of the judiciary seat, of whom it was said: A thousand shall fall at your side; and many from the hope of the reward of their services, of whom it was said: And ten thousand at your right hand. But to you, that is, to the head and body, it shall not approach, ruin and the noonday demon; since the Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19).
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 8.] Verumtamen oculis tuis considerabis, et retributionem peccatorum videbis. Quid est hoc? quare verumtamen? Quia licuit impiis superbire in servos tuos, licuit impiis persequi servos tuos. Impune ergo erit impiis, quia persecuti sunt servos tuos? Non erit impune. Quamvis enim tu permiseris, et magis inde tui coronati sint; Verumtamen oculis tuis considerabis, et retributionem peccatorum videbis. Malum enim quod voluerunt, non bonum quod per nescientes actum est, eis retribuetur. Modo opus est ut oculos fidei habeamus, et videamus quia exaltantur ad tempus, et plangent in aeternum; et quibus datur potestas in servos Dei temporaliter, dicetur eis: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius . Sed si habeat quisque oculos, sicut dixit, oculis tuis considerabis; non est leve videre impium florentem in hoc saeculo, et habere ad illum oculos, ut consideres fide quid ille passurus est in fine, si se non correxerit: quia qui modo tonare volunt, postea fulminantur. Verumtamen oculis tuis considerabis, et retributionem peccatorum videbis.
11. [v. 8.] Yet with your eyes you shall consider, and shall see the retribution of sinners. What is this? why yet? Because it was permitted to the impious to be proud against your servants, it was permitted to the impious to persecute your servants. Shall it then be with impunity for the impious, because they persecuted your servants? It shall not be with impunity. For although you permitted it, and rather thence your own were crowned; Yet with your eyes you shall consider, and shall see the retribution of sinners. For the evil which they willed, not the good which was done through those not knowing, will be rendered to them. Now we need to have the eyes of faith, and to see that they are exalted for a time, and will mourn forever; and to those to whom power over the servants of God is given temporally, it will be said: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:41). But if anyone has eyes, as he said, with your eyes you shall consider; it is no light thing to see the impious flourishing in this world, and to have eyes for him, that you may consider by faith what he will suffer at the end, if he does not correct himself: because those who now wish to thunder, afterward are struck by lightning. Yet with your eyes you shall consider, and shall see the retribution of sinners.
Ps73-98.1112. [vv. 9-12.] Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea. Ecce venit ad illud, quare non cadat a ruina et daemonio meridiano: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Quid est quod in alto est refugium tuum? Multi enim sic sibi faciunt refugium Dei, quo fugiant a temporalibus aestibus. In alto est enim refugium Dei, valde in occulto est, quo fugias ab ira ventura. Intus altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Non accedent ad te mala, et flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo tuo. Quoniam Angelis suis mandavit de te, ut custodiant te in omnibus viis tuis. In manibus tollent te, nequando offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. Ista sunt verba quae diabolus dixit Domino Iesu Christo, quando illum tentavit. Sed quia diligentius consideranda sunt, ne vos fatigemus, differamus in crastinum (quia et crastino debetur vobis sermo), ut ab isto loco Psalmi rursus incipiamus, propter taedium vestrum; ne cum volumus finire res obscuras, praecipitemus, et non perveniant ad intellegentiam vestram.
12. [vv. 9-12.] For you, O Lord, are my hope. Behold he has come to that, why he does not fall from ruin and the noonday demon: For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge. What is it that your refuge is on high? For many so make themselves a refuge of God, whither they may flee from temporal heats. For on high is the refuge of God, very much in secret it is, whither you may flee from the wrath to come. Within, you have set the Most High your refuge. Evils shall not come to you, and the scourge shall not approach your tabernacle. For he has commanded his angels concerning you, that they keep you in all your ways. In their hands they shall bear you up, lest at any time you dash your foot against a stone. These are the words which the devil said to the Lord Jesus Christ, when he tempted him (Mt 4:6). But because they are to be considered more diligently, lest we weary you, let us defer them to tomorrow (because tomorrow too a sermon is owed to you), that from this place of the Psalm we may begin again, on account of your weariness; lest, when we wish to finish obscure matters, we rush, and they do not arrive at your understanding.
Ps73-98.12In eumdem Psalmum 90
On the Same Psalm 90
Ps73-98.121. Sicut non dubito meminisse Caritatem vestram, qui hesterno die sermoni adfuistis, psalmum quem coeperamus exponere, ne ad terminum perveniret, angustia temporis impedivit; et dilata est pars eius in hodiernum diem. Hoc qui heri adfuistis, recordamini, qui non adfuistis, cognoscite. Propterea fecimus ipsam lectionem Evangelii recitari, ubi Dominus tentatus est per ea verba Psalmi, quae hic audistis . Ideo tentatus est Christus, ne vincatur a tentatore christianus. Ille quippe magister in omnibus tentari voluit, quia tentamur; sicut mori voluit, quia morimur; sicut resurgere voluit, quia resurrecturi sumus. Illa enim quae ostendit in homine, qui factus est propter nos homo, cum esset Deus per quem facti sumus, propter nos ostendit. Et saepe commendavimus Caritati vestrae, quod nos saepe iterare non piget; ut quia forte multi vestrum legere non possunt, quia non eis vacat legere, aut litteras non norunt, saltem assidue audiendo non obliviscantur salubrem fidem suam. Certe ea repetendo quibusdam molesti videamur, dum tamen quosdam aedificemus. Novimus enim multos esse et memoria praevalentes, et lectionis divinae studiosos, qui ea quae dicturi sumus noverunt; et forte nos ea volunt dicere quae non noverunt. Sed si celeriores sunt, intueantur quia cum tardioribus ambulant viam. Quando autem duo comites unam viam ambulant, quorum est unus celerior, alter tardior, in potestate celerioris est ut cum illo ambulet tardior, non in potestate tardioris; quia si velit celerior tantum facere quantum potest, tardior illum non sequitur. Opus est ergo ut celerior refrenet celeritatem suam, et non relinquat comitem tardiorem. Hoc est ergo quod dixi me saepe dixisse, et nunc iterum dico: sicut dicit Apostolus: Eadem scribere vobis, mihi quidem non pigrum, vobis autem tutum . Dominus noster Iesus Christus, tamquam totus perfectus vir, et caput, et corpus: caput in illo homine agnoscimus, qui natus est de Maria virgine, passus sub Pontio Pilato, sepultus, resurrexit, ascendit in coelum, sedet ad dexteram Patris, inde illum exspectamus iudicem vivorum atque mortuorum; hoc est caput Ecclesiae . Corpus huius capitis Ecclesia est, non quae hoc loco est, sed et quae hoc loco et per totum orbem terrarum: nec illa quae hoc tempore, sed ab ipso Abel usque ad eos qui nascituri sunt usque in finem et credituri in Christum, totus populus sanctorum ad unam civitatem pertinentium; quae civitas corpus est Christi, cui caput est Christus. Ibi sunt et Angeli cives nostri: sed quia nos peregrinamur, laboramus; illi autem in civitate exspectant adventum nostrum. Et de illa civitate unde peregrinamur, litterae nobis venerunt: ipsae sunt Scripturae, quae nos hortantur ut bene vivamus. Quid dicam venisse litteras? Ipse rex descendit, et factus est nobis via in peregrinatione; ut in illo ambulantes, nec erremus, nec deficiamus, nec in latrocinantes incidamus, nec in laqueos irruamus, qui ponuntur iuxta viam. Talem ergo scientes Christum totum atque universum simul cum Ecclesia; ipsum autem solum natum de virgine, caput Ecclesiae, mediatorem scilicet inter Deum et homines Christum Iesum : ad hoc mediatorem, ut eos qui recesserant, per re reconciliet; medius enim non est nisi inter duos. Recesseramus a maiestate Dei, et peccato nostro offenderamus eum: missus est Filius mediator, qui sanguine suo solveret peccata nostra, quibus separabamur a Deo; et interpositus redderet nos ei et reconciliaret, a quo aversi in peccatis nostris et delictis tenebamur. Ipse est caput nostrum, ipse est Deus aequalis Patri, Verbum Dei per quod facta sunt omnia : sed Deus ut crearet, homo ut recrearet; Deus ut faceret, homo ut reficeret. Hunc intuentes, sic audiamus Psalmum: intendat Caritas Vestra. Disciplina est ista et doctrina scholae huius, quae vobis valeat non ad unum psalmum intellegendum, sed ad multos, si teneatis hanc regulam. Aliquando psalmus, non solum psalmus, sed et omnis prophetia, aliquando sic loquitur de Christo, ut caput solum commendet, et aliquando a capite it ad corpus, id est ad Ecclesiam, et non videtur mutasse personam; quia non separatur caput a corpore, sed tamquam de uno loquitur. Videat enim Caritas Vestra quod dico. Manifestus est certe omnibus psalmus ubi de passione Domini dicitur: Foderunt manus meas et pedes; dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea: diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea, et super vestimentum meum miserunt sortem . Hoc et Iudaei quando audiunt erubescunt; evidentissime enim prophetia de passione Domini nostri Iesu Christi prolata est. Delicta autem non habebat Dominus noster Iesus Christus; et tamen in capite ipsius psalmi dicit: Deus, Deus meus, utquid me dereliquisti? Longe a salute mea verba delictorum meorum . Videtis ergo quid dicatur ex persona capitis, quid ex persona corporis. Delicta ad nos pertinent, passio pro nobis ad caput pertinet: sed propter passionem illius pro nobis, et quod ad nos pertinet delictorum solvitur. Sic et in isto psalmo.
1. As I do not doubt Your Charity remembers, you who attended yesterday's sermon, the narrowness of time impeded the psalm which we had begun to expound from coming to its end; and a part of it was deferred to this present day. This, you who were present yesterday, recall; you who were not present, learn. Therefore we caused that very reading of the Gospel to be recited, where the Lord was tempted by those words of the Psalm, which you heard here (Mt 4:6). For this reason Christ was tempted, lest a Christian be conquered by the tempter. For he, the master, willed to be tempted in all things, because we are tempted; as he willed to die, because we die; as he willed to rise, because we are to rise. For those things which he showed in the man, who was made man for our sake, when he was God through whom we were made, he showed for our sake. And we have often commended to Your Charity, what we are not loath often to repeat; that, since perhaps many of you cannot read, because they have no leisure to read, or do not know letters, at least by hearing assiduously they may not forget their wholesome faith. Surely by repeating these things we may seem troublesome to some, while yet we edify some. For we know that there are many both prevailing in memory, and studious of the divine reading, who know the things we are about to say; and perhaps they wish us to say the things they do not know. But if they are quicker, let them consider that they walk the way with the slower. But when two companions walk one way, of whom one is quicker, the other slower, it is in the power of the quicker to walk with the slower, not in the power of the slower; because if the quicker should wish to do as much as he can, the slower does not follow him. It is necessary, then, that the quicker rein in his speed, and not leave the slower companion behind. This, then, is what I said I have often said, and now again I say: as the Apostle says: To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, but to you it is safe (Phil 3:1). Our Lord Jesus Christ, as it were a whole perfect man, both head and body: the head we recognize in that man, who was born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was buried, rose again, ascended into heaven, sits at the right hand of the Father, whence we await him as judge of the living and the dead; this is the head of the Church. The body of this head is the Church, not that which is in this place, but both that which is in this place and throughout the whole world: nor that which is at this time, but from Abel himself unto those who will be born unto the end and will believe in Christ, the whole people of the saints belonging to one city; which city is the body of Christ, of which Christ is the head. There the angels too are our fellow-citizens: but because we are pilgrims, we labor; but they await our coming in the city. And from that city from which we are pilgrims, letters have come to us: these are the Scriptures, which exhort us to live well. Why do I say letters have come? The king himself descended, and was made for us a way in the pilgrimage; that, walking in him, we neither err, nor fail, nor fall among robbers, nor rush into the nooses which are set beside the way. Knowing, then, this whole and entire Christ together with the Church; but himself alone born of the Virgin, the head of the Church, namely the mediator between God and men, Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5): a mediator for this end, that he might reconcile through himself those who had withdrawn; for there is no mediator except between two. We had withdrawn from the majesty of God, and by our sin had offended him: the Son was sent as mediator, who by his blood might loose our sins, by which we were separated from God; and, interposed, might render us to him and reconcile us, from whom, turned away in our sins and offenses, we were held. He himself is our head, he himself is God equal to the Father, the Word of God through whom all things were made (Jn 1:3): but God to create, man to recreate; God to make, man to remake. Looking upon him, let us so hear the Psalm: let Your Charity attend. This is the discipline and teaching of this school, which may avail you not for understanding one psalm, but many, if you hold this rule. Sometimes a psalm, not only a psalm, but also all prophecy, sometimes so speaks of Christ, that it commends the head alone, and sometimes goes from the head to the body, that is, to the Church, and does not seem to have changed the person; because the head is not separated from the body, but speaks as it were of one. For let Your Charity see what I say. The psalm is surely manifest to all where it is said of the Lord's passion: They pierced my hands and feet; they numbered all my bones: they divided my garments among themselves, and over my garment they cast lots (Ps 22:16-18 (21:17-19)). This too the Jews, when they hear it, blush; for most evidently the prophecy was uttered of the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ. But our Lord Jesus Christ had no offenses; and yet in the head of that same psalm he says: O God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Far from my salvation are the words of my offenses (Ps 22:1 (21:2-3)). You see, then, what is said from the person of the head, what from the person of the body. The offenses pertain to us, the passion for us pertains to the head: but on account of his passion for us, even what pertains to us of offenses is loosed. So too in this psalm.
Ps73-98.12. [vv. 1-8.] Iam istos versus hesterna die tractavimus: breviter commemoremus illos. Qui habitat in adiutorio Altissimi, in protectione Dei coeli commorabitur. Hoc commendavimus Caritati Vestrae in istis versibus, ne quisquam in se spem ponat, sed totam spem suam in illo ponat, in quo sunt vires nostrae; ex adiutorio enim eius vincimus, non ex nostra praesumptione. Protegit ergo nos Deus coeli, si dicamus Domino quod sequitur: Dicet Domino: Susceptor meus es tu, et refugium meum, Deus meus, sperabo in eum; quoniam ipse eruet me de muscipula venantium, et a verbo aspero . Diximus quia multi timentes asperum verbum incidunt in muscipulam venantium. Insultatur homini, quia christianus est; et poenitet illum, quia christianus factus est, et ab aspero verbo incidit in muscipulam diaboli. Insultatur etiam homini, quia inter multos christianos melius vivit; et timens aspera verba insultatorum, incidit in laqueos diaboli, ut non sit triticum in area, sed paleam sequatur. Qui autem in Deo sperat, eruitur a muscipula venantium et a verbo aspero. Quomodo autem te protegit Deus? Inter scapulas suas obumbrabit tibi: id est, ante pectus suum te ponet, ut alis suis te protegat; si modo agnoscas infirmitatem tuam, ut quasi pullus infirmus fugias sub alas matris, ne a milvo rapiaris. Milvi sunt enim aereae potestates, diabolus et angeli eius: rapere volunt infirmitatem nostram. Fugiamus sub alas matris Sapientiae, quia et ipsa Sapientia infirmata est propter nos; quia Verbum caro factum est . Sicut infirmatur gallina cum pullis suis, ut protegat eos alis suis : sic Dominus noster Iesus Christus, qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo, ut infirmaretur nobiscum, et alis suis protegeret nos, semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo . Et sub alis eius sperabis. Scuto circumdabit te veritas eius; non timebis a timore nocturno. Tentationes ignorantiae, timor nocturnus; peccata scientiae, sagitta volans per diem: in nocte enim ignorantia intellegitur, in die manifestatio. Sunt qui ignorantes peccant, sunt qui scientes peccant: qui ignorantes peccant, a timore nocturno supplantantur; qui scientes peccant, a sagitta volante per diem percussi sunt. Haec autem cum in gravioribus persecutionibus fiunt, quousque perveniatur tamquam ad meridiem, quicumque illo calore ceciderit, tamquam a daemonio meridiano cadet. Et multi a calore isto ceciderunt, sicut iam exposuimus hesterno die Caritati vestrae; quia fervente persecutione dictum est: Torqueantur Christiani, donec negent quod christiani sunt. Cum antea solerent confessi percuti, ad hoc postea torquebantur ut negarent: et cum omnis reus tamdiu torqueatur, quamdiu neget; Christianorum confessio torquebatur, negatio dimittebatur. Erat ergo tunc magnus aestus persequentium. Quicumque in illa tentatione ceciderunt, tamquam a daemonio meridiano ceciderunt. Et quanti ceciderunt! Multi qui se sperabant sessuros cum Domino et iudicaturos, illi a latere ceciderunt. Item multi qui se sperabant ad dexteram futuros, in plebe sancta stipendiaria tamquam provinciales, qui annonam militibus praebent, quibus dici habet: Esurivi, et dedistis mihi manducare (ad dexteram enim erunt multi); et de ipsa spe ceciderunt, et plures inde, quia plures ibi. Pauciores enim qui cum Domino iudicabunt, et plures qui stabunt ante illum: sed non una conditio eorum. Alii ad sinistram, alii ad dexteram; alii ut regnent, alii ut puniantur; alii ut audiant: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum; alii ut audiant. Ite in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius . Ergo qui a ruina et daemonio meridiano cadent, mille a latere, et dena millia a dextris. Ad te autem non appropinquabit: quid? Daemonium meridianum te non deicit. Quid mirum si caput non deicit? Sed non deicit et illos qui sic haerent capiti, quomodo ait Apostolus: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius . Sunt enim quidam ita praedestinati, ut noverit Dominus qui pertineant ad corpus ipsius. Cum ergo ad hos non accedet illa tentatio, ut deiciat eos; isti intelleguntur in eo quod scriptum est: Ad te autem non appropinquabit. Sed ne illi peccatores quibus tanta licuit exercere in Christianos, attendantur a quibusdam infirmis, et dicatur: Ecce, quid voluit Deus, ut tantum impiis et sceleratis liceat in servos Dei? modicum considera oculis tuis, oculis fidei, et videbis retributionem peccatorum in fine, quibus modo tanta permittuntur, ut exercearis. Hoc enim sequitur: Verumtamen oculis tuis considerabis, et retributionem peccatorum videbis.
2. [vv. 1-8.] We treated these verses yesterday: let us briefly recall them. He who dwells in the help of the Most High, shall abide in the protection of the God of heaven. This we commended to Your Charity in these verses, that no one place his hope in himself, but place his whole hope in him in whom are our strength; for by his help we conquer, not by our presumption. Therefore the God of heaven protects us, if we say to the Lord what follows: He shall say to the Lord: You are my upholder, and my refuge, my God; I will hope in him; for he will rescue me from the snare of the hunters, and from the harsh word. We said that many, fearing the harsh word, fall into the snare of the hunters. A man is insulted, because he is a Christian; and he repents that he was made a Christian, and from the harsh word falls into the snare of the devil. A man is insulted too, because among many Christians he lives better; and, fearing the harsh words of the insulters, he falls into the nooses of the devil, so that he is not wheat in the threshing-floor, but follows the chaff. But he who hopes in God is rescued from the snare of the hunters and from the harsh word. But how does God protect you? Between his shoulders he will overshadow you: that is, he will set you before his breast, that with his wings he may protect you; if only you acknowledge your weakness, that as a weak chick you flee under the wings of your mother, lest you be snatched by the kite. For the kites are the airy powers, the devil and his angels: they wish to snatch our weakness. Let us flee under the wings of the mother Wisdom, because she too, Wisdom, was made weak for our sake; because the Word was made flesh (Jn 1:14). As a hen is weakened with her chicks, that she may protect them with her wings (Mt 23:37): so our Lord Jesus Christ, who, though he was in the form of God, did not think it robbery to be equal to God, that he might be weak with us, and protect us with his wings, emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in habit as a man (Phil 2:6-7). And under his wings you shall hope. His truth will surround you with a shield; you shall not fear from the nocturnal terror. The temptations of ignorance are the nocturnal terror; the sins of knowledge, the arrow flying by day: for in the night ignorance is understood, in the day manifestation. There are those who sin in ignorance, there are those who sin knowingly: those who sin in ignorance are tripped up by the nocturnal terror; those who sin knowingly are struck by the arrow flying by day. But when these things happen in graver persecutions, until it comes as it were to noon, whoever falls in that heat, will fall as it were from the noonday demon. And many fell from this heat, as we already expounded yesterday to Your Charity; because, with persecution boiling, it was said: Let the Christians be tortured, until they deny that they are Christians. Whereas before those confessing were wont to be struck, afterward they were tortured to this end, that they might deny: and since every accused is tortured so long, as long as he denies; the confession of the Christians was tortured, the denial was dismissed. There was, then, a great heat of the persecutors at that time. Whoever fell in that temptation, fell as it were from the noonday demon. And how many fell! Many who hoped that they would sit with the Lord and judge, fell from the side. Likewise many who hoped that they would be at the right hand, in the holy stipendiary people as it were provincials, who provide supplies to the soldiers, to whom it is to be said: I was hungry, and you gave me to eat (for at the right hand there will be many); and they fell from that hope, and more from there, because more there. For fewer are those who will judge with the Lord, and more those who will stand before him: but their condition is not one. Some at the left, some at the right; some to reign, some to be punished; some to hear: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom; some to hear: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:34, 41). Therefore those who from ruin and the noonday demon shall fall, a thousand at the side, and ten thousand at the right. But to you it shall not approach: what? The noonday demon does not cast you down. What wonder if it does not cast down the head? But it does not cast down those either who so cling to the head, as the Apostle says: The Lord knows who are his (2 Tim 2:19). For there are certain ones so predestined, that the Lord knows who belong to his body. Since, then, to these that temptation will not approach, so as to cast them down; these are understood in what is written: But to you it shall not approach. But lest those sinners to whom so much was permitted to exercise against the Christians be attended to by certain weak ones, and it be said: Behold, what did God will, that so much be permitted to the impious and the wicked against the servants of God? consider a little with your eyes, with the eyes of faith, and you will see the retribution of the sinners at the end, to whom now so much is permitted, that you may be exercised. For this follows: Yet with your eyes you shall consider, and shall see the retribution of sinners.
Ps73-98.23. [vv. 9-12.] Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea, altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Non accedent ad te mala. Domino dicit: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Non accedent ad te mala; et flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo tuo. Deinde iam verba quae audistis dicta a diabolo: Quoniam Angelis suis mandavit de te, ut custodiant te in omnibus viis tuis. In manibus tollent te, nequando offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. Cui hoc dicit? Cui dixit: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea. Iam puto non esse exponendum Christianis quis sit Dominus. Si Deum Patrem intellegunt, quomodo illum tollent Angeli in manibus, ne offendat ad lapidem pedem suum? Videtis ergo quia et Christus Dominus, dum loqueretur de corpore, subito coepit loqui de capite. Caput nostrum appellatum est modo, cum diceretur: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Ideo posuisti altissimum refugium tuum, quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea. Quid sibi hoc vult? Attendat Caritas vestra: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Iam non est mirandum: propterea enim sequitur: Non accedent ad te mala, quia altissimum posuisti refugium tuum; et flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo tuo, quia altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Non autem legimus in Evangelio quia alicubi Angeli portaverunt Dominum, ne offenderet ad lapidem: et tamen intellegimus. Haec enim iam facta sunt, et non sine causa prophetata sunt, nisi quia futura erant. Et non possumus dicere: Postea venturus est Christus, ut non offendat ad lapidem pedem suum: iudicaturus enim veniet. Ubi ergo completum est? Intendat Caritas vestra.
3. [vv. 9-12.] For you, O Lord, are my hope, you have set the Most High your refuge. Evils shall not come to you. He says to the Lord: For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge. Evils shall not come to you; and the scourge shall not approach your tabernacle. Then now the words which you heard said by the devil: For he has commanded his angels concerning you, that they keep you in all your ways. In their hands they shall bear you up, lest at any time you dash your foot against a stone. To whom does he say this? To whom he said: For you, O Lord, are my hope. Now I think it need not be expounded to Christians who the Lord is. If they understand God the Father, how will the angels bear him up in their hands, lest he dash his foot against a stone? You see, then, that Christ the Lord too, while speaking of the body, suddenly began to speak of the head. Our head was named just now, when it was said: For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge. Therefore you have set the Most High your refuge, because you, O Lord, are my hope. What does this mean? Let Your Charity attend: For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge. Now it is not to be wondered at: for therefore it follows: Evils shall not come to you, because you have set the Most High your refuge; and the scourge shall not approach your tabernacle, because you have set the Most High your refuge. But we do not read in the Gospel that anywhere the angels carried the Lord, lest he dash his foot against a stone: and yet we understand. For these things have already been done, and were not foretold without cause, except because they were to be. And we cannot say: Christ will come afterward, so as not to dash his foot against a stone: for he will come to judge. Where, then, was it fulfilled? Let Your Charity attend.
Ps73-98.34. Primo hos versus audite: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Genus humanum mori hominem noverat, resurgere non noverat: ideo quod timeret habebat, quod speraret non habebat. Ut ergo ille qui propter disciplinam fecit timorem mortis, propter praemium futurae vitae aeternae daret spem resurrectionis, prior resurrexit Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Mortuus est post multos; resurrexit ante omnes. Hoc passus est moriendo quod iam multi passi erant; hoc iam fecit resurgendo, quod nullus ante illum: quando enim hoc accipiet Ecclesia, nisi in fine? Praecessit in capite quod membra sperent: novit enim Caritas vestra quomodo inter se dicant. Dicat ergo Ecclesia Domino suo Iesu Christo, dicat corpus capiti suo: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum: id est, ideo resurrexisti a mortuis, et in coelum ascendisti, ut altum poneres refugium tuum ascendens, et fieres spes mea, qui in terra desperabam, et me resurrecturum esse non credebam; modo iam credo, quia ascendit in coelum caput meum; quo caput praecessit, et membra secutura sunt. Puto iam manifestum esse quod dictum est: Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Hoc planius dixerim. Ut haberem spem resurrectionis quam non habebam, ideo prior resurrexisti, ut quo praecessisti, illuc me secuturum sperarem. Vox enim est Ecclesiae ad Dominum suum, vox est corporis ad caput suum.
4. First hear these verses: For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge. The human race knew that man dies, did not know that he rises again: therefore it had what to fear, it had not what to hope. Therefore, that he who, for the sake of discipline, made the fear of death, might, for the sake of the reward of the future eternal life, give the hope of resurrection, our Lord Jesus Christ first rose again. He died after many; he rose before all. He suffered by dying that which many had already suffered; he did by rising that which no one before him: for when will the Church receive this, except at the end? It went before in the head what the members may hope: for Your Charity knows how they say to one another. Let the Church, then, say to her Lord Jesus Christ, let the body say to its head: For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge: that is, therefore you rose from the dead, and ascended into heaven, that you might set on high your refuge by ascending, and become my hope, who on earth was despairing, and did not believe that I would rise; now I already believe, because my head has ascended into heaven; whither the head went before, the members too will follow. I think it is now manifest what was said: For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge. Let me say this more plainly. That I might have the hope of resurrection which I did not have, therefore you rose first, that whither you went before, thither I might hope to follow. For it is the voice of the Church to her Lord, it is the voice of the body to its head.
Ps73-98.45. Noli ergo mirari: Non accedent ad te mala, et flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo tuo. Tabernaculum Dei caro est. In carne inhabitavit Verbum, et caro facta est tabernaculum Deo: in ipso tabernaculo Imperator militavit pro nobis; in ipso tabernaculo ab hoste tentatus est, ne miles deficeret. Et quia ipsam carnem ostendit oculis nostris, quia oculi nostri ista luce gaudent, et visibili lumine isto delectantur, quia in manifestatione posuit carnem suam, ut omnes viderent; ideo psalmus dicit: In sole posuit tabernaculum suum . Quid est, in sole? In aperto, in manifesto, in luce terrena; id est, in luce quae terras de coelo perfundit, ibi posuit tabernaculum suum. Sed quomodo ibi poneret tabernaculum suum, si non tamquam sponsus procederet de thalamo suo? hoc enim sequitur. In sole posuit tabernaculum suum: et quasi diceretur ei: Quomodo? Et ipse, inquit, tamquam sponsus procedens de thalamo suo; exsultavit ut gigas ad currendam viam . Quod est tabernaculum, ipsa est sponsa. Verbum sponsus, caro sponsa, et thalamus uterus virginis. Et quid dicit Apostolus? Et erunt duo in carne una. Sacramentum hoc magnum est; ego autem dico in Christo et in Ecclesia . Et quid ipse Dominus in Evangelio? Igitur iam non sunt duo, sed una caro . Ex duobus unum, ex Verbo et carne unus homo, unus Deus. Hoc autem tabernaculum eius sensit flagella in terra; manifestum est quia flagellatus est Dominus . Numquid in coelo sentit flagella? Nequaquam. Quare? Quia altissimum posuit refugium suum, ut esset spes nostra; et non ad eum accedent mala, nec flagellum propinquabit tabernaculo eius. Longe est super omnes coelos, sed pedes habet in terra: caput in coelo est, corpus in terra. Cum autem pedes ipsius flagellarentur et calcarentur a Saulo, clamavit caput: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? Ecce caput nemo persequitur, ecce caput in coelo: quia Christus resurgens a mortuis, iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur : Non accedent ad te mala, et flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo tuo. Sed ne putemus quia separatum est caput a corpore: discretum est enim locis, sed iunctum est affectu; ipsa affectus coniunctio clamavit de coelo: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? Prostravit enim eum voce obiurgante, et levavit dextera miserante. Qui corpus Christi persequebatur, factus est membrum Christi; ut quod faciebat, ipse ibi pateretur.
5. Do not wonder, then: Evils shall not come to you, and the scourge shall not approach your tabernacle. The tabernacle of God is the flesh. In the flesh the Word dwelt, and the flesh was made the tabernacle for God: in that very tabernacle the Emperor fought for us; in that very tabernacle he was tempted by the enemy, lest the soldier fail. And because he showed that very flesh to our eyes, because our eyes rejoice in this light, and are delighted by this visible light, because in manifestation he set his flesh, that all might see; therefore the psalm says: In the sun he set his tabernacle (Ps 19:4 (18:5-6)). What is, in the sun? In the open, in the manifest, in the earthly light; that is, in the light which floods the earth from heaven, there he set his tabernacle. But how would he set his tabernacle there, if he did not go forth as a bridegroom from his chamber? for this follows. In the sun he set his tabernacle: and as if it were said to him: How? And he himself, he says, as a bridegroom going forth from his chamber; he exulted as a giant to run the way (Ps 19:5 (18:6)). What is the tabernacle, that is the bride. The Word the bridegroom, the flesh the bride, and the chamber the womb of the Virgin. And what does the Apostle say? And they shall be two in one flesh. This is a great sacrament; but I say in Christ and in the Church (Eph 5:31-32). And what does the Lord himself in the Gospel? Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh (Mt 19:6). Out of two one, out of the Word and the flesh one man, one God. But this tabernacle of his felt scourges on earth; it is manifest that the Lord was scourged (Mt 27:26). Does he feel scourges in heaven? By no means. Why? Because he has set on high his refuge, that he might be our hope; and evils shall not come to him, nor will the scourge approach his tabernacle. He is far above all the heavens, but he has feet on earth: the head is in heaven, the body on earth. But when his feet were being scourged and trodden on by Saul, the head cried out: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? Behold no one persecutes the head, behold the head is in heaven: because Christ, rising from the dead, dies no more, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9): Evils shall not come to you, and the scourge shall not approach your tabernacle. But lest we suppose that the head is separated from the body: for it is distinguished in places, but joined in affection; that very joining of affection cried out from heaven: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? For he laid him low with a rebuking voice, and lifted him up with a pitying right hand. He who persecuted the body of Christ was made a member of Christ; so that what he was doing, he himself there might suffer.
Ps73-98.56. Quid ergo, fratres? de capite nostro quid dictum est? Quoniam tu es, Domine, spes mea; altissimum posuisti refugium tuum. Non accedent ad te mala, et flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo tuo. Dicta sunt haec. Quoniam Angelis suis mandavit de te, ut custodiant te in omnibus viis tuis. Audistis modo, cum Evangelium recitaretur: attendite. Baptizatus Dominus ieiunavit . Quare baptizatus? Ut non aspernaremur baptizari. Nam cum ipse Ioannes diceret Domino: Tu ad me venis baptizari; ego a te debeo baptizari; et Dominus: Sine modo; sic enim decet nos implere omnem iustitiam : voluit implere humilitatem, ut ablueretur qui sordes non habebat. Utquid hoc? Propter superbiam futurorum. Existit enim aliquando aliquis catechumenus qui forte doctrina et moribus vincit multos fideles; attendit iam baptizatos multos imperitos, et multos non sic viventes quomodo ipse vivit, non in tanta continentia, non in tanta castitate; iam ille nec uxorem quaerit, et videt aliquando fidelem, si non fornicantem, tamen uxore intemperantius utentem: potest erigere cervicem superbiae, et dicere: Quid mihi iam opus est baptizari, ut hoc accipiam quod iste habet, quem iam et vita et doctrina praecedo? Huic Dominus: Quid praecessisti? quantum praecessisti? tantumne quantum ego te? Non est servus super dominum suum, neque discipulus super magistrum suum: sufficit servo ut sit sicut dominus eius, et discipulo ut sit sicut magister eius . Noli extolli, ut non quaeras Baptismum. Baptismum quaeres Domini, ego servi quaesivi. Baptizatus est ergo Dominus, et post baptismum tentatus est, ieiunavit quadraginta diebus in mysterio, quod saepe vobis commemoravi. Non omnia uno tempore dici possunt, ne occupent necessaria tempora. Post quadraginta dies esurivit. Poterat et nunquam esurire: sed quomodo tentaretur? Aut si ille non vinceret tentatorem, quomodo disceres tu cum tentatore pugnare? Esurivit: et iam tentator: Dic lapidibus istis ut panes fiant, si Filius Dei es . Quid magnum erat Domino Iesu Christo de lapidibus panem facere, qui de quinque panibus tot millia saturavit ? De nihilo fecit panem. Tanta enim multitudo escae, quae saturaret tot millia, unde processit? Fontes panis erant in manibus Domini. Non est mirum: nam ipse fecit de quinque panibus multum panis unde saturaret tot millia, qui facit quotidie in terra de paucis granis messes ingentes. Ipsa enim sunt miracula Domini; sed assiduitate viluerunt. Quid ergo, fratres, impossibile erat Domino de lapidibus panes facere? Homines fecit de lapidibus, dicente ipso Ioanne Baptista: Potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae . Quare ergo non fecit? Ut te doceret respondere tentatori, ut si forte in aliqua angustia positus fueris, et suggesserit tibi tentator: Si christianus esses et ad Christum pertineres, desereret te modo? non tibi misisset auxilium? Et forte adhuc medicus secat, et ideo deserit: sed non deserit. Quomodo Paulum ipsum ideo non exaudivit, quia exaudivit. Nam dicit Paulus non se esse exauditum de stimulo carnis suae angelo satanae, a quo colaphizari se dixit: Propter quod Dominum ter rogavi ut auferret eum a me, et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur . Tamquam medico diceretur, posito forte epithemate: Molestum est mihi hoc emplastrum; rogo te, tolle illud. Et medicus: Non, opus est diu ibi sit; non enim aliter sanari poteris. Aegrotum non exaudivit medicus ad voluntatem, quia exaudivit ad salutem. Ideoque fortes estote, fratres; et quando aliqua inopia tentamini, Deo flagellante et erudiente vos, quibus et parat et servat aeternam haereditatem, non vobis suggerat diabolus: Si iustus esses, nonne tibi per corvum mitteret panem, quomodo misit Eliae ? ubi est quod legisti: Nunquam vidi iustum derelictum, nec semen eius quaerens panem ? Tu responde diabolo: Verum dicit Scriptura: Nunquam vidi iustum derelictum, nec semen eius quaerens panem; habeo enim panem meum quem tu non nosti. Quem panem? Audi Dominum: Non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo Dei . Putasne verbum Dei panem? Si non esset panis Verbum Dei per quod facta sunt omnia, non diceret: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi . Didicisti ergo quid respondeas tentatori in angustia famis.
6. What then, brothers? what was said of our head? For you, O Lord, are my hope; you have set the Most High your refuge. Evils shall not come to you, and the scourge shall not approach your tabernacle. These things were said. For he has commanded his angels concerning you, that they keep you in all your ways. You heard just now, when the Gospel was recited: attend. The Lord, baptized, fasted (Mt 3:13-17; 4:2). Why baptized? That we might not disdain to be baptized. For when John himself said to the Lord: You come to me to be baptized; I ought to be baptized by you; and the Lord: Allow it now; for so it befits us to fulfill all righteousness (Mt 3:14-15): he willed to fulfill humility, that he might be washed who had no filth. Why this? On account of the pride of those to come. For sometimes there exists some catechumen who perhaps in teaching and conduct surpasses many of the faithful; he attends now to many baptized who are unskilled, and many not living as he himself lives, not in such great continence, not in such great chastity; now he neither seeks a wife, and he sees sometimes a faithful man, if not fornicating, yet using his wife rather intemperately: he can lift up the neck of pride, and say: What need is there now for me to be baptized, that I may receive what this man has, whom I already surpass both in life and in teaching? To him the Lord: What have you surpassed? how much have you surpassed? as much as I you? The servant is not above his lord, nor the disciple above his master: it is enough for the servant that he be as his lord, and for the disciple that he be as his master (Mt 10:24-25). Do not be exalted, so as not to seek baptism. You will seek the baptism of the Lord, I sought that of the servant. The Lord, then, was baptized, and after baptism was tempted, he fasted forty days in mystery, which I have often recalled to you. Not all things can be said at one time, lest they occupy the necessary times. After forty days he hungered. He could even never hunger: but how would he be tempted? Or if he did not conquer the tempter, how would you learn to fight with the tempter? He hungered: and now the tempter: Tell these stones to become bread, if you are the Son of God (Mt 4:3). What great thing was it for the Lord Jesus Christ to make bread from stones, who from five loaves satisfied so many thousands (Mt 14:17-21)? From nothing he made bread. For so great a multitude of food, which satisfied so many thousands, whence did it come forth? Fountains of bread were in the hands of the Lord. It is no wonder: for he himself made from five loaves much bread to satisfy so many thousands, who daily makes on earth from a few grains huge harvests. For these are the miracles of the Lord; but by their constancy they have become cheap. What, then, brothers, was it impossible for the Lord to make bread from stones? He made men from stones, as John the Baptist himself says: God is able from these stones to raise up sons to Abraham (Mt 3:9). Why, then, did he not do it? That he might teach you to answer the tempter, that if perhaps you are set in some strait, and the tempter suggests to you: If you were a Christian and belonged to Christ, would he desert you now? would he not have sent you help? And perhaps the physician is still cutting, and therefore deserts: but he does not desert. As he did not hear Paul himself, because he heard him. For Paul says that he was not heard concerning the thorn of his flesh, the angel of Satan, by whom he said he was buffeted: For which I asked the Lord three times to take it from me, and he said to me: My grace is sufficient for you; for power is perfected in weakness (2 Cor 12:7-9). As though it were said to a physician, having perhaps applied a poultice: This plaster is troublesome to me; I ask you, take it away. And the physician: No, it must be there a long time; for otherwise you cannot be healed. The physician did not hear the sick man according to his will, because he heard him according to his health. Therefore be strong, brothers; and when you are tempted by some want, with God scourging and instructing you, for whom he both prepares and keeps an eternal inheritance, let not the devil suggest to you: If you were righteous, would he not send you bread through a raven, as he sent to Elijah (1 Kgs 17:6)? where is what you read: I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed seeking bread (Ps 37:25 (36:25))? Do you answer the devil: Scripture says truly: I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed seeking bread; for I have my bread which you do not know. What bread? Hear the Lord: Man does not live by bread alone, but by every word of God (Mt 4:4; Deut 8:3). Do you suppose the word of God is bread? If the Word of God, through whom all things were made, were not bread, he would not say: I am the living bread, who came down from heaven (Jn 6:51). You have learned, then, what to answer the tempter in the strait of hunger.
Ps73-98.67. Quid, si te sic tentat, ut dicat tibi: Si christianus esses, faceres miracula, quomodo fecerunt multi christiani? Tu iam suggestione mala deceptus, tentares Dominum Deum tuum, ut diceres Domino Deo nostro: Si christianus sum, et sum ante oculos tuos, et in aliquo numero tuorum me computas, faciam et ego aliquid, qualia multa fecerunt sancti tui? Tentasti Deum, quasi non sis christianus si hoc non facias. Multi talia desiderantes ceciderunt. Nam Simon ille magus talia desideravit ab Apostolis, qui Spiritum sanctum pecunia voluit comparare . Amavit potentiam miraculorum, et non amavit imitationem humilitatis. Ideo quidam discipulus, vel quidam de turba cum vellet sequi Dominum, attendens miracula quae faciebat; vidit illum Dominus superbum non quaerere viam humilitatis, sed typhum potentiae, et ait: Vulpes foveas habent, et volucres coeli nidos; Filius autem hominis non habet ubi caput reclinet . Vulpes in te foveas habent; volucres coeli nidos in te habent. Vulpes dolus est; volucres coeli superbia est: sicut enim volucres alta petunt, sic superbi; ut et vulpes cavernas habent dolosas, ita omnes insidiatores. Quid ergo respondit Dominus? Potest in te habitare superbia et dolus; Christus non habet ubi in te habitet, ubi reclinet caput suum. Quia reclinatio capitis, humilitas Christi est. Nisi reclinaret caput, non iustificareris. Talia desiderantes et discipuli, et volentes iam appetere sedem regni, antequam viam humilitatis caperent, quando illi suggestum est a matre discipulorum: Dic ut unus sedeat ad dexteram, et alius ad sinistram tuam; potentiam quaerebant: sed per passionem humilitatis venitur ad potentiam regni. Ait Dominus: Potestis bibere calicem quem ego bibiturus sum? Quid cogitatis altitudinem regni, et non imitamini humilitatem meam? Ergo quid, si sic te tentet: Fac miracula? ne tu tentes Deum, quid debes respondere? Quod respondit Dominus. Ait illi diabolus. Mitte te deorsum; quia scriptum est: Angelis suis mandavit de te, ut in manibus tollant te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. Si te miseris, Angeli te suscipient. Et posset quidem fieri, fratres, ut si se misisset Dominus, obsequia Angelorum susciperent carnem Domini: sed quid illi ait? Iterum scriptum est: Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum . Hominem me putas. Ad hoc enim accessit diabolus, ut tentaret utrum Filius Dei ipse esset. Videbat carnem; sed maiestas in operibus apparebat. Angeli testimonium dixerant. Ille videbat mortalem, ut tentaret, ut Christo tentato doceretur christianus. Quid ergo scriptum est? Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum. Itaque non tentemus Dominum, ut dicamus. Si ad te pertinemus, miraculum faciamus.
7. What, if he so tempts you, as to say to you: If you were a Christian, you would do miracles, as many Christians did? You, now deceived by an evil suggestion, would tempt the Lord your God, so as to say to our Lord God: If I am a Christian, and am before your eyes, and you reckon me in some number of yours, I too will do something, such as your saints did many things? You have tempted God, as though you are not a Christian if you do not do this. Many desiring such things have fallen. For that Simon the magician desired such things from the Apostles, who wished to buy the Holy Spirit with money (Acts 8:18-19). He loved the power of miracles, and did not love the imitation of humility. Therefore a certain disciple, or a certain one of the crowd, when he wished to follow the Lord, attending to the miracles which he did; the Lord saw him, proud, not seeking the way of humility, but the swelling of power, and said: The foxes have holes, and the birds of heaven nests; but the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head (Mt 8:20). The foxes have holes in you; the birds of heaven have nests in you. The fox is craft; the birds of heaven are pride: for as the birds seek the heights, so the proud; as the foxes have crafty caverns, so all plotters. What, then, did the Lord answer? Pride and craft can dwell in you; Christ has not where to dwell in you, where to lay his head. For the laying of the head is the humility of Christ. Unless he laid his head, you would not be justified. Such things desiring, the disciples too, and wishing already to seek the seat of the kingdom, before they took the way of humility, when it was suggested to him by the mother of the disciples: Say that one may sit at your right hand, and another at your left; they sought power: but through the passion of humility one comes to the power of the kingdom. The Lord says: Can you drink the cup that I am to drink (Mt 20:21-22)? Why do you think of the height of the kingdom, and do not imitate my humility? Therefore, what if he so tempts you: Do miracles? lest you tempt God, what ought you to answer? What the Lord answered. The devil said to him: Cast yourself down; for it is written: He has commanded his angels concerning you, that in their hands they bear you up, lest perhaps you dash your foot against a stone. If you cast yourself down, the angels will take you up. And it could indeed happen, brothers, that if the Lord had cast himself down, the services of the angels would take up the flesh of the Lord: but what did he say to him? Again it is written: You shall not tempt the Lord your God (Mt 4:6-7; Deut 6:16). You think me a man. For to this end the devil approached, that he might tempt whether he himself were the Son of God. He saw the flesh; but the majesty appeared in his works. The angels had borne testimony. He saw the mortal one, that he might tempt, so that, Christ being tempted, a Christian might be taught. What, then, is written? You shall not tempt the Lord your God. So let us not tempt the Lord, so as to say: If we belong to you, let us do a miracle.
Ps73-98.78. Redeamus propter verba Psalmi. Angelis suis, inquit, mandavit de te, ut custodiant te in omnibus viis tuis. In manibus tollent te, nequando offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. Sublatus est Christus in manibus Angelorum, quando assumptus est in coelum; non quia, si non portarent Angeli, ruiturus erat; sed quia obsequebantur regi. Ne forte dicatis: Meliores sunt qui portabant, quam ille qui portabatur. Ergo meliora sunt iumenta quam homines? Sed quia infirmitatem hominum portant iumenta; nec hoc debemus dicere: etenim iumenta si se subtrahant, cadunt qui sedent. Sed quomodo debemus dicere? Nam et de Deo dictum est: Coelum mihi sedes est . Quia ergo coelum portat, et Deus sedet, ideo melius est coelum? Sic ergo et de obsequio Angelorum in hoc psalmo intellegere poterimus, non ad infirmitatem Domini pertinet, sed ad illorum honorificentiam, ad illorum servitutem. Resurrexit autem Dominus Iesus Christus, propter quid? Apostolum audite. Mortuus est propter delicta nostra, et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram . Item de Spiritu sancto Evangelium: Spiritus, inquit, nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum erat clarificatus . Quae est clarificatio Iesu? Resurrexit, et ascendit in coelum. A Deo clarificatus ascensione in coelum, misit Spiritum suum sanctum die Pentecostes. In Lege autem, in libro Moysi Exodo, a die agni occisi et manducati quinquaginta dies numerantur; et data est Lex in tabulis lapideis scripta digito Dei. Quid sit digitus Dei, Evangelium nobis exponit: quia digitus Dei Spiritus sanctus est. Quomodo probamus? Dominus respondens eis qui illum dicebant in nomine Beelzebub eicere daemonia, ait: Si ego in Spiritu Dei eicio daemonia : alius evangelista cum hoc narraret: Si ego, inquit, in digito Dei eicio daemonia . Quod ergo positum est in uno aperte, positum est in altero obscure: nesciebas quid sit digitus Dei, exponit alius evangelista, dicens eum esse Spiritum Dei. Digito ergo Dei scripta Lex data est die quinquagesimo ab occisione agni, et Spiritus sanctus venit die quinquagesimo a passione Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Occisus est agnus, factum est Pascha, impleti sunt quinquaginta dies, data est Lex. Sed Lex illa ad timorem, non ad amorem: ut autem timor converteretur in amorem, occisus est iustus iam in veritate; cuius typus erat ille agnus quem occidebant Iudaei. Resurrexit; et a die Paschae Domini, sicut a die Paschae agni occisi, numerantur quinquaginta dies; et venit Spiritus sanctus, iam in plenitudine amoris, non in poena timoris . Quare hoc dixi? Ad hoc ergo resurrexit Dominus et glorificatus est, ut mitteret Spiritum sanctum. Et dixeram iamdudum quia caput in coelo est, pedes in terra. Si caput in coelo, pedes in terra; quid est, pedes Domini in terra, nisi sancti Domini in terra? Qui sunt pedes Domini? Apostoli missi per totum orbem terrarum. Qui sunt pedes Domini? Omnes Evangelistae, in quibus peragrat Dominus universas gentes. Metuendum erat ne Evangelistae offenderent in lapidem: illo enim in coelo posito capite, pedes qui in terra laborabant, possent offendere in lapidem. In quem lapidem? In Legem in tabulis lapideis datam. Ne ergo Legis rei fierent, non accepta gratia, et in Lege rei tenerentur; ipsa est enim offensio reatus: quos Lex tenebat reos, absolvit Dominus, ut iam in Legem non offenderent. Ne pedes huius capitis incurrerent in Legis reatum, missus est Spiritus sanctus ut amorem faceret, et solveret a timore. Timor Legem non implebat, amor implevit. Timuerunt homines, et non impleverunt; amaverunt et impleverunt. Quomodo timuerunt, et non impleverunt; amaverunt, et impleverunt? Timebant homines, et rapiebant res alienas; amaverunt, et donaverunt suas. Ergo non est mirandum quia ideo in manibus Angelorum assumptus est Dominus in coelum, ne offenderet ad lapidem pes eius: ne illi qui in terra laborabant in corpore eius, peragrantes totum orbem terrarum fierent rei Legis, subtraxit ab eis timorem, et implevit eos amore. Timore Petrus ter negavit ; nondum enim acceperat Spiritum sanctum: accepto postea Spiritu sancto, cum fiducia coepit praedicare. Qui ad vocem ancillae ter negavit; accepto Spiritu sancto, inter flagella principum confessus est quem negaverat . Non mirum; quia Dominus ipsum trinum timorem trino amore dissolvit. Resurgens enim a mortuis ait Petro: Petre, amas me? Non dixit: Times me? Nam si adhuc timeret, offenderet ad lapidem pedem suum. Amas me? inquit; et ille: Amo. Sufficiebat semel. Forte mihi sufficeret, qui cor non video; quanto magis sufficeret Domino, qui videbat quibus medullis viscerum suorum dicebat Petrus: Amo? Non sufficit Domino respondere semel; interrogat iterum, et respondet ille: Amo. Interrogat tertio, et iam taedio affectus Petrus, quasi dubitaret Dominus de amore ipsius: Domine, tu, inquit, scis omnia, tu scis quia amo te . Sed Dominus cum illo sic egit, tamquam diceret: Ter me negasti timendo, ter confitere amando. Isto amore et ista caritate replevit discipulos suos. Quare? Quia altissimum posuit refugium suum: quia clarificatus misit Spiritum sanctum, solvit credentes a reatu Legis, ne in lapidem offenderent pedes eius.
8. Let us return on account of the words of the Psalm. His angels, he says, he has commanded concerning you, that they keep you in all your ways. In their hands they shall bear you up, lest at any time you dash your foot against a stone. Christ was borne up in the hands of the angels, when he was taken up into heaven (Acts 1:9-10); not because, if the angels did not carry him, he was about to fall; but because they were rendering service to the king. Lest perhaps you say: Better are those who carried than he who was carried. Are beasts then better than men? But because beasts carry the weakness of men; we ought not to say even this: for beasts, if they withdraw themselves, those who sit fall. But how ought we to say it? For of God too it was said: Heaven is my seat (Isa 66:1). Since, then, heaven carries it, and God sits, is heaven therefore better? So, then, of the service of the angels in this psalm too we shall be able to understand, it does not pertain to the weakness of the Lord, but to their honoring, to their servitude. But the Lord Jesus Christ rose again, for what? Hear the Apostle. He died for our offenses, and rose again for our justification (Rom 4:25). Likewise of the Holy Spirit the Gospel: The Spirit, it says, was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (Jn 7:39). What is the glorification of Jesus? He rose again, and ascended into heaven. Glorified by God by his ascension into heaven, he sent his Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost. But in the Law, in the book of Moses, Exodus, from the day of the lamb slain and eaten fifty days are numbered; and the Law was given written on stone tablets by the finger of God. What the finger of God is, the Gospel expounds for us: that the finger of God is the Holy Spirit. How do we prove it? The Lord, answering those who said that he cast out demons in the name of Beelzebub, says: If I cast out demons by the Spirit of God (Mt 12:28): another evangelist, when he narrated this: If I, he says, by the finger of God cast out demons (Lk 11:20). Therefore what was set openly in the one, was set obscurely in the other: you did not know what the finger of God is, the other evangelist expounds, saying that it is the Spirit of God. By the finger of God, then, the Law was given written, on the fiftieth day from the slaying of the lamb; and the Holy Spirit came on the fiftieth day from the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ. The lamb was slain, the Passover was made, the fifty days were fulfilled, the Law was given. But that Law unto fear, not unto love: but that fear might be turned into love, the righteous one was slain now in truth; of whom that lamb which the Jews slew was the type. He rose again; and from the day of the Lord's Passover, as from the day of the Passover of the slain lamb, fifty days are numbered; and the Holy Spirit came, now in the fullness of love, not in the punishment of fear (1 Jn 4:18). Why did I say this? Therefore for this end the Lord rose again and was glorified, that he might send the Holy Spirit. And I had said already that the head is in heaven, the feet on earth. If the head is in heaven, the feet on earth; what is, the feet of the Lord on earth, except the saints of the Lord on earth? Who are the feet of the Lord? The apostles sent through the whole world. Who are the feet of the Lord? All the Evangelists, in whom the Lord traverses all the nations. It was to be feared lest the Evangelists dash against a stone: for, the head being set in heaven, the feet which labored on earth could dash against a stone. Against what stone? Against the Law given on the stone tablets. Lest, then, they become guilty of the Law, grace not having been received, and be held guilty in the Law; for that is the offense, the guilt: those whom the Law held guilty, the Lord absolved, that they might no longer offend against the Law. Lest the feet of this head should incur the guilt of the Law, the Holy Spirit was sent that he might make love, and loose from fear. Fear did not fulfill the Law, love fulfilled it. Men feared, and did not fulfill it; they loved, and fulfilled it. How did they fear, and not fulfill; loved, and fulfilled? Men feared, and were seizing the goods of others; they loved, and gave their own. It is not to be wondered at, then, that for this end the Lord was taken up into heaven in the hands of the angels, lest his foot dash against a stone: lest those who labored on earth in his body, traversing the whole world, become guilty of the Law, he withdrew from them fear, and filled them with love. By fear Peter thrice denied (Mt 26:69-75); for he had not yet received the Holy Spirit: having afterward received the Holy Spirit, he began to preach with confidence. He who at the voice of a maidservant thrice denied; having received the Holy Spirit, amid the scourges of the princes confessed him whom he had denied (Acts 5:29, 40-41). No wonder; because the Lord loosed that threefold fear by a threefold love. For rising from the dead he said to Peter: Peter, do you love me? He did not say: Do you fear me? For if he still feared, he would dash his foot against a stone. Do you love me? he says; and that one: I love you. It would suffice once. Perhaps it would suffice for me, who do not see the heart; how much more would it suffice for the Lord, who saw with what marrow of his inmost parts Peter was saying: I love you? It does not suffice the Lord to answer once; he asks again, and that one answers: I love you. He asks a third time, and now, affected with weariness, Peter, as though the Lord doubted his love: Lord, you, he says, know all things, you know that I love you (Jn 21:15-17). But the Lord dealt with him so, as though he said: Three times you denied me by fearing, three times confess by loving. With this love and this charity he filled his disciples. Why? Because he set on high his refuge: because, glorified, he sent the Holy Spirit, he loosed the believers from the guilt of the Law, lest their feet dash against a stone.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 13.] Iam caetera manifesta sunt, fratres, quia saepe tractata sunt. Super aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis, et conculcabis leonem et draconem . Quis sit serpens, nostis: quomodo super illum calcet Ecclesia, quae non vincitur, quia cavet astutias ipsius. Quemadmodum autem sit leo et draco, puto et hoc nosse Caritatem vestram. Leo aperte saevit; draco occulte insidiatur: utramque vim et potestatem habet diabolus. Quando martyres occidebantur, leo erat saeviens: quando haeretici insidiantur, draco est subrepens. Vicisti leonem, vince et draconem: non te fregit leo, non te decipiat draco. Probemus quia leo erat, quando aperte saeviebat. Exhortans martyres Petrus ait: Nescitis quia adversarius vester diabolus tamquam leo rugiens circuit, quaerens quem devoret? Aperte saeviens leo quaerebat quem devoraret: draco quomodo insidiatur? Per haereticos. Tales timens Paulus, ne ab illis corrumperetur Ecclesia a virginitate fidei, quam gestat in corde, ait: Desponsavi enim vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo; et timeo ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua, ita et mentes vestrae corrumpantur a castitate quae est in Christo . Virginitatem corporis paucae feminae habent in Ecclesia; sed virginitatem cordis omnes fideles habent. In ipsa fide virginitatem cordis timebat corrumpi a diabolo; quam qui perdiderint, sine causa sunt virgines corpore. Corrupta corde quid servat in corpore? Adeo mulier catholica praecedit virginem haereticam. Illa enim non est virgo in corpore, ista mulier facta est in corde; et mulier non a marito Deo, sed a serpente. Quid autem Ecclesia? Super aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis. Rex est serpentium basiliscus, sicut diabolus rex est daemoniorum. Et conculcabis leonem et draconem.
9. [v. 13.] Now the rest is manifest, brothers, because it has often been treated. Upon the asp and the basilisk you shall walk, and you shall trample the lion and the dragon. Who the serpent is, you know: how the Church treads upon him, which is not conquered, because it guards against his craftiness. But how he is a lion and a dragon, I think Your Charity knows this too. The lion rages openly; the dragon lies in wait secretly: the devil has both force and power. When the martyrs were being killed, he was a raging lion: when heretics lie in wait, he is a creeping dragon. You have conquered the lion, conquer the dragon too: the lion did not break you, let not the dragon deceive you. Let us prove that he was a lion, when he raged openly. Peter, exhorting the martyrs, says: Do you not know that your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goes about, seeking whom he may devour (1 Pet 5:8)? Openly raging, the lion was seeking whom he might devour: how does the dragon lie in wait? Through heretics. Fearing such, lest by them the Church be corrupted from the virginity of faith which it bears in heart, Paul says: For I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ; and I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his craftiness, so your minds too be corrupted from the chastity which is in Christ (2 Cor 11:2-3). Virginity of the body few women have in the Church; but virginity of the heart all the faithful have. In that very faith he feared lest virginity of the heart be corrupted by the devil; which those who lose are virgins of body without cause. Corrupt in heart, what does she keep in body? To such a degree does a catholic married woman go before a heretic virgin. For that one is not a virgin in body, this one is made a woman in heart; and a woman not by God her husband, but by the serpent. But what of the Church? Upon the asp and the basilisk you shall walk. The basilisk is the king of serpents, as the devil is the king of demons. And you shall trample the lion and the dragon.
Ps73-98.910. [v. 14.] Iam verba Dei ad Ecclesiam: Quoniam in me speravit, eruam eum. Non solum ergo caput, quod modo sedet in coelo, quia altissimum posuit refugium suum, ad quod non accedent mala, et flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo eius; sed et nos qui laboramus in terra, et adhuc in tentationibus vivimus, quorum gressus timentur, ne in laqueos incidant, audiamus vocem Domini Dei nostri consolantis nos, et dicentis nobis: Quoniam in me speravit, eruam eum; protegam eum, quoniam cognovit nomen meum.
10. [v. 14.] Now the words of God to the Church: Because he hoped in me, I will rescue him. Therefore not only the head, which now sits in heaven, because he set on high his refuge, to which evils shall not come, and the scourge shall not approach his tabernacle; but we too who labor on earth, and still live in temptations, whose steps are feared, lest they fall into the nooses, let us hear the voice of the Lord our God consoling us, and saying to us: Because he hoped in me, I will rescue him; I will protect him, because he knew my name.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 15.] Invocabit me, et ego exaudiam eum; cum ipso sum in tribulatione. Noli timere quando tribularis, ne quasi non tecum sit Deus. Fides sit tecum, et tecum est Deus in tribulatione. Fluctus sunt maris, turbaris in navigio, quia dormit Christus. Dormiebat in navi Christus, peribant homines . Si fides tua dormit in corde tuo, tamquam in navi tua dormit Christus: quia Christus per fidem in te habitat. Cum turbari coeperis, excita Christum dormientem; erige fidem tuam, et noveris quia non te deserit. Sed ideo putas te deseri, quia non quando vis eripit. Eripuit tres pueros de igne . Qui eripuit tres pueros, deseruit Machabaeos ? Absit. Et illos eripuit, et illos: illos corporaliter, ut infideles confunderentur; istos spiritaliter, ut fideles imitarentur. Cum ipso sum in tribulatione; et eximam eum, et glorificabo eum.
11. [v. 15.] He shall call upon me, and I will hear him; I am with him in tribulation. Do not fear when you are troubled, as though God were not with you. Let faith be with you, and God is with you in tribulation. There are the waves of the sea, you are tossed in the ship, because Christ sleeps. Christ was sleeping in the ship, men were perishing (Mt 8:24-25). If your faith sleeps in your heart, as it were in your ship Christ sleeps: because Christ dwells in you through faith. When you have begun to be tossed, rouse the sleeping Christ; lift up your faith, and you will know that he does not desert you. But you suppose yourself deserted for this reason, because he does not rescue you when you wish. He rescued the three boys from the fire (Dan 3:19-27). Did he who rescued the three boys desert the Maccabees (2 Macc 7)? Far be it. Both those he rescued, and these: those bodily, that the unbelieving might be confounded; these spiritually, that the faithful might imitate them. I am with him in tribulation; and I will deliver him, and I will glorify him.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 16.] Longitudine dierum replebo eum. Quae est longitudo dierum? Vita aeterna. Fratres, nolite putare longitudinem dierum dici, sicut sunt hieme dies minores, aestate dies maiores. Tales dies nobis habet dare? Longitudo illa est quae non habet finem, aeterna vita quae nobis promittitur in diebus longis. Et vere, quia sufficit, non sine causa dixit, replebo eum. Non nobis sufficit quidquid longum est in tempore, si habet finem; et ideo nec longum dicendum est. Et si avari sumus, vitae aeternae debemus esse avari: talem vitam desiderate, quae non habet finem. Ecce ubi extendatur avaritia nostra. Argentum vis sine fine? Vitam aeternam desidera sine fine. Non vis ut habeat finem possessio tua? Vitam aeternam quaere. Longitudine dierum replebo eum.
12. [v. 16.] With length of days I will fill him. What is the length of days? Eternal life. Brothers, do not suppose length of days is meant, as in winter the days are shorter, in summer the days are longer. Such days has he to give us? That length is the one which has no end, the eternal life which is promised us in long days. And truly, because it suffices, not without cause he said, I will fill him. Whatever is long in time does not suffice us, if it has an end; and therefore it ought not even to be called long. And if we are covetous, we ought to be covetous of eternal life: desire such a life, which has no end. Behold whither our covetousness may be stretched. Do you want silver without end? Desire eternal life without end. Do you not want your possession to have an end? Seek eternal life. With length of days I will fill him.
Ps73-98.1213. Et ostendam illi salutare meum. Nec hoc, fratres, breviter praetereundum est. Ostendam illi salutare meum: hoc dicit: Ostendam illi ipsum Christum. Quare? non est visus in terra? Quid magnum nobis habet ostendere? Sed non est visus tali visu, quali videbimus. Tali visu visus est, quali qui viderunt, crucifixerunt: ecce qui viderunt, crucifixerunt; nos non vidimus, et credidimus. Illi oculos habebant, nos non habemus? Imo et nos cordis habemus; sed per fidem adhuc videmus, non per speciem. Quando erit species? Quando videbimus facie ad faciem , quod dicit Apostolus: quod nobis promittit Deus in magno praemio omnium laborum nostrorum. Quidquid laboras, ad hoc laboras, ut videas. Nescio quid magnum est quod visuri sumus, quando tota merces nostra visio est: et ipsum magnum visum hoc est, Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Ipse qui humilis visus est, ipse videbitur magnus, et laetificabit nos, quomodo videtur modo ab Angelis: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum . Attendite qui hoc promisit, ipsum Dominum in Evangelio dicentem: Qui diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum . Et quasi diceretur ei: Et quid ei dabis qui diligit te? Ostendam, inquit, meipsum illi. Desideremus, et amemus: flagremus, si sponsa sumus. Sponsus absens est, sustineamus: veniet quem desideramus. Tantum pignus dedit, non timeat sponsa ne deseratur ab sponso: non dimittit pignus suum. Quod pignus dedit? Sanguinem suum fudit. Quod pignus dedit? Spiritum sanctum misit. Talia pignora dimittet ille sponsus? Si non amaret, talia pignora non daret. Iam amat. O si sic amaremus! Maiorem dilectionem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam ponat pro amicis suis : et nos quomodo possumus ponere animas nostras pro illo? Quid illi prodest, quando iam altissimum posuit refugium suum, et flagellum non appropinquat tabernaculo eius? Sed quid dicit Ioannes? Sicut Christus pro nobis animam posuit, sic et nos debemus pro fratribus animam ponere . Unusquisque ponens pro fratre animam, pro Christo ponit; quomodo pascens fratrem, Christum pascit: Cum uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis . Amemus, et imitemur; curramus post unguenta eius, quomodo dicitur in Canticis canticorum: Post odorem unguentorum tuorum curremus . Venit enim et olevit, et odor ipsius implevit mundum. Unde odor? De coelo. Sequere ergo ad coelum, si non falsum respondes cum dicitur: Sursum cor, sursum cogitationem, sursum amorem, sursum spem; ne putrescat in terra. Triticum non audes ponere in humida terra, ne putrescat, quia laborasti et messuisti, triturasti et ventilasti. Quaeris locum tritico tuo, et non quaeris locum cordi tuo? non quaeris locum thesauro tuo? Fac quidquid poteris in terra: eroga; non perdes, sed recondes. Et quis servat? Christus qui et te servat. Te novit servare, thesaurum tuum non novit servare? Quare autem vult ut locum mutes thesauro tuo, nisi ut locum mutes cordi tuo? Nemo enim cogitat nisi de thesauro suo. Quam multi hic sunt qui me modo audiunt, et non est cor eorum nisi in saccellis suis? In terra estis, quia in terra est quod amatis: mittatur in coelum, et erit ibi cor vestrum. Ubi enim fuerit thesaurus tuus, ibi erit et cor tuum .
13. And I will show him my salvation. Nor is this, brothers, to be passed over briefly. I will show him my salvation: this he says: I will show him Christ himself. Why? was he not seen on earth? What great thing has he to show us? But he was not seen with such a vision as we shall see. He was seen with such a vision, as those who saw him crucified him: behold, those who saw him crucified him; we did not see him, and we believed. Did they have eyes, and we do not have them? Rather, we too have the eyes of the heart; but through faith we still see, not through vision. When will there be vision? When we shall see face to face (1 Cor 13:12), which the Apostle says: which God promises us as the great reward of all our labors. Whatever you labor at, you labor for this end, that you may see. It is something great that we are to see, when our whole reward is vision: and that very great thing to be seen is our Lord Jesus Christ. He himself who was seen humble, will be seen great, and will make us glad, as he is now seen by the angels: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (Jn 1:1). Attend to him who promised this, the Lord himself saying in the Gospel: He who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him. And as if it were said to him: And what will you give to him who loves you? I will show, he says, myself to him (Jn 14:21). Let us desire, and love: let us burn, if we are the bride. The bridegroom is absent, let us endure: he will come whom we desire. He gave so great a pledge, let not the bride fear lest she be deserted by the bridegroom: he does not abandon his pledge. What pledge did he give? He shed his blood. What pledge did he give? He sent the Holy Spirit. Will that bridegroom abandon such pledges? If he did not love, he would not give such pledges. Now he loves. O if we so loved! No one has greater love than to lay down his soul for his friends (Jn 15:13): and we, how can we lay down our souls for him? What does it profit him, since he has already set on high his refuge, and the scourge does not approach his tabernacle? But what does John say? As Christ laid down his soul for us, so we too ought to lay down our soul for the brethren (1 Jn 3:16). Each one laying down his soul for a brother, lays it down for Christ; as feeding a brother, he feeds Christ: When you did it to one of the least of mine, you did it to me (Mt 25:40). Let us love, and imitate; let us run after his ointments, as it is said in the Song of Songs: After the odor of your ointments we will run (Song 1:3-4 (1:3)). For he came and gave off an odor, and his odor filled the world. Whence the odor? From heaven. Follow, then, to heaven, if you do not answer falsely when it is said: Hearts on high, the thought on high, the love on high, the hope on high; lest it rot on earth. You do not dare to put wheat on damp earth, lest it rot, because you have labored and reaped, threshed and winnowed. You seek a place for your wheat, and do you not seek a place for your heart? do you not seek a place for your treasure? Do whatever you can on earth: give out; you will not lose, but store up. And who keeps it? Christ, who also keeps you. He knows how to keep you, does he not know how to keep your treasure? But why does he wish you to change the place of your treasure, except that you may change the place of your heart? For no one thinks except of his treasure. How many are here who hear me now, and their heart is nowhere but in their money-bags? You are on earth, because on earth is what you love: let it be sent into heaven, and your heart will be there. For where your treasure is, there your heart too will be (Mt 6:21).
Ps73-98.13Enarratio in Psalmum 91
Exposition of Psalm 91
Ps73-98.131. Attendite ad Psalmum: det nobis Dominus aperire mysteria quae hic continentur; cum propter fastidium animorum eadem diverse varieque tractantur. Nam nullum aliud canticum nos docet Deus, nisi fidei, spei, et caritatis: ut fides nostra firma sit in ipso, quamdiu non illum videmus, credentes in eum quem non videmus, ut gaudeamus cum viderimus, et fidei nostrae succedat species lucis eius, ubi iam non nobis dicetur: Crede quod non vides; sed, gaude quia vides. Spes etiam nostra incommutabilis sit, et figatur in illo, et non nutet et fluctuet, non agitetur; sicut ipse Deus in quo figitur, non potest agitari. Spes enim modo vocatur; tunc non spes, sed res erit. Tamdiu enim vocatur spes, quamdiu non videtur quod speratur, dicente Apostolo: Spes autem quae videtur, non est spes: quod enim videt quis, quid sperat? Si autem quod non videmus speramus, per patientiam exspectamus . Modo ergo patientia necessaria est, quamdiu veniat quod promissum est. Nemo autem patiens est in bonis. Quando exigitur de homine patientia, in malis agit: quando dicitur: Patiens esto, tolera, sustine, molestia est, sub qua te Deus vult esse fortem, tolerantem, longanimem, patientem. Sed numquid decipit qui promisit? Medicus exserit ferrum ad secandum vulnera, et dicit ei quem secturus est: Patiens esto, sustine, tolera: in doloribus exigit patientiam, sed post dolores promittit salutem. Et ille qui tolerat dolores in ferro medici, nisi sibi proponat sanitatem, quam nondum habet, deficit in dolore quem patitur. Multa ergo mala sunt in isto saeculo, intus, foris; prorsus non cessant, abundant scandala: nemo illa sentit, nisi qui graditur viam Dei. Ei dicitur in omnibus divinis paginis, ut toleret praesentia, speret futura, amet quem non videt, ut amplectatur cum viderit. Caritas enim quae tertia nobis adiungitur ad fidem et spem, maior est supra fidem et spem: quia fides rerum est quae non videntur; erit autem species cum visae fuerint: et spes rei est quae non tenetur; quae adveniente ipsa re, non erit iam spes, quia tenebimus, non sperabimus: caritas autem non novit nisi crescere magis magisque . Si enim amamus quem non videmus, quomodo amaturi sumus cum viderimus? Desiderium ergo nostrum crescat. Christiani non sumus, nisi propter futurum saeculum: nemo praesentia bona speret, nemo sibi promittat felicitatem mundi, quia christianus est; sed utatur felicitate praesenti, ut potest, quomodo potest, quando potest, quantum potest. Cum adest, consolationi Dei gratias agat: cum deest, iustitiae Dei gratias agat. Ubique sit gratus, nusquam ingratus: et Patri consolanti et blandienti gratus sit; et Patri emendanti et flagellanti et disciplinam danti gratus sit; amat enim ille semper, sive blandiatur, sive minetur: et dicat quod audistis in Psalmo: Bonum est confiteri Domino, et psallere nomini tuo, Altissime
1. Attend to the Psalm: may the Lord grant us to open the mysteries which are here contained; since, on account of the weariness of minds, the same things are treated diversely and variously. For God teaches us no other song than that of faith, hope, and love: that our faith be firm in him, as long as we do not see him, believing in him whom we do not see, that we may rejoice when we shall see, and to our faith may succeed the vision of his light, where it will no longer be said to us: Believe what you do not see; but, rejoice because you see. Let our hope too be unchangeable, and be fixed in him, and not waver and fluctuate, not be agitated; as God himself, in whom it is fixed, cannot be agitated. For it is now called hope; then it will be not hope, but reality. For it is called hope so long as that which is hoped for is not seen, the Apostle saying: But hope that is seen is not hope: for what one sees, why does he hope for? But if we hope for what we do not see, we await it with patience (Rom 8:24-25). Now, then, patience is necessary, until what was promised comes. But no one is patient in good things. When patience is demanded of a man, he is in evils: when it is said: Be patient, bear, endure, there is a trouble, under which God wishes you to be strong, enduring, longsuffering, patient. But does he deceive who promised? The physician draws his iron to cut the wounds, and says to the one he is about to cut: Be patient, endure, bear: in the pains he demands patience, but after the pains he promises health. And he who endures the pains under the physician's iron, unless he sets before himself the health which he does not yet have, fails in the pain which he suffers. There are, then, many evils in this world, within, without; they altogether do not cease, scandals abound: no one feels them, except him who walks the way of God. To him it is said in all the divine pages, that he endure present things, hope for future things, love him whom he does not see, that he may embrace him when he shall see. For love, which is joined to us as the third with faith and hope, is greater above faith and hope: because faith is of things which are not seen; but there will be vision when they have been seen: and hope is of a thing which is not held; which, the thing itself coming, will no longer be hope, because we shall hold, not hope: but love knows only to grow more and more (1 Thess 3:12). For if we love him whom we do not see, how shall we love when we see? Therefore let our desire grow. We are not Christians except for the sake of the world to come: let no one hope for present goods, let no one promise himself the happiness of the world, because he is a Christian; but let him use present happiness as he can, how he can, when he can, as much as he can. When it is present, let him give thanks to the consolation of God: when it is absent, let him give thanks to the justice of God. Everywhere let him be grateful, nowhere ungrateful: and to the Father consoling and caressing let him be grateful; and to the Father amending and scourging and giving discipline let him be grateful; for he always loves, whether he caress, or threaten: and let him say what you heard in the Psalm: It is good to confess to the Lord, and to sing to your name, O Most High.
Ps73-98.12. [v. 1.] Titulus Psalmi habet: Psalmus cantici in diem sabbati. Ecce et hodiernus dies sabbati est: hunc in praesenti tempore otio quodam corporaliter languido et fluxo et luxurioso celebrant Iudaei. Vacant enim ad nugas; et cum Deus praeceperit sabbatum, illi in his quae Deus prohibet exercent sabbatum . Vacatio nostra a malis operibus, vacatio illorum a bonis operibus est. Melius est enim arare, quam saltare. Illi ab opere bono vacant; ab opere nugatorio non vacant. Nobis sabbatum indicit Deus. Quale? Primo ubi sit videte. Intus est, in corde est sabbatum nostrum. Multi enim vacant membris, et tumultuantur conscientia. Omnis homo malus, sabbatum habere non potest: nusquam enim illi conquiescit conscientia; necesse est in perturbationibus vivat. Cui autem bona est conscientia, tranquillus est; et ipsa tranquillitas sabbatum est cordis. Attendit enim promissorem Dominum; et si laborat in praesenti, extenditur spe futuri, et serenatur omne nubilum tristitiae; sicut dicit Apostolus: Spe gaudentes . Ipsum autem gaudium in tranquillitate spei nostrae, sabbatum nostrum est. Hoc commendatur, hoc cantatur in isto psalmo, quomodo sit homo christianus in sabbato cordis sui, id est, in vacatione et tranquillitate et serenitate conscientiae suae non perturbatus. Inde dicit hic, unde solent perturbari homines, et docet te agere sabbatum in corde tuo.
2. [v. 1.] The title of the Psalm has: A Psalm of a Song for the sabbath day. Behold today too is the sabbath day: this in the present time the Jews celebrate by a certain bodily leisure, languid and loose and luxurious. For they are at leisure for trifles; and although God commanded the sabbath, they exercise the sabbath in the things which God forbids (Exod 20:8-10). Our leisure is from evil works, their leisure is from good works. For it is better to plow than to dance. They are at leisure from good work; from trifling work they are not at leisure. To us God enjoins a sabbath. Of what kind? First see where it is. It is within, in the heart is our sabbath. For many are at leisure in their members, and are in tumult in their conscience. Every evil man cannot have a sabbath: for nowhere does his conscience rest for him; he must needs live in perturbations. But he who has a good conscience is tranquil; and that very tranquility is the sabbath of the heart. For he attends to the Lord who promises; and if he labors in the present, he is stretched out by the hope of the future, and all the cloud of sadness is cleared away; as the Apostle says: Rejoicing in hope (Rom 12:12). And that very joy in the tranquility of our hope is our sabbath. This is commended, this is sung in this psalm, how a Christian man may be in the sabbath of his heart, that is, in the leisure and tranquility and serenity of his conscience, undisturbed. Hence he says here, whence men are wont to be disturbed, and teaches you to keep the sabbath in your heart.
Ps73-98.23. [v. 2.] Primum est, ut tu ipse, si aliquid profecisti, Deo confitearis ex eo quod profecisti, quia munera ipsius sunt, non merita tua. Hinc incipe sabbatum, non tibi tribuendo quasi non acceperis quod accepisti ; neque excusando te ab eo quod facis mali, quia ipsa sunt tua. Perversi enim homines et perturbati, qui non agunt sabbatum, mala sua Deo tribuunt, bona sua sibi. Si quid boni fecerit: Ego feci, dicit: si quid mali fecerit, quaerit quem accuset, ne confiteatur Deo. Et quid est: Quaerit quem accuset? Si non est valde impius, ad manum habet satanam quem accuset: Satanas fecit, dicit, ipse mihi persuasit: quasi satanas habeat potestatem cogendi. Astutiam suadendi habet. Sed si satanas loqueretur, et taceret Deus, haberes unde te excusares: modo aures tuae positae sunt inter monentem Deum, et suggerentem serpentem. Quare huc flectuntur, hinc avertuntur? Non cessat satanas suadere malum; sed nec Deus cessat admonere bonum. Satanas autem non cogit invitum: in tua potestate est consentire, aut non consentire. Si aliquid persuadente satana mali feceris; dimitte satanam, accusa te, ut accusatione tua Dei misericordiam merearis. Expetis illum accusare qui non habet veniam? Te accusa, et accipis indulgentiam. Deinde multi non accusant satanam, sed accusant fatum. Fatum meum me duxit, dicit. Cum dixeris illi: Quare fecisti? quare peccasti? Et ille: Fato meo malo. Ne dicat: Ego feci, iam manus ad Deum tendit; lingua blasphemat. Nondum quidem hoc aperte dicit, sed tamen attende, et vide quia hoc dicit. Quaeris ab illo quid sit fatum; et dicit: Stellae malae. Quaeris ab illo quis fecit stellas, quis ordinavit stellas; non habet quid tibi respondeat, nisi Deus: Restat ergo ut sive per transennam, sive per cannam longam, sive per proximum, Deum accuset; et cum Deus puniat peccata, Deum faciat auctorem peccatorum suorum. Non potest enim fieri ut puniat quod fecit: punit quod facis, ut liberet quod fecit. Aliquando autem, dimissis omnibus, omnino directe eunt in Deum; et quando peccant, dicunt: Deus hoc voluit; si nollet Deus, non peccarem. Ad hoc monet ut non solum non audiatur ut non pecces, sed accusetur quia peccas? Quid ergo nos docet psalmus iste? Bonum est confiteri Domino. Quid est, confiteri Domino? In utraque re, et in peccato tuo, quia tu fecisti, et in bono facto, confitere Domino, quia ipse fecit. Tunc psalles nomini Dei altissimi: quaerens gloriam Dei, non tuam; nomen ipsius, non tuum. Si enim tu quaeris nomen Dei, quaerit et ipse nomen tuum: si autem tu neglexeris nomen Dei, delet et ipse nomen tuum. Quomodo autem dixi: Quaerit nomen tuum? Quomodo dixit discipulis suis venientibus, posteaquam misit eos evangelizare. Cum fecissent multa miracula, et in nomine Christi daemonia eiecissent, redeuntes dixerunt: Domine, ecce daemonia nobis subiecta sunt. Dixerunt quidem, in nomine tuo; sed ille vidit in eis quia ipsa glorificatione gaudebant, et extollebant se, et ibant inde in superbiam, quia licuit illis expellere daemonia. Vidit illos quaerere gloriam suam, et ait illis, quaerens ipse, imo conservans nomina eorum apud se: Nolite gaudere in hoc; gaudete autem quod nomina vestra scripta sunt in coelo . Ecce ubi habes nomen, si tu nomen Dei non neglegas. Psalle ergo nomini Dei, ut fixum sit apud Deum nomen tuum. Psallere autem quid est, fratres? Psalterium organi genus est; chordas habet. Opus nostrum, psalterium nostrum est: quicumque manibus operatur opera bona, psallit Deo; quicumque ore confitetur, cantat Deo. Canta ore, psalle operibus. Ad quam rem?
3. [v. 2.] The first thing is, that you yourself, if you have made some progress, confess to God from that in which you have made progress, because they are his gifts, not your merits. From this begin the sabbath, by not attributing to yourself as though you had not received what you received (1 Cor 4:7); nor excusing yourself from the evil that you do, because that is your own. For perverse and disturbed men, who do not keep the sabbath, attribute their evils to God, their goods to themselves. If he has done any good: I did it, he says: if he has done any evil, he seeks whom to accuse, that he may not confess to God. And what is it: He seeks whom to accuse? If he is not very impious, he has at hand Satan to accuse: Satan did it, he says, he himself persuaded me: as though Satan had the power of compelling. He has the cunning of persuading. But if Satan were speaking, and God were silent, you would have whence to excuse yourself: but now your ears are set between God admonishing, and the serpent suggesting. Why are they turned hither, turned away from here? Satan does not cease to persuade evil; but neither does God cease to admonish good. But Satan does not compel the unwilling: it is in your power to consent, or not to consent. If you have done some evil with Satan persuading; dismiss Satan, accuse yourself, that by your accusation you may deserve the mercy of God. Do you seek to accuse him who has no pardon? Accuse yourself, and you receive indulgence. Then many do not accuse Satan, but accuse fate. My fate led me, he says. When you say to him: Why did you do it? why did you sin? And he: By my evil fate. Lest he say: I did it, now he stretches his hands to God; his tongue blasphemes. He does not indeed say this openly, but yet attend, and see that he says this. You ask of him what fate is; and he says: Evil stars. You ask of him who made the stars, who ordained the stars; he has nothing to answer you, except God: It remains, then, that whether through a lattice, or through a long reed, or through a neighbor, he accuses God; and when God punishes sins, he makes God the author of his sins. For it cannot be that he punishes what he made: he punishes what you do, that he may free what he made. But sometimes, all things being dismissed, they go altogether directly against God; and when they sin, they say: God willed this; if God did not will it, I would not sin. To this end does he admonish, that not only it not be heeded that you sin not, but that it be accused that you sin? What, then, does this psalm teach us? It is good to confess to the Lord. What is, to confess to the Lord? In both things, both in your sin, because you did it, and in the good deed, confess to the Lord, because he did it. Then you will sing to the name of God the Most High: seeking the glory of God, not your own; his name, not yours. For if you seek the name of God, he too seeks your name: but if you neglect the name of God, he too blots out your name. But how did I say: He seeks your name? As he said to his disciples coming, after he sent them to evangelize. When they had done many miracles, and in the name of Christ had cast out demons, returning they said: Lord, behold the demons are subject to us. They said indeed, in your name; but he saw in them that they rejoiced at that very glorification, and exalted themselves, and were going thence into pride, because it was permitted them to cast out demons. He saw them seeking their own glory, and said to them, seeking himself, rather preserving their names with himself: Do not rejoice in this; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven (Lk 10:17, 20). Behold where you have your name, if you do not neglect the name of God. Sing, then, to the name of God, that your name may be fixed with God. But what is it to sing (psallere), brothers? The psaltery is a kind of instrument; it has strings. Our work is our psaltery: whoever works good works with his hands sings (psallit) to God; whoever confesses with his mouth sings to God. Sing with the mouth, make music (psalle) with works. To what thing?
Ps73-98.34. [v. 3.] Ad annuntiandum mane misericordiam tuam, et veritatem tuam per noctem. Quid sibi vult quia mane annuntianda est misericordia Dei, et per noctem veritas Dei? Mane dicitur, quando nobis bene est: nox dicitur, quando tristitia tribulationis est. Quid ergo dixit breviter? Quando tibi bene est, gaude Deo, quia misericordia ipsius est. Iam tu forte diceres: Si ergo gaudeo Deo, quando mihi bene est, quia misericordia ipsius est; quando in tristitia, in tribulatione sum, quid facio? Misericordia ipsius est, quando mihi bene est; crudelitas ergo ipsius, quando male est? Si laudo misericordiam, quando bene est; reprehendam ergo crudelitatem, quando male est? Non. Sed quando bene est, lauda misericordiam; quando male, lauda veritatem: quia peccata flagellat, non est iniquus. In nocte erat Daniel, quando orabat: erat enim in captivitate Ierusalem, erat in potestate hostium. Tunc multa mala sancti patiebantur: tunc ipse in lacum leonum missus est, tunc tres pueri in ignem praecipitati sunt . Haec patiebatur in captivitate populus Israel: nox erat. Per noctem confitebatur Daniel veritatem Dei; dicebat in oratione: Peccavimus, impie egimus, iniquitatem fecimus: tibi, Domine, gloria, nobis confusio . Veritatem Dei annuntiabat per noctem. Quid est, veritatem Dei annuntiare per noctem? Non accusare Deum, quia pateris aliquid mali; sed tribuere illud peccatis tuis, emendationi ipsius: Ad annuntiandum mane misericordiam ipsius, et veritatem per noctem. Cum misericordiam annuntias mane, et veritatem per noctem, semper laudas Deum, semper confiteris Deo, et psallis nomini eius.
4. [v. 3.] To announce your mercy in the morning, and your truth through the night. What does it mean that in the morning the mercy of God is to be announced, and through the night the truth of God? Morning is said, when it is well with us: night is said, when there is the sadness of tribulation. What, then, did he say briefly? When it is well with you, rejoice in God, because it is his mercy. Now perhaps you would say: If, then, I rejoice in God when it is well with me, because it is his mercy; when I am in sadness, in tribulation, what do I do? It is his mercy, when it is well with me; is it, then, his cruelty, when it is ill? If I praise the mercy, when it is well; shall I, then, reprove the cruelty, when it is ill? No. But when it is well, praise the mercy; when ill, praise the truth: because he scourges sins, he is not unjust. Daniel was in the night, when he prayed: for he was in the captivity of Jerusalem, he was in the power of the enemies. Then the saints were suffering many evils: then he himself was cast into the lions' den, then the three boys were cast into the fire (Dan 6:16; 3:21). These things the people of Israel was suffering in the captivity: it was night. Through the night Daniel was confessing the truth of God; he said in prayer: We have sinned, we have done impiously, we have committed iniquity: to you, O Lord, glory, to us confusion (Dan 9:5, 7). He was announcing the truth of God through the night. What is it to announce the truth of God through the night? Not to accuse God, because you suffer some evil; but to attribute it to your sins, to his amending: To announce his mercy in the morning, and his truth through the night. When you announce mercy in the morning, and truth through the night, you always praise God, you always confess to God, and sing to his name.
Ps73-98.45. [v. 4.] In decachordo psalterio, cum cantico in cithara. Decachordum psalterium non modo audistis. Decachorum psalterium significat decem praecepta Legis. Sed cantare in illo opus est, non portare psalterium. Nam et Iudaei habent Legem; portant, non psallunt. Qui sunt qui psallunt? Qui operantur. Parum est: qui operantur cum tristitia, nondum psallunt. Qui sunt qui psallunt? Qui cum hilaritate faciunt bene. In psallendo enim hilaritas est. Et quid dicit Apostolus? Hilarem enim datorem diligit Deus . Quidquid facis, cum hilaritate fac: bonum tunc et bene facis. Si autem cum tristitia facis, fit de te, non facis; et portas magis psalterium, non cantas. In psalterio decachordo, cum cantico in cithara: hoc est, verbo et opere. Cum cantico, verbo; in cithara, opere. Si verba sola dicis, quasi canticum solum habes, citharam non habes: si operaris, et non loqueris, quasi solam citharam habes. Propter hoc et loquere bene, et fac bene, si vis habere canticum cum cithara.
5. [v. 4.] On the ten-stringed psaltery, with a song on the harp. The ten-stringed psaltery you heard not long ago. The ten-stringed psaltery signifies the ten precepts of the Law. But it is needful to sing on it, not to carry the psaltery. For the Jews too have the Law; they carry it, they do not make music. Who are they who make music? Those who work. It is little: those who work with sadness do not yet make music. Who are they who make music? Those who do good with cheerfulness. For in music-making there is cheerfulness. And what does the Apostle say? For God loves a cheerful giver (2 Cor 9:7). Whatever you do, do with cheerfulness: then you do good and well. But if you do with sadness, it is done of you, you do not do it; and you rather carry the psaltery, you do not sing. On the ten-stringed psaltery, with a song on the harp: that is, in word and in deed. With a song, in word; on the harp, in deed. If you say words alone, you have as it were a song alone, you do not have a harp: if you work, and do not speak, you have as it were a harp alone. On account of this both speak well, and do well, if you wish to have a song with a harp.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 5.] Quia iucundasti me, Domine, in factura tua, et in operibus manuum tuarum exsultabo. Videtis quid dicat. Tu me fecisti bene viventem, tu me formasti: si quid forte boni facio, in factura manuum tuarum exsultabo: quomodo dicit Apostolus: Ipsius enim sumus figmentum, creati in operibus bonis . Nisi enim te formaret ad opera bona, non nosses nisi opera tua mala. Qui enim loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur : hoc Evangelium dicit. Omne peccatum mendacium est. Contra legem enim et contra veritatem quidquid est, mendacium dicitur. Ergo quid ait? Qui loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur; id est, qui peccat, de suo peccat. Attendite sententiam contra. Si enim qui loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur; restat ut qui loquitur veritatem, de Dei loquatur. Ideo dicitur in alio loco: Deus solus verax; omnis autem homo mendax . Non tibi dicitur in hac sententia: Vade, securus mentire, quia homo es: imo vide te hominem, quia mendax es; et ut sis verax, bibe veritatem, ut de Deo ructes, ut sis verax. Quia de tuo illam non potes habere, restat ut inde illam bibas, unde fluit. Quomodo si a luce recesseris, in tenebris es: quomodo lapis non de se fervet, sed vel a sole vel ab igne, si eum calori subtraxeris, frigescit; ibi apparet, quia quod fervebat, non erat ipsius; sed fervebat vel a sole vel ab igne: sic et tu si a Deo recesseris, frigesces; si ad Deum accesseris, fervesces; sicut dicit Apostolus: Spiritu ferventes . Item de luce quid dicit? Si ad eum accesseris, in lumine eris; ideo psalmus dicit: Accedite ad eum, et illuminamini; et vultus vestri non erubescent . Quia ergo nihil boni potes operari, nisi illuminatus a lumine Dei, et fervefactus a Spiritu Dei; quando videris te bene operantem, confitere Deo, et dic quod ait Apostolus, dic tibi ne extollaris: Quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis? Hic ergo confitetur Deo et docet nos bonam confessionem, quia dicit: Iucundasti me, Domine, in factura tua, et in operibus manuum tuarum exsultabo.
6. [v. 5.] For you have made me glad, O Lord, in your making, and in the works of your hands I will exult. You see what he says. You made me living well, you formed me: if perhaps I do any good, in the making of your hands I will exult: as the Apostle says: For we are his workmanship, created in good works (Eph 2:10). For unless he formed you for good works, you would know nothing but your own evil works. For he who speaks a lie, speaks of his own (Jn 8:44): this the Gospel says. Every sin is a lie. For whatever is against the law and against the truth is called a lie. Therefore what does he say? He who speaks a lie, speaks of his own; that is, he who sins, sins of his own. Attend to the sentence on the contrary side. For if he who speaks a lie speaks of his own; it remains that he who speaks the truth speaks of God's. Therefore it is said in another place: God alone is truthful; but every man is a liar (Rom 3:4; Ps 116:11 (115:11)). It is not said to you in this sentence: Go, lie securely, because you are a man: rather see yourself a man, because you are a liar; and that you may be truthful, drink the truth, that you may belch forth of God, that you may be truthful. Because of your own you cannot have it, it remains that you drink it from there whence it flows. As if you withdraw from the light, you are in darkness: as a stone is not hot of itself, but either from the sun or from the fire, if you withdraw it from the heat, it grows cold; there it appears that what was hot was not its own; but it was hot either from the sun or from the fire: so you too, if you withdraw from God, will grow cold; if you approach God, you will grow hot; as the Apostle says: Fervent in spirit (Rom 12:11). Likewise of the light what does he say? If you approach him, you will be in the light; therefore the psalm says: Draw near to him, and be enlightened; and your faces shall not be ashamed (Ps 34:5 (33:6)). Since, then, you can work no good, except enlightened by the light of God, and made fervent by the Spirit of God; when you see yourself working well, confess to God, and say what the Apostle says, say to yourself lest you be exalted: For what have you that you have not received? But if you have received, why do you glory as though you had not received (1 Cor 4:7)? Here, then, he confesses to God and teaches us a good confession, because he says: You have made me glad, O Lord, in your making, and in the works of your hands I will exult.
Ps73-98.67. Quid agimus de illis qui male vivunt, et florent? Hinc enim perturbatum animum habet qui perdit sabbatum: videt se in bonis operibus quotidie versantem, et laborantem in angustia rerum, forte in inopia rei familiaris, forte in fame et siti et nuditate, forte se in carcere bona facientem, et illum a quo in carcerem missus est mala facientem et exsultantem; et subintrat cor pessima cogitatio adversus Deum, et dicit: Deus, quare tibi servio? quare oboedio verbis tuis? Non rapui aliena, non furtum feci, non hominem occidi, non cuiusquam rem concupivi, non falsum testimonium adversus aliquem dixi, non patri vel matri iniuriam feci, non ad idola inclinatus sum, non accepi nomen Domini Dei in vanum: servavi me a peccato. Enumerat decem chordas, id est, decem praecepta legis, et interrogat se secundum singula, et videt se non peccasse, nec in uno; et contristatur quia talia mala patitur . Et illi qui, non dico, aliquas chordas tangunt, sed nec tangunt ipsum psalterium, et nihil boni operantur, consulunt idola: et forte tunc videntur christiani, quando nihil mali patitur domus eorum; quando autem aliqua ibi tribulatio est, currunt ad pythonem, aut sortilegum, aut mathematicum. Dicitur illi nomen Christi; subsannat, torquet os. Dicitur illi: Fidelis, consulis mathematicum? Et ille: Recede a me: ipse mihi prodidit res meas; nam perdidissem, et in planctu remansissem. Homo bone, nonne signas te signo crucis Christi? Et lex omnia ista prohibet. Gaudes quia res tuas invenisti; non es tristis quia tu peristi? Quanto melius tunica tua periret quam anima tua? Subsannat in his omnibus; contumeliosus est parentibus, odit inimicum, insectatur usque ad mortem, furatur ubi occasionem invenerit, a falso testimonio non cessat, insidiatur matrimonio alieno, concupiscit rem proximi sui: facit haec omnia, et floret in divitiis, in honoribus, in excellentia mundi huius. Videt eum ille miser bene operans, et mala patiens; perturbatur et dicit: Deus, puto, mali tibi placent, et bonos odisti, amas eos qui faciunt iniquitatem. Si commotus fuerit, et illi cogitationi consenserit, perdet sabbatum de corde: iam incipit ad psalterium hoc non attendere; deviavit inde, sine causa cantat: Bonum est confiteri Domino, et psallere nomini tuo, Altissime . Iam perdito sabbato ab interiore homine et exclusa quiete cordis, et bona cogitatione repulsa, incipit iam imitari illum quem videt in malis florentem; et convertit se et ipse ad facienda mala. Deus autem patiens est, quia aeternus est, et novit diem iudicii sui, ubi omnia examinat.
7. What do we do about those who live ill, and flourish? For hence he has a disturbed soul who loses the sabbath: he sees himself daily engaged in good works, and laboring in straitness of affairs, perhaps in want of family means, perhaps in hunger and thirst and nakedness, perhaps doing good things in prison, and that man by whom he was sent to prison doing evil things and exulting; and there creeps into the heart a most evil thought against God, and he says: God, why do I serve you? why do I obey your words? I have not seized the goods of others, I have not committed theft, I have not killed a man, I have not coveted anyone's property, I have not said false testimony against anyone, I have not done injury to father or mother, I have not bowed to idols, I have not taken the name of the Lord God in vain: I have kept myself from sin. He enumerates the ten strings, that is, the ten precepts of the law, and questions himself according to each, and sees that he has not sinned, not even in one; and he is saddened because he suffers such evils. And those who, I do not say touch some strings, but do not even touch the psaltery itself, and work no good, consult idols: and perhaps they then seem Christians, when their house suffers no evil; but when there is some tribulation there, they run to the soothsayer, or the diviner, or the astrologer. The name of Christ is said to him; he sneers, he twists his mouth. It is said to him: Faithful man, do you consult the astrologer? And he: Depart from me: he himself disclosed to me my goods; for I would have lost them, and would have remained in mourning. Good man, do you not sign yourself with the sign of the cross of Christ? And the Law forbids all these things. You rejoice because you found your goods; are you not sad because you yourself have perished? How much better that your tunic should perish than your soul? He sneers at all these things; he is insulting to his parents, he hates his enemy, he pursues him even to death, he steals where he finds the occasion, he does not cease from false testimony, he plots against another's marriage, he covets his neighbor's property: he does all these things, and flourishes in riches, in honors, in the excellence of this world. That wretched man, doing good and suffering evil, sees him; he is disturbed and says: God, I think, the evil please you, and you hate the good, you love those who do iniquity. If he is moved, and consents to that thought, he will lose the sabbath from his heart: now he begins not to attend to this psaltery; he has deviated from it, he sings without cause: It is good to confess to the Lord, and to sing to your name, O Most High. Now, the sabbath being lost from the inner man and the rest of the heart shut out, and the good thought repelled, he begins now to imitate the man whom he sees flourishing in evils; and he himself too turns to doing evil things. But God is patient, because he is eternal, and knows the day of his judgment, where he examines all things.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 6.] Hoc nos docens quid ait? Quam magnificata sunt opera tua, Domine! Nimis profundae factae sunt cogitationes tuae. Revera, fratres mei, nullum mare tam profundum est quam est ista cogitatio Dei, ut mali floreant, et boni laborent: nihil tam profundum, nihil tam altum; ibi naufragat omnis infidelis, in isto alto, in isto profundo. Vis transire profundum hoc? A ligno Christi noli resilire; non mergeris: tene te ad Christum. Quid est quod dico, tene te ad Christum? Ideo voluit ipse in terra laborare. Audistis, cum propheta legeretur, non avertisse eum scapulas a flagellis, non avertisse eum faciem a sputis hominum, non avertisse maxillam a psalmis eorum : quare omnia ista pati voluit, nisi ut consoletur patientes? Et poterat et ipse in fine resuscitare carnem suam; sed tu qui non videras, non esset quod sperares: non distulit resurrectionem suam, ne tu adhuc dubitares. Eo ergo fine patere et tolera tribulationes in mundo, quem attendisti in Christo; et non te moveant qui faciunt mala, et in isto saeculo florent. Nimis profundae factae sunt cogitationes Dei. Ubi est cogitatio Dei? Ad praesens habenas laxat; sed postea astringet. Noli gaudere ad piscem qui in esca sua exsultat; nondum traxit hamum piscator: nam iam ille hamum habet in faucibus. Et quod tibi videtur longum, breve est: omnia ista cito transeunt. Quid est longa vita hominis ad aeternitatem Dei? Vis esse longanimis? Vide aeternitatem Dei. Nam attendis ad dies tuos paucos, et diebus tuis paucis vis impleri omnia. Quae omnia? Ut damnentur omnes impii, et coronentur omnes boni. Istis diebus tuis vis haec impleri? Implet illa Deus tempore suo. Quid tu taedium pateris et facis? Aeternus est; tardat, longanimis est: tu autem dicis: Ideo ego non sum longanimis, quia temporalis sum. Sed in potestate habes: iunge cor tuum aeternitati Dei, et cum illo aeternus eris. Quid enim dictum est de temporalibus? Omnis caro fenum, et omnis claritas carnis ut flos feni: fenum aruit, et flos decidit. Omnia ergo arescunt et decidunt; non verbum illud: Verbum enim Domini manet in aeternum . Transit fenum, transit claritas feni; sed habes quo te teneas: Verbum Domini manet in aeternum. Dic ergo illi: Nimis profundae factae sunt cogitationes tuae. Tenuisti lignum, transis per istam profunditatem. Vides ibi aliquid? intellegis ibi aliquid? Intellego, dicis. Si iam christianus es, et bene eruditus, dicis: Deus iudicio suo reservat omnia. Boni laborant, quia flagellantur ut filii: mali exsultant, quia damnantur ut alieni. Duos filios habet homo; alterum castigat, alterum dimittit: facit unus male, et non corripitur a patre; alter mox ut se moverit, colaphis caeditur, flagellatur. Unde ille dimittitur, ille caeditur, nisi quia huic caeso haereditas servatur, ille autem dimissus exhaeredatus est? Videt eum non habere spem, et dimittit eum ut faciat quod vult. Puer autem qui flagellatur, si cor non habuerit, et imprudens fuerit et stultus, gratulatur fratri suo qui non vapulat; et gemit de se, et dicit in corde suo: Tanta mala facit frater meus, quidquid vult facit contra praecepta patris mei, et nemo illi facit verbum durum; ego, mox ut me movero, caedor. Stultus est, imprudens est; attendit quid patitur, non attendit quid illi servatur.
8. [v. 6.] Teaching us this, what does he say? How magnified are your works, O Lord! Exceedingly deep are your thoughts. Truly, my brothers, no sea is so deep as is this thought of God, that the evil flourish, and the good labor: nothing so deep, nothing so high; there every unbeliever is shipwrecked, in that deep, in that depth. Do you wish to cross this depth? Do not spring back from the wood of Christ; you will not be drowned: hold yourself to Christ. What is it that I say, hold yourself to Christ? For this he himself willed to labor on earth. You heard, when the prophet was read, that he did not turn his back away from the scourges, that he did not turn his face away from the spittle of men, that he did not turn his cheek from their blows (Isa 50:6): why did he will to suffer all these things, except that he might console those who suffer? And he could even have raised his flesh at the end; but you who had not seen, would have nothing to hope: he did not defer his resurrection, lest you still doubt. To this end, then, suffer and endure tribulations in the world, which you attended to in Christ; and let not those move you who do evil things, and flourish in this world. Exceedingly deep are the thoughts of God. Where is the thought of God? For the present he loosens the reins; but afterward he will tighten them. Do not rejoice at the fish that exults in its bait; the fisherman has not yet drawn the hook: for he already has the hook in its jaws. And what seems long to you is short: all these things quickly pass. What is the long life of man to the eternity of God? Do you wish to be longsuffering? See the eternity of God. For you attend to your few days, and in your few days you wish all things to be fulfilled. What all things? That all the impious be condemned, and all the good crowned. In those your days do you wish these things to be fulfilled? God fulfills them in his own time. Why do you suffer and make weariness? He is eternal; he delays, he is longsuffering: but you say: Therefore I am not longsuffering, because I am temporal. But it is in your power: join your heart to the eternity of God, and with him you will be eternal. For what was said of temporal things? All flesh is grass, and all the glory of the flesh as the flower of grass: the grass has dried up, and the flower has fallen. All things, then, dry up and fall; not that word: The word of the Lord abides forever (Isa 40:6-8; 1 Pet 1:24-25). The grass passes, the glory of the grass passes; but you have whereby to hold yourself: The word of the Lord abides forever. Say, then, to him: Exceedingly deep are your thoughts. You have held the wood, you cross through that depth. Do you see anything there? do you understand anything there? I understand, you say. If you are now a Christian, and well instructed, you say: God reserves all things for his own judgment. The good labor, because they are scourged as sons: the evil exult, because they are condemned as aliens. A man has two sons; one he chastises, the other he dismisses: the one does evil, and is not rebuked by the father; the other, as soon as he stirs, is struck with blows, scourged. Whence is that one dismissed, this one struck, except because for this one struck the inheritance is kept, but that one dismissed is disinherited? He sees that he has no hope, and dismisses him to do what he wishes. But the boy who is scourged, if he has no heart, and is imprudent and foolish, congratulates his brother who is not beaten; and groans about himself, and says in his heart: My brother does such great evils, does whatever he wishes against the precepts of my father, and no one says a hard word to him; I, as soon as I stir, am beaten. He is foolish, he is imprudent; he attends to what he suffers, he does not attend to what is kept for him.
Ps73-98.89. [vv. 7.8.] Ideo cum dixisset: Nimis profundae factae sunt cogitationes tuae; subiecit statim: Vir imprudens non cognoscet, et stultus non intelleget ea. Quae sunt quae non intelleget stultus, et quae non cognoscet imprudens? Cum exoriuntur peccatores sicut fenum. Quid est, sicut fenum? Virent cum hiems est; sed arescent aestate. Attendis florem feni. Quid citius transit? Quid lucidius? quid viridius? Non te delectet viriditas ipsius, sed time ariditatem ipsius. Audisti peccatores sicut fenum, audi et iustos: Quoniam ecce . Interim videte peccatores; sicut fenum florent, bene: sed qui sunt qui non cognoscunt? Stulti et imprudentes. Cum exoriuntur peccatores sicut fenum, et prospexerint omnes qui operantur iniquitatem. Omnes qui in corde suo non recta sentiunt de Deo, prospexerunt peccatores exorientes sicut fenum, id est, florentes ad tempus. Quare illos prospiciunt? Ut intereant in saeculum saeculi. Attendunt enim florem ipsorum temporalem, imitantur illos, et volentes cum illis florere ad tempus, intereunt in aeternum: hoc est: Ut intereant in saeculum saeculi.
9. [vv. 7-8.] Therefore, when he had said: Exceedingly deep are your thoughts; he straightway subjoined: The imprudent man shall not know, and the fool shall not understand these things. What are the things which the fool shall not understand, and the imprudent shall not know? When sinners spring up like grass. What is, like grass? They are green when it is winter; but they will dry up in summer. You attend to the flower of the grass. What passes more quickly? What is more shining? what greener? Let not its greenness delight you, but fear its drying up. You heard sinners like grass, hear too of the righteous: For behold. Meanwhile see the sinners; like grass they flourish, well: but who are they who do not know? The fools and the imprudent. When the sinners spring up like grass, and all who work iniquity look forth. All who in their heart do not think rightly of God, have looked forth at the sinners springing up like grass, that is, flourishing for a time. Why do they look forth at them? That they may perish forever and ever. For they attend to their temporal flower, they imitate them, and wishing to flourish with them for a time, they perish forever: this is: That they may perish forever and ever.
Ps73-98.910. [vv. 9.10.] Tu autem Altissimus in aeternum es, Domine. Expectans desuper ex aeternitate tua quando transeat tempus iniquorum, et veniat tempus iustorum. Quoniam ecce. Intendite, fratres. Iam et ipse qui loquitur (loquitur enim ex persona nostra, loquitur ex persona corporis Christi: Christus enim loquitur in corpore suo, id est, in Ecclesia sua), iam iunxit se aeternitati Dei: sicut vobis paulo ante dicebam, longanimis est Deus et patiens, omnia ista quae videt mala a malis fieri tolerat. Quare? Quia aeternus est, et videt quid illis servet. Vis et tu esse longanimis et patiens? Iunge te aeternitati Dei; cum illo exspecta illa quae infra te sunt: cum enim adhaeserit cor tuum Altissimo, infra te erunt omnia mortalia; et dic quod sequitur: Quoniam ecce inimici tui peribunt. Qui modo florent, postea peribunt. Qui sunt inimici Dei? Fratres, forte illos solos putatis inimicos Dei qui blasphemant? Sunt quidem et ipsi, et atroces isti qui nec lingua nec cogitationibus malis parcunt iniuriis Dei. Et quid faciunt Deo excelso, aeterno? Si pugno in columnam ferias, tu laederis: et putas quia blasphemia Deum percutiens non tu disrumperis? nam nihil facis Deo. Sed inimici Dei aperte blasphematores sunt, et quotidie occulti inveniuntur. Cavete tales inimicitias Dei. Quosdam enim occultos inimicos Dei Scriptura aperit; ut quia non illos potes nosse corde tuo, noveris illos in Scriptura Dei, et caveas inveniri cum illis. Aperte dicit Iacobus in Epistola sua: Nescitis quia amicus huius mundi, inimicus Dei constituitur? Audisti. Non vis esse inimicus Dei? Noli esse amicus huius mundi: nam si amicus fueris huius mundi, inimicus eris Deo. Quomodo enim non potest fieri adultera coniux, nisi inimica sit viro suo: sic anima adultera amore rerum saecularium, non potest nisi inimica esse Deo. Timet, sed non amat: poenam timet, non iustitia delectatur. Ergo inimici Dei omnes amatores mundi, omnes inquisitores nugarum, omnes consultores sortilegorum, mathematicorum, pythonum. Intrent ecclesias, non intrent ecclesias; inimici Dei sunt. Ad tempus possunt florere sicut fenum; peribunt autem, cum ille inspicere coeperit, et iudicium suum in omnem carnem adduxerit. Iunge te Scripturae Dei, et dic illud cum isto psalmo: Quoniam ecce inimici tui peribunt. Non ibi inveniaris, ubi peribunt. Et dispergentur omnes qui operantur iniquitatem.
10. [vv. 9-10.] But you, O Lord, are the Most High forever. Awaiting from above, from your eternity, when the time of the unjust may pass, and the time of the just may come. For behold. Attend, brothers. Now he himself who speaks (for he speaks from our person, he speaks from the person of the body of Christ: for Christ speaks in his body, that is, in his Church), now he has joined himself to the eternity of God: as I said to you a little before, God is longsuffering and patient, all these evils which he sees done by the evil he endures. Why? Because he is eternal, and sees what he keeps for them. Do you too wish to be longsuffering and patient? Join yourself to the eternity of God; with him await those things which are beneath you: for when your heart has clung to the Most High, all mortal things will be beneath you; and say what follows: For behold, your enemies shall perish. Those who now flourish, afterward shall perish. Who are the enemies of God? Brothers, do you perhaps suppose those alone to be enemies of God who blaspheme? They indeed are, and those savage ones who spare not the injuries of God either with tongue or with evil thoughts. And what do they do to God exalted, eternal? If you strike a column with your fist, you are hurt: and do you suppose that blasphemy, striking God, does not break you, since you do nothing to God? But the enemies of God are openly blasphemers, and daily the hidden ones are found. Beware of such enmities of God. For Scripture discloses certain hidden enemies of God; that, since you cannot know them with your heart, you may know them in the Scripture of God, and beware lest you be found with them. Openly James says in his Epistle: Do you not know that the friend of this world is constituted an enemy of God (Jas 4:4)? You have heard. Do you not wish to be an enemy of God? Do not be a friend of this world: for if you are a friend of this world, you will be an enemy of God. For as a married woman cannot become an adulteress, unless she is an enemy of her husband: so the soul, an adulteress by the love of worldly things, cannot but be an enemy of God. It fears, but does not love: it fears the punishment, it is not delighted by righteousness. Therefore enemies of God are all the lovers of the world, all the seekers of trifles, all the consulters of soothsayers, astrologers, diviners. Let them enter the churches, let them not enter the churches; they are enemies of God. For a time they can flourish like grass; but they will perish, when he begins to look forth, and brings his judgment upon all flesh. Join yourself to the Scripture of God, and say it with this psalm: For behold, your enemies shall perish. Be not found there, where they shall perish. And all who work iniquity shall be scattered.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 11.] Quid tu qui laboras modo, si inimici Dei peribunt, et dispergentur omnes qui operantur iniquitatem? tu qui inter ista scandala, inter iniquitates humanas gemis, qui tribularis in carne, sed gaudes in corde, quid tu? quae tibi spes, o corpus Christi? O Christe, qui in coelis sedes ad dexteram Patris, sed pedibus tuis et membris tuis laboras in terra, et dicis: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? tu quam spem habebis, si inimici Dei peribunt, et dispergentur omnes qui operantur iniquitatem? quid tibi erit? Et exaltabitur sicut unicornis cornu meum. Quare dixit, sicut unicornis? Aliquando unicornis significat superbiam, aliquando unicornis exaltationem unitatis significat: quia unitas exaltatur, omnes haereses cum inimicis Dei peribunt. Et exaltabitur sicut unicornis cornu meum. Et quando erit? Et senectus mea in misericordia pingui. Quid dixit, senectus mea? Novissima mea. Quomodo in aetatibus nostris novissima senectus est; sic totum hoc quod modo patitur corpus Christi in laboribus, in aerumnis, in vigiliis, in fame, in siti, in scandalis, in iniquitatibus, in pressuris, iuventus ipsius est: senectus ipsius, id est, novissima ipsius in laetitia erunt. Et intendat Caritas vestra, quia dixit senectutem, ne putetis et mortem: homo enim in carne ideo senescit, ut moriatur. Senecta Ecclesiae candida erit recte factis, morte autem non corrumpetur. Quod est caput senis, hoc erunt opera nostra. Videtis quemadmodum canescat caput, et inalbescat, quantumcumque senectus accedit. Qui bene senescit ordine suo, quaeris illi aliquando in capite capillum nigrum, et non invenis: sic cum fuerit vita nostra talis, ut quaeratur nigritudo peccatorum, et non inveniatur; senecta ista iuvenilis est, senecta ista viridis est, semper virebit. Audistis de feno peccatorum, audite de senecta iustorum: Senectus in mea misericordia pingui.
11. [v. 11.] What of you who labor now, if the enemies of God shall perish, and all who work iniquity shall be scattered? you who amid these scandals, amid human iniquities groan, who are troubled in the flesh, but rejoice in heart, what of you? what hope have you, O body of Christ? O Christ, who sit in heaven at the right hand of the Father, but with your feet and your members labor on earth, and say: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me (Acts 9:4)? what hope will you have, if the enemies of God shall perish, and all who work iniquity shall be scattered? what will there be for you? And my horn shall be exalted like that of a unicorn. Why did he say, like that of a unicorn? Sometimes a unicorn signifies pride, sometimes a unicorn signifies the exaltation of unity: because unity is exalted, all heresies with the enemies of God shall perish. And my horn shall be exalted like that of a unicorn. And when will it be? And my old age in rich mercy. What did he say, my old age? My last things. As in our ages the last is old age; so all this which the body of Christ now suffers in labors, in troubles, in vigils, in hunger, in thirst, in scandals, in iniquities, in pressures, is its youth: its old age, that is, its last things, will be in gladness. And let Your Charity attend, because he said old age, lest you suppose death too: for a man in the flesh grows old for this end, that he may die. But the old age of the Church will be white with right deeds, but it will not be corrupted by death. What the head of an old man is, this will be our works. You see how the head grows white, and whitens, the more old age comes on. He who grows old well in his order, you sometimes seek for him a black hair on the head, and do not find it: so when our life is such, that the blackness of sins is sought, and not found; this old age is youthful, this old age is green, it will always be green. You heard of the grass of sinners, hear of the old age of the righteous: My old age in rich mercy.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 12.] Et respexit oculus meus in inimicis meis. Quos dicit inimicos suos? Omnes qui operantur iniquitatem. Noli attendere quia amicus tuus est iniquus: incurrat negotium, et ibi illum probas. Incipis venire contra iniquitatem ipsius, et ibi videbis, quia quando tibi blandiebatur, inimicus erat; sed nondum pulsaveras, non ut institueretur in corde quod non erat, sed ut erumperet quod erat. Et respexit oculus meus in inimicis meis; et in eis qui insurgunt in me malignantibus, audiet auris mea. Quando? In senecta. Quid est, in senecta? In novissimo. Et quid audiet auris nostra? Stantes ad dexteram audiemus quod dicetur eis qui sunt ad sinistram: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius . Ab isto auditu malo iustus non timebit. Scitis quia dictum est in quodam psalmo: In memoria aeterna erit iustus; ab auditu malo non timebit . Quo auditu malo? Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius. Et in eis qui insurgunt in me malignantibus, audiet auris mea.
12. [v. 12.] And my eye has looked forth upon my enemies. Whom does he call his enemies? All who work iniquity. Do not attend to the fact that the iniquitous is your friend: let a matter arise, and there you test him. You begin to come against his iniquity, and there you will see, that when he was caressing you, he was an enemy; but you had not yet struck, not that there might be set up in the heart what was not, but that what was might burst forth. And my eye has looked forth upon my enemies; and my ear shall hear of those rising against me, the malignant. When? In old age. What is, in old age? In the last things. And what shall our ear hear? Standing at the right hand we shall hear what shall be said to those who are at the left: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:41). From this evil hearing the righteous shall not fear. You know that it was said in a certain psalm: The righteous shall be in everlasting memory; he shall not fear from an evil hearing (Ps 112:6-7 (111:6-7)). From what evil hearing? Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels. And my ear shall hear of those rising against me, the malignant.
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 13.] Transit fenum, transit flos peccatorum: quid de iustis? Iustus ut palma florebit. Illi exoriuntur sicut fenum; iustus ut palma florebit. In palma altitudinem significavit. Forte et hoc significavit in palma, quia in novissimis suis pulchra est; ut initium eius a terra ducas, finem ipsius in cacumine, ubi habet totam pulchritudinem: aspera radix videtur in terra, pulchra coma sub coelo est. Erit ergo et tua pulchritudo in fine. Radix tua fixa sit: sed sursum versus habemus radicem nostram. Radix enim nostra Christus est, qui ascendit in coelum. Humiliatus exaltabitur. Velut cedrus in Libano, multiplicabitur. Videte quas arbores dixit: Iustus ut palma florebit; velut cedrus in Libano, multiplicabitur. Numquid cum sol exierit, arescit palma? numquid arescit cedrus? Cum autem sol candens aliquando fuerit, arescit fenum. Veniet ergo iudicium, ut arescant peccatores, et virescant fideles. Velut cedrus in Libano, multiplicabitur.
13. [v. 13.] The grass passes, the flower of the sinners passes: what of the righteous? The righteous shall flourish like a palm. Those spring up like grass; the righteous shall flourish like a palm. By the palm he signified height. Perhaps he also signified this by the palm, that in its last parts it is beautiful; so that you draw its beginning from the earth, its end at the top, where it has all its beauty: a rough root is seen on the earth, the beautiful crown is under heaven. Therefore your beauty too will be at the end. Let your root be fixed: but we have our root turned upward. For our root is Christ, who ascended into heaven. Humbled, he will be exalted. Like a cedar in Lebanon, he shall be multiplied. See what trees he named: The righteous shall flourish like a palm; like a cedar in Lebanon, he shall be multiplied. When the sun comes out, does the palm dry up? does the cedar dry up? But when the sun has at some time grown hot, the grass dries up. The judgment, then, will come, that the sinners may dry up, and the faithful grow green. Like a cedar in Lebanon, he shall be multiplied.
Ps73-98.1314. [vv. 14-16.] Plantati in domo Domini, in atriis domus Dei nostri florebunt: Adhuc multiplicabuntur in senecta uberi: et tranquilli erunt, ut annuntient. Hoc est sabbatum quod vobis paulo ante commendavi, unde habet titulum Psalmus. Tranquilli erunt, ut annuntient. Quare tranquilli annuntiant? Non illos movet fenum peccatorum: cedrus et palma nec in tempestatibus curvantur. Ergo tranquilli sint, ut annuntient: et vere, quia modo annuntiandum est et subsannantibus hominibus. O miseri homines amatores mundi! annuntiant vobis qui plantati sunt in domo Domini; qui confitentur Domino in cantico et cithara, in verbo et opere, annuntiant vobis, et dicunt vobis: Nolite seduci felicitate iniquorum, nolite attendere florem feni; nolite attendere ad tempus beatos, in aeternum miseros. Nec ista beatitudo quae modo foris videtur, vera est; nec in corde beati sunt, quia torquentur mala conscientia. Tu autem tranquillus esto, sperans de promissis Domini Dei tui. Quid enim annuntiabis in tranquillitate? Quoniam rectus Dominus Deus, et non est iniquitas in eo. Attendite, fratres, si plantati estis in domo Domini, si vultis florere sicut palma, et multiplicari sicut cedrus, Libani, et non arescere sicut fenum sole candente; sicut hi qui videntur florere sole absente. Si ergo non vultis esse fenum, sed palma et cedrus, quid annuntiabitis? Quoniam rectus Dominus Deus, et non est iniquitas in illo. Quomodo non est iniquitas? Tanta mala facit; sanus est, filios habet, plenam domum, abundat gloria, exaltatur honoribus, de inimicis vindicatur, et omnia mala committit: alius innocens sui negotii, non rapiens aliena, non contra quemquam faciens, laborat in vinculis, in carceribus, in inopia aestuat et suspirat. Quomodo non est iniquitas in eo? Esto tranquillus, et intelleges; nam perturbaris, et in cubiculo tuo obscuras tibi lucem. Radiare tibi vult aeternus Deus; noli tibi facere nubilum de perturbatione. Esto tranquillus in te, et vide quid tibi dicam. Quia Deus aeternus est, quia modo parcit malis, adducens illos ad poenitentiam; flagellat bonos, erudiens illos ad regnum coelorum; non est iniquitas in eo: noli timere. Ecce ego flagellatus sum tantum, manifestum est, confiteor, peccavi - non enim dico me iustum. Hoc enim dicunt plerique. Quando est forte quisquam in aliqua miseria, in doloribus, intras consolari illum: et ille: Peccavi, fateor, sunt peccata mea, agnosco illa; sed numquid tanta peccavi, quanta ille? Ego novi quanta fecit ille, ego novi quanta commisit: peccata mea sunt, fateor illa Deo, sed minora sunt quam illius; et ecce ille nihil mali patitur. Noli turbari, tranquillus esto, ut scias quoniam rectus Dominus, et non est iniquitas in eo. Quid, si te propterea flagellat modo, quia non tibi servat ignem sempiternum? Quid, si illum propterea dimittit modo, quia auditurus est: Ite in ignem aeternum ? Sed quando? Cum tu positus fueris ad dexteram, tunc dicetur positis ad sinistram: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius. Non te ergo ista moveant: tranquillus esto, sabbatiza, et annuntia quoniam rectus Dominus Deus, et non est iniquitas in eo.
14. [vv. 14-16.] Planted in the house of the Lord, in the courts of the house of our God they shall flourish: They shall still be multiplied in a rich old age: and they shall be tranquil, that they may announce. This is the sabbath which I commended to you a little before, whence the Psalm has its title. They shall be tranquil, that they may announce. Why do they announce tranquilly? The grass of the sinners does not move them: the cedar and the palm are not bent even in tempests. Therefore let them be tranquil, that they may announce: and truly, because it must now be announced even to men who sneer. O wretched men, lovers of the world! they announce to you who are planted in the house of the Lord; who confess to the Lord in song and on the harp, in word and in deed, they announce to you, and say to you: Do not be seduced by the happiness of the wicked, do not attend to the flower of the grass; do not attend to those happy for a time, wretched forever. Neither is that happiness which now appears outwardly true; nor are they happy in heart, because they are tormented by an evil conscience. But do you be tranquil, hoping in the promises of the Lord your God. For what will you announce in tranquility? That the Lord God is upright, and there is no iniquity in him. Attend, brothers, if you are planted in the house of the Lord, if you wish to flourish like a palm, and to be multiplied like a cedar of Lebanon, and not to dry up like grass when the sun grows hot; like those who seem to flourish when the sun is absent. If, then, you do not wish to be grass, but a palm and a cedar, what will you announce? That the Lord God is upright, and there is no iniquity in him. How is there no iniquity? He does so great evils; he is healthy, has children, a full house, abounds in glory, is exalted by honors, is avenged on his enemies, and commits all evils: another, innocent in his own affair, not seizing the goods of others, not acting against anyone, labors in chains, in prisons, in want he burns and sighs. How is there no iniquity in him? Be tranquil, and you will understand; for you are disturbed, and in your chamber you darken the light for yourself. The eternal God wishes to shine on you; do not make a cloud for yourself from the disturbance. Be tranquil in yourself, and see what I say to you. Because God is eternal, because he now spares the evil, leading them to repentance; he scourges the good, instructing them for the kingdom of heaven; there is no iniquity in him: do not fear. Behold, I have been scourged so much, it is manifest, I confess, I have sinned—for I do not say that I am righteous. For this most people say. When perhaps someone is in some misery, in pains, you enter to console him: and he: I have sinned, I confess, my sins are mine, I acknowledge them; but have I sinned as much as that man? I know how much that man did, I know how much he committed: my sins are mine, I confess them to God, but they are less than his; and behold, he suffers no evil. Do not be disturbed, be tranquil, that you may know that the Lord is upright, and there is no iniquity in him. What if he scourges you now for this reason, that he does not keep for you the everlasting fire? What if he dismisses that man now for this reason, that he is to hear: Go into the eternal fire? But when? When you have been set at the right hand, then it will be said to those set at the left: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:41). Let not these things, then, move you: be tranquil, keep the sabbath, and announce that the Lord God is upright, and there is no iniquity in him.
Ps73-98.14Enarratio in Psalmum 92
Exposition of Psalm 92
Ps73-98.141. Psalmi huius titulum, cum pronuntiaretur, audivimus; et quid sibi velit, de Scriptura Dei, hoc est ex libro Genesis, non est difficile cognoscere: in titulo enim tamquam admonemur in limine quid intus quaeramus. Inscriptus ergo est ita: Laus cantici ipsi David, in diem ante sabbatum, quando fundata est terra. Recordantes ergo per omnes dies quid fecerit Deus, quando creavit et ordinavit universa a primo die usque ad sextum diem (septimum enim sanctificavit, quia in illo requievit post omnia opera, quae fecit bona valde), et invenimus eum sexto die fecisse (qui dies hic commemoratur, quia dicit, ante sabbatum) omnia animalia in terra: deinde ipso die fecit hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem suam. Non autem sine causa illi dies sic sunt ordinati, nisi quia et saecula sic cursura erant, antequam requiescamus in Deo. Tunc autem requiescimus, si facimus opera bona. Ad hoc exemplum scriptum est de Deo: Requievit Deus septimo die , cum fecisset omnia opera bona valde. Non enim fatigatus est, ut requiesceret, aut modo non operatur; cum aperte Dominus Christus dicat: Pater meus usque nunc operatur . Dicit illud enim Iudaeis, qui carnaliter sentiebant de Deo, nec intellegebant quia Deus cum quiete operatur, et semper operatur, et semper quietus est. Ergo et nos, quos in se voluit Deus tunc figurare, post omnia opera bona habebimus requiem. Et quidem opera bona nostra, fratres, quae hic operamur in saeculo ante requiem, quasi cum labore sunt; et requies illa in spe est, nondum tenetur in re: et nisi esset in spe, deficeremus in labore; sed transeunt opera laboriosa et bona. Quid enim tam bonum, quam porrigere panem esurienti? et quod audiebamus modo, cum Evangelium legeretur, quid tam bonum, quam id quod admonebat generaliter: Omnis qui habet duas tunicas, det non habenti; et qui habet escas, pascat esurientem ? Nudum vestire, bonum opus est: numquid semper erit hoc opus bonum? Habet aliquantulum laborem, sed habet solatium in spe futurae quietis. Quantum autem laborem habet quod vestis nudum? Bonum opus non multum laborat: malum opus habet laborem. Qui enim vestit nudum, si habet unde faciat, non laborat: si non habet unde faciat: Gloria in excelsis Deo, et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis . Qui autem vult spoliare vestitum, quantum laboret, quis numerat? Et tamen et ista transitura sunt, cum venerimus ad illam requiem, ubi nemo esurit qui pascatur, nemo nudus est qui vestiatur. Ideo quia et ista transitura sunt opera bona, et sextus iste dies, quando perficiuntur opera bona valde, habet vesperam. In sabbato autem non invenimus esse vesperam, quia requies nostra non habebit finem: vespera enim pro fine ponitur. Sicut ergo sexto die fecit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam; sic invenimus sexto saeculo venisse Dominum Iesum Christum, ut reformaretur homo ad imaginem Dei. Primum enim tempus, tamquam primus dies, ab Adam usque ad Noe: secundum tempus, tamquam secundus dies, a Noe usque ad Abraham: tertium tempus, tamquam tertius dies, ab Abraham usque ad David: quartum tempus, tamquam quartus dies, a David usque ad transmigrationem Babyloniae: quintum tempus, tamquam quintus dies, a transmigratione Babyloniae usque ad praedicationem Ioannis. Sextus dies iam a praedicatione Ioannis agitur usque ad finem, et post finem sexti diei pervenimus ad requiem. Modo ergo sextus dies agitur. Si sextus dies agitur, videte quid habeat titulus: In diem ante sabbatum, quando fundata est terra. Iam audiamus ipsum Psalmum; ipsum interrogemus quomodo fundata est terra, ne forte tunc facta est terra: nec in Genesi sic legimus. Quando ergo fundata est terra? Quando, nisi cum fit quod lectum est modo in Apostolo: Si tamen statis in fide, ait, stabiles et immobiles ? Cum omnes qui credunt per universam terram immobiles sunt in fide, fundata est terra: tunc fit homo ad imaginem Dei. Quod significat sextus ille dies de Genesi. Sed quomodo illud fecit Deus? quomodo fundata est terra? Christus venit, ut fundaret terram. Fundamentum enim nemo potest ponere praeter id quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus . De illo ergo cantat Psalmus:
1. The title of this psalm, when it was pronounced, we heard; and what it means, from the Scripture of God—that is, from the book of Genesis—it is not difficult to know: for in the title we are as it were admonished at the threshold what we should seek within. It is inscribed thus: The praise of a song to David himself, on the day before the sabbath, when the earth was founded. Recalling, then, through all the days what God did, when he created and ordered all things from the first day to the sixth day (for the seventh he sanctified, because in it he rested after all the works which he made very good), we find that on the sixth day he made (which day is here recalled, because he says, before the sabbath) all the animals on the earth: then on that same day he made man to his own image and likeness. But not without cause are those days so ordered, except because the ages too were so to run their course, before we rest in God. But then we rest, if we do good works. To this end it is written of God: God rested on the seventh day (Gen 2:2), when he had made all the works very good. For he was not wearied, that he should rest, nor does he now not work; since the Lord Christ openly says: My Father works until now (Jn 5:17). For he says this to the Jews, who thought carnally of God, nor understood that God works with quiet, and always works, and is always quiet. Therefore we too, whom God then willed to figure in himself, after all good works shall have rest. And indeed our good works, brothers, which we work here in the world before our rest, are as it were with labor; and that rest is in hope, not yet held in reality: and unless it were in hope, we would fail in labor; but the laborious and good works pass away. For what is so good as to hold out bread to the hungry? and what we heard just now, when the Gospel was read, what is so good as that which it admonished in general: Everyone who has two tunics, let him give to him who has none; and he who has food, let him feed the hungry (Lk 3:11)? To clothe the naked is a good work: will this work always be good? It has a little labor, but it has solace in the hope of future rest. But how much labor does it have to strip the clothed one? A good work does not labor much: an evil work has labor. For he who clothes the naked, if he has whence to do it, does not labor: if he has not whence to do it: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will (Lk 2:14). But he who wishes to strip the clothed, how much he labors, who reckons? And yet these things too are to pass, when we have come to that rest, where no one hungers who may be fed, no one is naked who may be clothed. Therefore, because these good works too are to pass, this sixth day too, when good works are perfected very well, has its evening. But in the sabbath we do not find an evening, because our rest will have no end: for evening is set for an end. As, then, on the sixth day God made man to his own image; so we find that in the sixth age the Lord Jesus Christ came, that man might be reformed to the image of God. For the first time, as the first day, from Adam to Noah: the second time, as the second day, from Noah to Abraham: the third time, as the third day, from Abraham to David: the fourth time, as the fourth day, from David to the migration to Babylon: the fifth time, as the fifth day, from the migration to Babylon to the preaching of John. The sixth day is now enacted from the preaching of John to the end, and after the end of the sixth day we arrive at the rest. Now, then, the sixth day is enacted. If the sixth day is enacted, see what the title has: On the day before the sabbath, when the earth was founded. Now let us hear the Psalm itself; let us ask it how the earth was founded, lest perhaps then the earth was made: nor do we read so in Genesis. When, then, was the earth founded? When, except when there happens what was just now read in the Apostle: If indeed you stand in faith, he says, stable and immovable (Col 1:23)? When all who believe throughout the whole earth are immovable in faith, the earth is founded: then man is made to the image of God. Which that sixth day of Genesis signifies. But how did God do that? how was the earth founded? Christ came, to found the earth. For foundation no one can lay besides that which has been laid, which is Christ Jesus (1 Cor 3:11). Of him, then, the Psalm sings:
Ps73-98.12. [v. 1.] Dominus regnavit, decorem induit; induit; Dominus fortitudinem, et praecinctus est. Videmus quia duas res induit, decorem et fortitudinem. Utquid autem? Ut fundaret terram. Sequitur enim: Etenim confirmavit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur. Unde confirmavit? Quia decorem induit. Non confirmaret, si solum decorem indueret, non et fortitudinem. Quare ergo decorem? quare fortitudinem? Utrumque enim dixit: Dominus regnavit, decorem induit; induit Dominus fortitudinem; et praecinctus est. Nostis, fratres, quia Dominus noster cum venisset in carne, his quibus praedicabat Evangelium regni, aliis placebat, aliis displicebat. Nam divisae sunt adversus se linguae Iudaeorum: Alii dicebant: Quia bonus est; alii dicebant: Non, sed seducit turbas . Alii ergo bene loquebantur; alii detrahebant, lacerabant, mordebant, conviciabantur. Ad eos ergo quibus placebat, decorem induit: ad eos quibus displicebat, fortitudinem induit. Imitare ergo et tu Dominum tuum, ut possis esse vestis ipsius: esto cum decore ad eos quibus placent bona opera tua; esto fortis adversus detractores. Audi apostolum Paulum imitantem Dominum suum, quomodo et ipse habuit decorem, habuit fortitudinem. Christi bonus odor sumus, inquit, in omni loco, et in his qui salvi fiunt, et in his qui pereunt. Quibus enim placet bonum, salvi fiunt; qui detrahunt bono, pereunt. Quod suum erat, ille odorem habebat bonum; imo bonus odor erat: sed vae miseris qui et bono odore moriuntur. Non enim ait: Illis bonus odor sumus, illis malus odor sumus; sed: Christi bonus odor sumus, ait, in omni loco, et in his qui salvi fiunt, et in his qui pereunt. Subiecit statim: Aliis quidem sumus odor vitae in vitam, aliis odor mortis in mortem . Quibus erat odor vitae in vitam, decorem induerat: quibus erat odor mortis in mortem, fortitudinem induerat. Si autem tunc gaudes, quando te laudant homines, et placent illis bona opera tua; cum autem vituperaverint, deficis in bonis operibus, et quasi fructum bonorum te perdidisse arbitraris, quia invenis reprehensores: non stetisti immobilis; non pertines ad orbem terrarum, qui non commovebitur. Induit Dominus fortitudinem, et praecinctus est. De ipso decore et fortitudine habet alium locum apostolus Paulus: Per arma iustitiae dextra et sinistra. Vide ubi decorem, ubi fortitudinem: Per gloriam, et ignobilitatem. In gloria decorus, in ignobilitate fortis. Apud alios gloriosus praedicabatur; apud alios ignobilis contemnebatur. Decorem afferebat eis quibus placebat, fortitudinem adversus eos quibus displicebat. Et sic enumerat omnia usque in finem, ubi dicit: Quasi nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes . Cum omnia possidet, decorus est; cum nihil habet, fortis est. Non ergo mirum, si sequitur: Etenim confirmavit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur. Quomodo enim non commovebitur orbis terrarum? Cum credunt in Christum omnes fideles, et parati sunt ad utrumque; gaudere cum laudantibus, fortes esse adversus vituperantes; non mollescere linguis laudantium, nec frangi linguis vituperantium.
2. [v. 1.] The Lord has reigned, he has put on comeliness; the Lord has put on strength, and has girded himself. We see that he put on two things, comeliness and strength. But to what end? That he might found the earth. For it follows: For he confirmed the world, which shall not be moved. Whence did he confirm it? Because he put on comeliness. He would not confirm it, if he put on comeliness alone, not also strength. Why, then, comeliness? why strength? For he said both: The Lord has reigned, he has put on comeliness; the Lord has put on strength; and has girded himself. You know, brothers, that when our Lord had come in the flesh, to those to whom he was preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, to some he was pleasing, to others displeasing. For the tongues of the Jews were divided against themselves: Some said: For he is good; others said: No, but he leads the crowds astray (Jn 7:12). Some, then, spoke well; others disparaged, tore at, bit, reviled. To those, then, to whom he was pleasing, he put on comeliness: to those to whom he was displeasing, he put on strength. Imitate, then, you too your Lord, that you may be able to be his garment: be with comeliness toward those to whom your good works are pleasing; be strong against the disparagers. Hear the apostle Paul imitating his Lord, how he too had comeliness, had strength. We are the good odor of Christ, he says, in every place, both in those who are saved, and in those who perish. For those to whom the good is pleasing, are saved; those who disparage the good, perish. What was his own, he had a good odor; rather, he was a good odor: but woe to the wretched who die even from a good odor. For he did not say: To those we are a good odor, to those we are an evil odor; but: We are the good odor of Christ, he says, in every place, both in those who are saved, and in those who perish. He subjoined straightway: To some indeed we are the odor of life unto life, to others the odor of death unto death (2 Cor 2:14-16). To those to whom he was the odor of life unto life, he had put on comeliness: to those to whom he was the odor of death unto death, he had put on strength. But if you rejoice then, when men praise you, and your good works are pleasing to them; but when they have blamed you, you fail in good works, and as if you had lost the fruit of the good, because you find reprovers: you have not stood immovable; you do not belong to the world which shall not be moved. The Lord has put on strength, and has girded himself. Of that very comeliness and strength the apostle Paul has another place: Through the arms of righteousness on the right and the left. See where comeliness, where strength: Through glory and ignobility. In glory comely, in ignobility strong. Among some he was proclaimed glorious; among others, ignoble, he was despised. He brought comeliness to those to whom he was pleasing, strength against those to whom he was displeasing. And so he enumerates all things to the end, where he says: As having nothing, and possessing all things (2 Cor 6:7-8, 10). When he possesses all things, he is comely; when he has nothing, he is strong. It is no wonder, then, if it follows: For he confirmed the world, which shall not be moved. For how shall the world not be moved? When all the faithful believe in Christ, and are ready for both; to rejoice with those who praise, to be strong against those who blame; not to soften at the tongues of those who praise, nor to be broken at the tongues of those who blame.
Ps73-98.23. Forte quaeramus et de hoc verbo, quare dixit, praecinctus est. Cinctio opera significat: tunc enim se quisque cingit, cum operaturus est. Sed quare non dixit: Cinctus est; sed, praecinctus est? Dicit enim in alio psalmo: Accingere gladium tuum circa femur, potentissime; populi sub te cadent . Nec ibi dixit: Cingere, neque, praecingere, sed, accingere: accingeris enim quando aliquid adiungis lateri tuo per cinctionem; ideo: Accingere gladium tuum. Gladius Domini unde debellavit orbem terrarum, occidendo nequitiam, Spiritus Dei est in veritate sermonis Dei. Quare circa femur accingere dicitur gladium? Aliud quidem ex alio de alio psalmo ad cinctionem diximus; sed tamen quia commemoratum est, non est praetermittendum. Quid est accinctio gladii circa femur? Per femur carnem significat. Non enim aliter debellaret Dominus orbem terrarum, nisi in carnem veniret gladius veritatis. Hic ergo quare praecinctus est? Qui se praecingit, ante se ponit aliquid quo praecingitur: unde dictum est: Praecinctus est linteo, et lavit pedes discipulorum suorum. Quia enim tunc humilis fuit, quando linteo praecinctus est, lavit pedes discipulorum suorum. Omnis autem fortitudo in humilitate; quia fragilis est omnis superbia: ideo cum de fortitudine diceret, addidit, praecinctus est; ut recolas Deum praecinctum humilem, quando pedes discipulorum lavit. Et exhorruit Petrus Dominum suum, magistrum suum (minus dixi magistrum suum, cum dixissem Dominum suum) curvantem se ad pedes suos, et lavantem sibi pedes, expavit, et dixit: Domine, non lavabis mihi pedes. Et ille: Quod ego facio, tu nescis modo; scies autem postea. Et ille: Non lavabis mihi pedes in aeternum. Et ille: Si non lavero te, non habebis partem mecum. Qui primo Petrus expaverat Dominum lavantem sibi pedes, plus expavit: Non habebis partem mecum; et credidit non sine causa hoc facere Dominum, nisi quia aliquod erat illud forte sacramentum, et ait: Domine, non pedes tantum, sed et caput, et totum. Et ille: Qui lotus est semel, non habet necessitatem iterum lavandi, sed est mundus totus. Non ergo ad sacramentum tamquam mundationis pertinebat, quod lavit eis pedes, sed ad exemplum humilitatis: hoc enim dixerat: Quod enim ego facio, nescis; scies autem postea. Videamus si scierunt postea, videamus si aperuit illis quod faciebat, ut videamus Dominum praecinctum fortitudine; quia in humilitate est tota fortitudo. Cum lavisset eis pedes, rursus discubuit, et ait illis: Dicitis me Magistrum, et verum dicitis; sum enim: dicitis me Dominum, et verum dicitis; sum enim: si ergo ego Magister et Dominus vester lavi vobis pedes, quomodo oportet vobis invicem faciatis? Si ergo in humilitate est fortitudo, nolite timere superbos. Humiles tamquam petra sunt: petra deorsum videtur, sed solida est. Superbi quid? Quasi fumus: etsi alti sunt, evanescunt. Ergo ad humilitatem Domini referre debemus quod praecinctus est, secundum commemorationem Evangelii, quod praecinctus est, ut lavaret pedes discipulis suis.
3. Perhaps let us inquire also about this word, why he said, he has girded himself. Girding signifies works: for then each one girds himself, when he is about to work. But why did he not say: He was girt; but, he has girded himself? For he says in another psalm: Gird your sword upon your thigh, O most mighty; the peoples shall fall under you (Ps 45:3, 5 (44:4, 6)). Nor there did he say: Be girt, nor, gird yourself about, but, gird on: for you gird on when you join something to your side by girding; therefore: Gird on your sword. The sword of the Lord, whence he subdued the world, by killing wickedness, is the Spirit of God in the truth of the word of God. Why is the sword said to be girded on around the thigh? We have said one thing out of another concerning girding from another psalm; but yet, because it was recalled, it is not to be passed over. What is the girding-on of the sword around the thigh? By the thigh he signifies the flesh. For the Lord would not otherwise subdue the world, unless the sword of truth came into the flesh. Here, then, why has he girded himself? He who girds himself sets before himself something with which he girds himself: whence it was said: He girded himself with a linen cloth, and washed the feet of his disciples. For because he was then humble, when he was girded with a linen cloth, he washed the feet of his disciples. But all strength is in humility; because all pride is fragile: therefore, when he spoke of strength, he added, he has girded himself; that you may recall God girded, humble, when he washed the feet of the disciples. And Peter shuddered at his Lord, his master (I said less by saying his master, when I had said his Lord) bending down to his feet, and washing his feet, he was afraid, and said: Lord, you shall not wash my feet. And he: What I do, you do not know now; but you shall know afterward. And he: You shall not wash my feet forever. And he: If I do not wash you, you shall have no part with me. Peter, who had first been afraid of the Lord washing his feet, was the more afraid: You shall have no part with me; and he believed that the Lord did not do this without cause, except that that was perhaps some great mystery, and said: Lord, not only the feet, but also the head, and the whole. And he: He who has once been washed, has no need to wash again, but is wholly clean. Therefore it did not pertain to a sacrament as it were of cleansing, that he washed their feet, but to an example of humility: for he had said this: For what I do, you do not know; but you shall know afterward. Let us see whether they knew afterward, let us see whether he opened to them what he was doing, that we may see the Lord girded with strength; because in humility is all strength. When he had washed their feet, he again reclined, and said to them: You call me Master, and you say truly; for I am: you call me Lord, and you say truly; for I am: if, then, I your Master and Lord have washed your feet, how ought you to do to one another (Jn 13:4-14)? If, then, strength is in humility, do not fear the proud. The humble are as it were a rock: the rock is seen below, but it is solid. What of the proud? As it were smoke: even though they are high, they vanish. Therefore we ought to refer to the humility of the Lord the fact that he girded himself, according to the recollection of the Gospel, that he girded himself, to wash the feet of his disciples.
Ps73-98.34. Est aliud quod in hoc verbo possimus intellegere. Diximus quia qui se praecingit, ante se ponit quod sibi adiungit, ut se cingat. Quia ergo illi qui detrahunt nobis, aliquando nobis absentibus faciunt, tamquam post dorsum; aliquando coram in faciem, sicut Domino faciebant pendenti in cruce: Si filius Dei est, descendat de cruce : non opus habes fortitudine quando tibi aliquis detrahit absenti, quia non audis, nec sentis; si autem in faciem tibi dicat, opus est ut fortis sis. Quid est, Fortis sis? Ut feras: ne forte ideo te putes fortem, cum audieris, quia percutis pugno victus convicio. Non est ista fortitudo, si conviciatus percutias, quoniam ab ira victus es: et valde stultum est, hominem victum fortem dicere, cum dicat Scriptura: Melior est qui vincit iram, quam qui capit civitatem . Meliorem dixit irae victorem, quam civitatis captivatorem. Habes ergo adversarium magnum in teipso. Cum audito convicio ira coeperit surgere, ut reddas malum pro malo, recordare verba Apostoli: Non reddentes malum pro malo, neque maledictum pro maledicto . His verbis recordatis frangis iram, tenes fortitudinem; et quia coram te ille tibi maledixit, non post dorsum tuum, praecinctus es illa.
4. There is another thing which we can understand in this word. We said that he who girds himself sets before himself what he joins to himself, to gird himself. Since, then, those who disparage us sometimes do it to us absent, as it were behind the back; sometimes face to face, as they did to the Lord hanging on the cross: If he is the Son of God, let him come down from the cross (Mt 27:40): you have no need of strength when someone disparages you absent, because you do not hear, nor feel it; but if he says it to your face, it is needful that you be strong. What is, Be strong? That you bear it: lest perhaps you suppose yourself strong, when you have heard it, because you strike with your fist, conquered by the reproach. This is not strength, if, reproached, you strike, since you have been conquered by anger: and it is very foolish to call a conquered man strong, since Scripture says: Better is he who conquers anger, than he who takes a city (Prov 16:32). He called the conqueror of anger better than the captor of a city. You have, then, a great adversary in yourself. When, the reproach being heard, anger begins to rise, that you may render evil for evil, recall the words of the Apostle: Not rendering evil for evil, nor curse for curse (1 Pet 3:9). These words being recalled you break the anger, you hold strength; and because he disparaged you to your face, not behind your back, you are girded with that.
Ps73-98.45. Iam caetera audiamus: brevis est Psalmus: Etenim confirmavit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur. Videtis, fratres, multi credunt in Christum, magna turba est: et tamen in hac magna turba, audistis modo cum Evangelium legeretur, quia veniet Dominus ferens palam in manu sua, et mundabit arcam suam; frumentum recondet in horreo, paleas comburet igni inexstinguibili . Sunt ergo per totam terram et boni et mali: boni grana sunt, mali palea. In aream intrat tribula: paleam concidit, triticum purgat. Quis est ergo orbis terrarum qui non commovebitur? Quod utique non diceret, nisi esset et orbis terrarum qui commovebitur. Est orbis terrarum qui non commovebitur, est orbis terrarum qui commovebitur. Quia et boni qui stabiles sunt in fide, orbis terrarum est; ne quis diceret: In parte sunt: et mali, qui non stant in fide cum senserint aliquam tribulationem, per orbem terrarum sunt. Est ergo orbis terrarum mobilis, est orbis terrarum immobilis: de quo dicit Apostolus. Vide orbem terrarum mobilem. Rogo te, de quibus dicebat Apostolus, "Ex quibus est Hymenaeus et Philetus, qui circa veritatem aberraverunt, dicentes resurrectionem iam factam esse, et fidem quorumdam subvertunt?" Numquid isti ad orbem terrarum pertinebant, qui non commovebitur? sed palea erant: Et fidem, inquit, quorumdam subvertunt. Non dixit: Omnium; et si omnium diceret, omnes intellegere deberemus pertinentes ad civitatem Babyloniam, quae habet damnari cum diabolo: tamen fidem quorumdam dixit. Et quasi diceretur ei: Et quis eis potest resistere? subiecit statim: Firmum autem fundamentum Dei stat. Ecce habes orbem terrarum qui non commovebitur. Habens signaculum hoc. Quod signaculum habet firmum fundamentum? Novit Dominus qui sunt eius. Iste est orbis terrarum qui non commovebitur: Novit Dominus qui sunt eius. Et quod signaculum habet? Et recedat ab iniustitia omnis qui nominat nomen Domini . Modo ab iniquitate recedat: ab iniquis enim non potest recedere, quia mixta est palea tritico usque dum ventiletur. Quid dicimus, fratres? Et in ipsa area, mira res est de tritico: recedit a palea, cum exspoliatur; et non recedit ab area, cum trituratur. Quando autem omnino separabitur? Cum venerit ventilator. Ergo modo area in orbe terrarum est: necesse est ut, si proficis, inter iniquos vivas. Ab iniquis recedere non potes; ab iniquitate recede. Recedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen Domini; et erit in orbe terrarum qui non commovebitur.
5. Now let us hear the rest: the Psalm is brief: For he confirmed the world, which shall not be moved. You see, brothers, many believe in Christ, the crowd is great: and yet in this great crowd, you heard just now when the Gospel was read, that the Lord will come bearing the fan openly in his hand, and will cleanse his threshing-floor; the wheat he will store in the granary, the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire (Mt 3:12). There are, then, throughout the whole earth both good and evil: the good are grains, the evil chaff. Into the threshing-floor the threshing-sledge enters: it cuts the chaff, it cleanses the wheat. What, then, is the world which shall not be moved? Which surely he would not say, unless there were also a world which shall be moved. There is a world which shall not be moved, there is a world which shall be moved. Because both the good who are stable in faith are the world; lest anyone say: They are in a corner: and the evil, who do not stand in faith when they have felt some tribulation, are throughout the whole earth. There is, then, a movable world, there is an immovable world: of which the Apostle speaks. See the movable world. I ask you, of whom did the Apostle speak: Of whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus, who have erred concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and they subvert the faith of some? Did these belong to the world which shall not be moved? but they were chaff: And they subvert, he says, the faith of some. He did not say: Of all; and even if he said of all, we ought to understand all those belonging to the city of Babylon, which is to be condemned with the devil: yet he said the faith of some. And as if it were said to him: And who can resist them? he subjoined straightway: But the firm foundation of God stands. Behold you have the world which shall not be moved. Having this seal. What seal does the firm foundation have? The Lord knows who are his. This is the world which shall not be moved: The Lord knows who are his. And what seal does it have? And let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity (2 Tim 2:17-19). Let him now depart from iniquity: for from the iniquitous he cannot depart, because the chaff is mingled with the wheat until it is winnowed. What do we say, brothers? And in the threshing-floor itself, it is a marvelous thing about the wheat: it departs from the chaff, when it is stripped; and it does not depart from the threshing-floor, when it is threshed. But when will it be altogether separated? When the winnower comes. Now, then, the threshing-floor is in the world: it is necessary that, if you make progress, you live among the iniquitous. From the iniquitous you cannot depart; from iniquity depart. Let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity; and he will be in the world which shall not be moved.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 2.] Parata est sedes tua, Deus, ex illo. Ex illo, quid est? Ex tunc. Tamquam si diceret: Quae est sedes Dei? ubi sedet Deus? In sanctis suis. Vis esse sedes Dei? Para locum in corde tuo ubi sedeat. Quae est sedes Dei, nisi ubi habitat Deus? Ubi habitat Deus, nisi in templo suo? Quod est templum eius? Parietibus instruitur? Absit. Mundus iste est forte templum ipsius, quia valde magnus est, et digna res quae capiat Deum? Nec capit eum a quo factus est. Et ubi capitur? In anima quieta, in anima iusta: ipsa illum portat. Magna res, fratres: certe magnus est Deus; fortibus gravis, infirmis levis est. Quos dixi fortes? Superbos, qui quasi habent praesumptionem virium suarum. Nam infirmitas illa in humilitate maior fortitudo est. Audi Apostolum dicentem: Quando infirmor, tunc potens sum . Hoc est quod commendavi, quia Dominus praecinctus est fortitudine, quando humilitatem docebat. Ergo ipsa est sedes Dei, quae aperte alio loco in propheta dicitur: Super quem requiescet Spiritus meus? id est, ubi requiescet Spiritus Dei, nisi in sede Dei? Audi quomodo describat ipsam sedem. Forte auditurus eras marmoratam domum, ampla spatia atriorum, in magna altitudine et fulgore tectorum. Audi quid sibi paret Deus: Super quem requiescet Spiritus meus? Super humilem et quietum, et trementem verba mea . Ecce humilis es et quietus, et in te habitat Deus. Altus est Deus, non in te habitat, si altus esse volueris. Certe altus vis esse, ut habitet in te: humilis esto et tremens verba eius, et ibi habitat. Non timet trementem domum, quia ipse illam firmat. Parata est sedes tua, Deus, ex illo. Ex illo, id est, ex tunc; id est, quasi quoddam tempus significat. Ex tunc, ex quo? Forte ex die ante sabbatum . Ex illo, quia titulus Psalmi praescribit nobis ex quo. Sexto enim die, id est, tempore huius mundi sexto, venit Dominus in carne. Ex illo ergo, plane ex illo secundum hominem, ex illo ex utero. Quid enim dicit alius psalmus? In splendore sanctorum ex utero. In splendore sanctorum, id est, ut illuminentur sancti, ut videant Deum in carne; et purgetur cor, unde videatur in divinitate. In splendore sanctorum ex utero. Sed quid ibi sequitur? Ne forte ex utero inde incipere putares esse Christum: Ante luciferum genui te . Cum dixisset: In splendore sanctorum ex utero, subiecit statim, ne putares Christum a tempore esse coepisse ex quo natus est, sicut coepit Adam, sicut Abraham, sicut David: Ante luciferum genui te: ante omne quod illuminatur. Per luciferum enim, aut stellas omnes significat, et per stellas tempora, quia fecit Deus stellas in signa temporum , ut ante tempora invenias natum esse Christum: et utique qui natus est ante tempora, non potest videri natus ex tempore; quia et tempora creatura Dei sunt. Et utique si omnia per ipsum facta sunt et tempora per ipsum facta sunt. Aut certe ante omnem spiritum qui illuminatur, de Sapientia dixit: Ante luciferum genui te. Intendat Caritas vestra. Quomodo ergo cum dixisset: Ex utero, veluti praecavens fidei nostrae, ne inde putaremus coepisse Christum ex quo ex utero virginis natus est; subiecit statim: Ante luciferum genui te: sic et hic cum dixisset: Ex illo, id est, ex quodam tempore, ex die ante sabbatum, ex illa sexta aetate mundi, quando venit Dominus Christus, et in carne natus est, quia dignatus est, homo factus propter nos, Deus non solum ante Abraham, sed ante coelum et terram, qui dixit: Ante Abraham ego sum : non solum ante Abraham, sed ante Adam; non solum ante Adam, sed ante omnes Angelos, ante coelum et terram, quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt: subiecit, ne tu intendens diem nativitatis Domini ex quo natus est, putares ex illo esse coepisse: Parata est sedes tua, Deus. Sed quis Deus? A saeculo tu es: ab aeterno dixit ; sic habet graecus: aliquando saeculum ponitur, aliquando aeternum ponitur. Ergo, o tu qui ex illo videris natus, ex aeterno es. Non autem nativitas humana cogitetur, sed cogitetur aeternitas divina. Ergo coepit ex quo natus est, crevit: audistis Evangelium. Elegit discipulos, implevit illos, coeperunt praedicare discipuli. Forte hoc est quod consequenter dicit.
6. [v. 2.] Your seat is prepared, O God, from then. From then, what is it? Thenceforth. As if he said: What is the seat of God? where does God sit? In his saints. Do you wish to be the seat of God? Prepare a place in your heart where he may sit. What is the seat of God, except where God dwells? Where does God dwell, except in his temple? What is his temple? Is it built with walls? Far be it. Is this world perhaps his temple, because it is very great, and a thing worthy to hold God? It does not hold him by whom it was made. And where is he held? In a quiet soul, in a just soul: that bears him. A great thing, brothers: surely God is great; to the strong he is heavy, to the weak he is light. Whom did I call strong? The proud, who as it were have presumption of their own strength. For that weakness in humility is the greater strength. Hear the Apostle saying: When I am weak, then am I strong (2 Cor 12:10). This is what I commended, that the Lord girded himself with strength, when he taught humility. Therefore this itself is the seat of God, which is openly said in another place in the prophet: Upon whom shall my Spirit rest? that is, where shall the Spirit of God rest, except in the seat of God? Hear how he describes that seat. Perhaps you were about to hear of a marbled house, the ample spaces of courts, in great height and brightness of roofs. Hear what God prepares for himself: Upon whom shall my Spirit rest? Upon the humble and quiet, and him who trembles at my words (Isa 66:2). Behold, you are humble and quiet, and God dwells in you. God is high; he does not dwell in you, if you wish to be high. Surely you wish to be high, that he may dwell in you: be humble and trembling at his words, and there he dwells. He does not fear a trembling house, because he himself makes it firm. Your seat is prepared, O God, from then. From then, that is, thenceforth; that is, it signifies as it were a certain time. From then, from when? Perhaps from the day before the sabbath. From then, because the title of the Psalm prescribes for us from when. For on the sixth day—that is, in the sixth time of this world—the Lord came in the flesh. From then, then, surely from then according to the man, from then from the womb. For what does another psalm say? In the splendor of the saints, from the womb. In the splendor of the saints, that is, that the saints may be enlightened, that they may see God in the flesh; and the heart may be cleansed, whence he may be seen in his divinity. In the splendor of the saints from the womb. But what follows there? Lest perhaps you should suppose Christ to begin to be from the womb: Before the morning-star I begot you (Ps 110:3 (109:3)). When he had said: In the splendor of the saints from the womb, he subjoined straightway, lest you should think Christ began to be from the time he was born, as Adam began, as Abraham, as David: Before the morning-star I begot you: before all that is enlightened. For by the morning-star he signifies either all the stars, and by the stars the times, because God made the stars for signs of times (Gen 1:14), that you may find Christ to have been born before the times: and surely he who was born before the times cannot be seen to be born from time; because the times too are a creature of God. And surely if all things were made through him, the times too were made through him. Or certainly before every spirit that is enlightened, he said of Wisdom: Before the morning-star I begot you. Let Your Charity attend. As, then, when he had said: From the womb, as if guarding our faith, lest from there we should suppose Christ began from the time he was born from the womb of the Virgin; he subjoined straightway: Before the morning-star I begot you: so here too, when he had said: From then, that is, from a certain time, from the day before the sabbath, from that sixth age of the world, when the Lord Christ came, and was born in the flesh, because he deigned, made man for our sake, being God not only before Abraham, but before heaven and earth, who said: Before Abraham, I am (Jn 8:58): not only before Abraham, but before Adam; not only before Adam, but before all the angels, before heaven and earth, because all things were made through him: he subjoined, lest you, attending to the day of the Lord's nativity from the time he was born, should suppose he began to be from then: Your seat is prepared, O God. But what God? From the age you are: from eternity he said; so the Greek has: sometimes "age" is set, sometimes "eternal" is set. Therefore, O you who seem born from then, you are from eternity. But let not human nativity be thought of, but let the divine eternity be thought of. Therefore he began from the time he was born, he grew: you heard the Gospel. He chose disciples, filled them, the disciples began to preach. Perhaps this is what he consequently says.
Ps73-98.67. [vv. 3-4.] Elevaverunt flumina voces suas. Quae sunt ista flumina quae elevaverunt voces suas? Non audivimus: neque quando natus est Dominus, audivimus locuta flumina, neque quando baptizatus est, neque quando passus est; non audivimus flumina locuta. Legite Evangelium, non invenitis quia locuta sunt flumina. Parum est quia locuta sunt, elevaverunt voces suas: non solum locuta sunt, sed fortiter, magne, excelse. Quae sunt ista flumina quae locuta sunt? Diximus quod in Evangelio non legimus; tamen ibi quaeramus. Nam si ibi non invenimus, ubi inveniemus? Ego vobis fingere potero: et subito ero non certus dispensator, sed ineptus fabulator. In Evangelio quaeramus, simul quaeramus quae sunt flumina quae elevaverunt voces suas. Stabat Iesus, et clamabat, dictum est in Evangelio. Quid clamabat? Ecce iam ipsum caput fluminum clamat; ipse fons vitae unde sunt flumina cursura, levavit prior vocem suam. Et quid stabat Iesus et clamabat? Qui credit in me, sicut Scriptura dicit, flumina aquae vivae de ventre eius fluent. Evangelista sequitur statim: Hoc autem dicebat de Spiritu, quem accepturi erant hi qui in eum erant credituri. Spiritus autem nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum erat glorificatus . Cum autem glorificatus esset Iesus in resurrectione et ascensione in coelos, sicut nostis, fratres; impletis ibi decem diebus propter quoddam sacramentum, misit Spiritum suum sanctum, implevit discipulos . Ipse Spiritus magnum flumen, unde impleta sunt multa flumina. De ipso flumine dicit psalmus alio loco: Fluminis impetus laetificat civitatem Dei . Ergo facta sunt flumina currentia de ventre discipulorum, cum acceperunt Spiritum sanctum: ipsa flumina accepto Spiritu sancto. Unde flumina elevaverunt voces suas? quare elevaverunt? Quia primo timuerunt. Petrus nondum fuit flumen, quando interrogatione ancillae ter Christum negavit: Nescio hominem . Hic timens mentitur; nondum elevat vocem, nondum est flumen. Ubi autem impleti sunt Spiritu sancto, accersierunt eos Iudaei, et praeceperunt eis ne omnino loquerentur, neque docerent in nomine Iesu. Petrus autem et Ioannes dixerunt ad eos: Si iustum est coram Deo, ut vobis obediamus magis quam Deo, iudicate: non enim possumus quae vidimus et audivimus non loqui . Elevaverunt ergo flumina vocem suam, a vocibus aquarum multarum. Ad ipsam elevationem vocis pertinet quod ibi scriptum est: Stetit autem Petrus cum undecim, et elevata voce dixit ad eos: Viri Iudaei ; et caetera quibus annuntiat Iesum sine timore cum magna fiducia. Elevaverunt enim flumina vocem suam, a vocibus aquarum multarum. Nam et cum dimissi essent Apostoli de concilio Iudaeorum, venerunt ad suos, et indicaverunt quanta eis sacerdotes et seniores dixerunt: at illi audientes levaverunt vocem unanimes omnes ad Dominum, et dixerunt: Domine, tu es qui fecisti coelum et terram, et mare, et omnia quae in eis sunt ; et caetera quae dicere potuerunt flumina elevantia vocem suam. Mirabiles suspensurae maris. Cum enim illi elevassent voces suas discipuli, crediderunt multi, et acceperunt multi Spiritum sanctum, et coeperunt multa flumina clamare de paucis. Ideo sequitur: A vocibus aquarum multarum mirabiles suspensurae maris: id est, huius saeculi. Cum coepisset Christus tantis vocibus praedicari, coepit irasci mare, coeperunt crebrescere persecutiones. Cum elevassent ergo flumina vocem suam, a vocibus aquarum multarum mirabiles suspensurae maris. Suspensurae, exaltationes sunt; quia quando irascitur mare, suspenduntur fluctus. Suspendantur fluctus quantum volunt, fremat mare quantum vult; mirabiles quidem suspensurae maris, mirabiles minae, mirabiles persecutiones, sed vide quid sequitur: Mirabilis in excelsis Dominus. Compescat se ergo mare, et aliquando tranquilletur, detur pax Christianis. Turbabatur mare, fluctuabat navicula. Navicula Ecclesia est, mare saeculum est. Venit Dominus, ambulavit super mare, et pressit fluctus . Quomodo ambulavit Dominus super mare? Super capita istorum fluctuum magnorum spumantium. Potestates, et reges crediderunt, subiugati sunt Christo. Ergo non terreamur, quia mirabiles suspensurae maris: Mirabilis in excelsis Dominus.
7. [vv. 3-4.] The rivers have lifted up their voices. What are these rivers which lifted up their voices? We did not hear: neither when the Lord was born, did we hear the rivers speak, nor when he was baptized, nor when he suffered; we did not hear the rivers speak. Read the Gospel, you do not find that the rivers spoke. It is little that they spoke, they lifted up their voices: not only did they speak, but strongly, greatly, loftily. What are these rivers which spoke? We said that we do not read it in the Gospel; yet let us seek it there. For if we do not find it there, where shall we find it? I will be able to invent for you: and at once I shall be not a sure steward, but an inept fabler. Let us seek in the Gospel, let us together seek what are the rivers which lifted up their voices. Jesus stood, and cried out, it was said in the Gospel. What did he cry out? Behold now the head itself of the rivers cries out; the fountain of life itself whence the rivers were to run, lifted up his voice first. And what did Jesus stand and cry out? He who believes in me, as the Scripture says, rivers of living water shall flow from his belly. The Evangelist follows straightway: But this he said of the Spirit, whom those who were to believe in him were to receive. But the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (Jn 7:37-39). But when Jesus was glorified in the resurrection and ascension into the heavens, as you know, brothers; ten days being fulfilled there on account of a certain sacrament, he sent his Holy Spirit, he filled the disciples (Acts 2:1-4). That very Spirit is a great river, whence many rivers were filled. Of that river the psalm says in another place: The rush of the river makes glad the city of God (Ps 46:4 (45:5)). Therefore there were made rivers running from the belly of the disciples, when they received the Holy Spirit: those rivers, the Holy Spirit being received. Whence did the rivers lift up their voices? why did they lift them up? Because first they feared. Peter was not yet a river, when at the questioning of a maidservant he thrice denied Christ: I do not know the man (Mt 26:70-74). Here, fearing, he lies; he does not yet lift up his voice, he is not yet a river. But when they were filled with the Holy Spirit, the Jews summoned them, and commanded them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John said to them: If it is just before God to obey you rather than God, judge: for we cannot but speak the things we have seen and heard (Acts 4:18-20). The rivers lifted up their voice, from the voices of many waters. To that very lifting up of the voice pertains what is there written: But Peter stood with the eleven, and with lifted-up voice said to them: Men of Judea (Acts 2:14); and the rest by which he announces Jesus without fear, with great confidence. For the rivers lifted up their voice, from the voices of many waters. For also when the Apostles were dismissed from the council of the Jews, they came to their own, and reported how great things the priests and elders had said to them: and they, hearing, lifted up their voice with one accord, all to the Lord, and said: Lord, you are he who made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them (Acts 4:23-24); and the rest which the rivers lifting up their voice could say. Marvelous are the surgings of the sea. For when those disciples had lifted up their voices, many believed, and many received the Holy Spirit, and many rivers began to cry out from a few. Therefore it follows: From the voices of many waters marvelous are the surgings of the sea: that is, of this world. When Christ began to be preached with such great voices, the sea began to grow angry, the persecutions began to grow frequent. When, then, the rivers had lifted up their voice, from the voices of many waters marvelous are the surgings of the sea. The surgings are the liftings-up; because when the sea grows angry, the waves are lifted up. Let the waves be lifted up as much as they wish, let the sea rage as much as it wishes; marvelous indeed are the surgings of the sea, marvelous the threats, marvelous the persecutions, but see what follows: Marvelous in the heights is the Lord. Let the sea, then, restrain itself, and at some time be made tranquil, let peace be given to the Christians. The sea was troubled, the little ship was tossed. The little ship is the Church, the sea is the world. The Lord came, walked upon the sea, and pressed down the waves (Mt 14:25). How did the Lord walk upon the sea? Upon the heads of those great foaming waves. The powers and kings believed, were subjugated to Christ. Therefore let us not be terrified, because marvelous are the surgings of the sea: Marvelous in the heights is the Lord.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 5.] Testimonia tua credita facta sunt nimis. Magis quam mirabiles erant suspensurae maris, et mirabilis in excelsis Dominus. Testimonia tua credita facta sunt nimis. Testimonia tua, quia dixerat illud ante: Haec dico vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis, in mundo autem pressuram . Ergo quia mundus pressuram vobis facturus est, dico vobis. Coeperunt pati, et confirmarunt in se quod illis praedixerat Dominus, et magis fortes sunt facti. Cum enim videbant impleri in se passiones, sperabant compleri in se et coronas: et ideo mirabiles suspensurae maris; mirabilis in excelsis Dominus. Ut in me, inquit, pacem habeatis, in mundo autem pressuram. Ergo quid facimus? Saevit mare, extolluntur fluctus, et rabidi fremunt; pressuras patimur: nonne forte deficimus? Absit. Mirabilis in excelsis Dominus. Adeo et ibi cum diceret, ut in me pacem habeatis, in mundo autem pressuram; quasi dicerent: Putas non premet nos mundus, et exstinguet nos? statim subiecit: Sed gaudete, quia ego vici saeculum. Si ergo ait, ego vici saeculum, adhaerete illi qui vicit saeculum, qui vicit mare. Gaudete ad eum, quia mirabilis est in excelsis Dominus, et testimonia tua credita facta sunt nimis. Et quid factum est de his omnibus? Domum tuam decet sanctificatio, Domine. Domum tuam, totam domum tuam: non hic, aut hic, aut ibi; sed domum tuam totam, per totum orbem terrarum? Quare per totum orbem terrarum Quia correxit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur . Domus Domini fortis erit; per totum orbem terrarum erit: multi cadent, sed domus illa stat; multi turbabuntur, sed domus illa non movebitur. Domum tuam decet sanctificatio, Domine. Numquid parvo tempore? Absit. In longitudinem dierum.
8. [v. 5.] Your testimonies have been made exceedingly believable. More than the surgings of the sea were marvelous, and the Lord marvelous in the heights. Your testimonies have been made exceedingly believable. Your testimonies, because he had said this before: These things I say to you, that in me you may have peace, but in the world pressure (Jn 16:33). Therefore, because the world is to make pressure for you, I say to you. They began to suffer, and they confirmed in themselves what the Lord had foretold them, and were made more strong. For when they saw the sufferings fulfilled in themselves, they hoped that the crowns too would be fulfilled in themselves: and therefore marvelous are the surgings of the sea; marvelous in the heights is the Lord. That in me, he says, you may have peace, but in the world pressure. What, then, do we do? The sea rages, the waves are lifted up, and rage foaming; we suffer pressures: do we not perhaps fail? Far be it. Marvelous in the heights is the Lord. So also there, when he said, that in me you may have peace, but in the world pressure; as if they should say: Do you suppose the world will not press us, and extinguish us? he subjoined straightway: But rejoice, because I have conquered the world. If, then, he says, I have conquered the world, cling to him who conquered the world, who conquered the sea. Rejoice in him, because the Lord is marvelous in the heights, and your testimonies have been made exceedingly believable. And what was made of all these things? Holiness befits your house, O Lord. Your house, your whole house: not here, or here, or there; but your whole house, throughout the whole earth? Why throughout the whole earth? Because he corrected the earth, which shall not be moved. The house of the Lord will be strong; it will be throughout the whole earth: many will fall, but that house stands; many will be troubled, but that house will not be moved. Holiness befits your house, O Lord. For a short time? Far be it. In length of days.
Ps73-98.8Enarratio in Psalmum 93
Exposition of Psalm 93
Ps73-98.81. Sicut intentissime audivimus, cum psalmus iste legeretur; ita intente audiamus, cum revelat Dominus quae hic dignatus est opacare mysteria. Ad hoc enim clauduntur quaedam sacramenta Scripturarum, non ut denegentur, sed ut pulsantibus aperiantur . Si ergo affectu pio et sincera cordis caritate pulsetis, ille aperiet qui videt unde pulsetis. Notum est omnibus nobis (atque utinam de numero eorum non simus), multos murmurare adversus Dei patientiam, et dolere iniquos homines et impios vel vivere in hac terra, vel etiam plurimum posse; et quod est amplius, plerumque plurimum posse malos adversus bonos, et saepe malos premere bonos; malos exsultare, bonos laborare; malos superbire, bonos humiliari. Attendentes talia in genere humano (abundant enim), pervertuntur impatientes et infirmi animi, quasi frustra sint boni; quia Deus avertit vel avertere videtur oculos suos a bonis operibus piorum et fidelium, et augere malos in his quae diligunt. Putantes ergo infirmi frustra se bene vivere, aut invitantur ad imitandam malitiam eorum quos quasi florere conspiciunt: aut si per infirmitatem vel personae suae vel animi, timent male facere, ne aliquid illis secundum leges saeculi mali accidat; non quia iustitiam diligunt, sed, ut dicam apertius, timentes damnari inter homines ab hominibus, abstinent se quidem a factis malis, sed non se abstinent a cogitationibus malis. Et inter cogitationes eorum iniquas, praecipue caput iniquitatis illa tenet impietas, qua videtur eis Deus neglegere et non curare res humanas; et aut aequaliter habere bonos et malos; aut etiam, quod est perniciosius cogitare, insectari bonos et malis favere. Qui talia cogitat, etsi nihil mali alicui faciat, facit plurimum sibi, et in seipsum impius est; et iniquitate sua non laedit Deum, sed interficit se. Neque nocent hominibus, quia timidi sunt qui talia cogitant; sed tamen homicidia eorum, adulteria eorum, fraudes et rapinas eorum videt Deus, et punit in cogitationibus eorum. Quid enim velint, ille attendit, cuius oculus non repellitur carne, ut non videat voluntatem. Tales si occasiones inveniant, non mali fiunt, sed manifestantur: non ut sentias quod natum sit manifestum, sed ut intellegas quod latebat inclusum. Paucis his annis, et prope hesterno die viderunt haec homines, et probaverunt etiam qui tarde intellegunt. Erat enim hic una domus potentissima ad tempus, de qua flagellum fecerat Deus generi humano, et castigatum est inde genus humanum; si cognoscat flagellum patris, et timeat sententiam iudicis. Cum ergo esset hic eadem domus magna, multi sub illa gemebant, murmurabant, reprehendebant, detestabantur, blasphemabant. Quomodo se artant homines, et dantur divino illo iudicio multi in concupiscentias cordis sui ? Subito fiebant ipsius domus illi qui murmurabant de ipsa domo; et ab eis talia homines patiebantur, qualia se pati ipsi a talibus paulo ante querebantur. Bonus ergo ille est, qui et quando potest male facere, non facit; de quo scriptum est: Qui potuit transgredi, et non est transgressus; et facere mala, et non fecit. Quis est hic, et laudabimus eum? Fecit enim mirabilia in vita sua . Loquebatur Scriptura de potentibus innocentibus. Et lupus enim tantum vult nocere, quantum leo: dissimiliter nocent, sed non dissimiliter cupiunt. Leo enim non solum contemnit canem latrantem; sed etiam fugat, et venit ad ovile, et obmutescentibus canibus rapit quod potest: lupus non audet inter latratus canum. Numquid propterea quia non potuit auferre a canibus territus, innocentior remeavit? Docet ergo Deus innocentiam, ut quisque innocens sit non timore poenae, sed amore iustitiae. Tunc enim liber est innocens et verus est innocens. Qui autem timore innocens, fit, non est innocens, quamvis non noceat cui vult nocere. Non enim nocet alteri per factum malum, sed sibi plurimum per cupiditatem malam. Nam quomodo sibi noceat, audi Scripturam: Qui autem amat iniquitatem, odit animam suam . Et revera multum errant homines qui putant iniustitiam suam aliis nocere, et sibi non nocere. Ad alios procedit iniquitas cuiuslibet, ut corpori noceat, ut rem familiarem laedat, ut villam invadat, ut mancipium abducat, ut aurum auferat, aut argentum, vel si quid aliud possidet. Ad hoc profertur ad alterum illa iniquitas. Ergo iniquitas tua alieno corpori nocet, tuo animo non nocet?
1. As we heard most attentively, when this psalm was read; so let us attentively hear, when the Lord reveals the mysteries which here he deigned to overshadow. For to this end certain sacraments of the Scriptures are closed, not that they may be denied, but that they may be opened to those who knock (Mt 7:7-8). If, then, with pious affection and the sincere love of the heart you knock, he will open who sees from where you knock. It is known to us all (and would that we be not of their number), that many murmur against the patience of God, and grieve that iniquitous and impious men either live on this earth, or even can do much; and—what is more—often the evil can do much against the good, and often the evil press the good; the evil exult, the good labor; the evil are proud, the good are humbled. Attending to such things in the human race (for they abound), the impatient and weak of soul are perverted, as though the good were in vain; because God turns away or seems to turn away his eyes from the good works of the pious and faithful, and to increase the evil in the things they love. The weak, then, supposing that they live well in vain, are either invited to imitate the malice of those whom they behold as it were flourishing: or, if through the weakness either of their person or of their soul, they fear to do evil, lest something evil befall them according to the laws of the world; not because they love righteousness, but, to speak more openly, fearing to be condemned among men by men, they abstain indeed from evil deeds, but they do not abstain from evil thoughts. And among their iniquitous thoughts, that impiety especially holds the head of iniquity, by which God seems to them to neglect and not care for human affairs; and either to hold the good and the evil equally; or even—what is more pernicious to think—to harass the good and favor the evil. He who thinks such things, even if he does no evil to anyone, does very much to himself, and is impious against himself; and by his iniquity he does not harm God, but kills himself. Nor do they harm men, because those who think such things are timid; but yet their murders, their adulteries, their frauds and robberies God sees, and punishes in their thoughts. For what they wish, he attends to, whose eye is not repelled by the flesh, so as not to see the will. Such men, if they find occasions, do not become evil, but are manifested: not that you may feel that what was born has been made manifest, but that you may understand what was lying hidden enclosed. In these few years, and nearly yesterday, men have seen these things, and even those who understand slowly have proved them. For there was here a certain house most powerful for a time, of which God had made a scourge for the human race, and the human race was chastised by it; if it recognize the scourge of the Father, and fear the sentence of the judge. When, then, that same house was great here, many groaned under it, murmured, blamed, detested, blasphemed. How men straiten themselves, and many are given over by that divine judgment to the desires of their heart (Rom 1:24)? Suddenly those who were murmuring about that house became of that very house; and men suffered from them such things, as they themselves a little before were complaining that they suffered from such men. He, then, is good, who even when he can do evil, does not; of whom it is written: He who could transgress, and has not transgressed; and do evils, and has not done them. Who is this, and we will praise him? For he did marvelous things in his life (Sir 31:10-9). Scripture was speaking of the powerful innocent. For the wolf too wishes to harm as much as the lion: they harm differently, but they do not desire differently. For the lion not only despises the barking dog; but even puts it to flight, and comes to the sheepfold, and, with the dogs falling silent, seizes what it can: the wolf does not dare amid the barking of the dogs. Does it therefore return more innocent, because, terrified, it could not take from the dogs? Therefore God teaches innocence, that each one be innocent not from fear of punishment, but from love of righteousness. For then the innocent man is free and is truly innocent. But he who is made innocent from fear, is not innocent, although he does not harm whom he wishes to harm. For he does not harm another by an evil deed, but himself very much by an evil desire. For how he harms himself, hear the Scripture: But he who loves iniquity hates his own soul (Ps 11:5 (10:6)). And truly men err much who suppose that their injustice harms others, and does not harm themselves. The iniquity of anyone proceeds to others, that it may harm the body, that it may injure the family property, that it may invade the farm, that it may carry off the slave, that it may take away the gold, or silver, or whatever else he possesses. To this end is that iniquity brought forth to another. Therefore does your iniquity harm another's body, and not harm your own soul?
Ps73-98.12. Contra istam simplicem veracemque doctrinam, qua insinuatur hominibus bonis, ut ipsam iustitiam diligant, et ex ea placere Deo velint; ab illo intellegant luce quadam intellegibili perfundi animam suam, ut faciant iusta opera, et illam lucem sapientiae omnibus quae in saeculo diliguntur praeponant: contra istam doctrinam talia murmura sunt hominum; et si non procedunt in voce, roduntur in corde. Quid ergo dicunt? Vere placiturus sum Deo per iustitiam? aut iusti illi placent, sub cuius imperio mali florent? Tanta mala committunt, et nihil illis evenit mali. Aut si forte evenit aliquid mali; quid tibi dicunt illi, cum eis coeperis dicere: Ecce quanta fecit mala, quomodo illi redditum est? qualem exitum habui? Incipiunt illi cogitare iustos quibus mala evenerunt, et opponunt nobis, et dicunt: Si illi propterea mali aliquid accidit, quia iniquus fuit; illi quare accidit, qui tam iuste vixit? Qui eleemosynas tantas fecit, qui tam multa bona operatus est in Ecclesia, quare talem sortem invenit? quare talem exitum habuit, qualem ille homo qui multa iniqua commisit? Ad hoc autem ista dicunt, ut ostendant se propterea non facere male, quia non possunt, aut quia non audent. Nam quid velit cor, lingua testatur: et quidem, etiamsi lingua obmutesceret et ipsa timore compressa, Deus videret intus quid cogitaret homo, etiamsi alium hominem lateret. Tacitas ergo cogitationes hominum tales, aut etiam erumpentes in verba vel facta, curat iste psalmus, si curari velint. Intendant ergo, et curentur. Atque utinam in hac multitudine tota quae nunc est inter istos parietes, et audit per nos verbum Domini, nulla sint talia vulnera quae curentur; utinam nulla sint. Non tamen rem superfluam facimus dicere, si nulla ibi sunt vulnera. Instruantur corda ad sanandos alios, cum audire talia coeperint. Credo enim quia unusquisque christianus, cum audierit aliquem talia dicentem, si bonus fidelis est, et bene credit Deo, et spes eius est in futuro saeculo, non in hac terra, non in hac vita est, et non frustra audit ut sursum cor habeat; irridet et dolet talia murmurantes, et dicit sibi: Deus novit quid agat, nos non possumus nosse consilium ipsius, quare parcit malis ad tempus, vel quare laborant boni ad tempus; sufficit mihi tamen hoc scire, quia et ad tempus laborat bonus, et ad tempus floret malus. Qui ergo talis est, securus est; et patienter fert omnes felicitates malorum, et labores bonorum patienter fert, tolerat, donec finiatur hoc saeculum, donec transeat iniquitas. Iam talis beatus est, et erudivit eum Deus de lege sua, et mitigavit eum a diebus malignis, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea. Qui vero nondum est talis, audiat per nos quod Domino placet. Plura autem ipse dicat in corde, qui melius videt vulnus quod curet.
2. Against this simple and truthful teaching, by which it is intimated to good men that they should love righteousness itself, and from it wish to please God; that they should understand their soul to be flooded by him with a certain intelligible light, that they may do just works, and prefer that light of wisdom to all the things that are loved in the world: against this teaching such are the murmurs of men; and if they do not proceed into the voice, they are gnawed in the heart. What, then, do they say? Shall I truly please God by righteousness? or do those righteous ones please him, under whose rule the evil flourish? They commit such great evils, and no evil befalls them. Or if perhaps some evil befalls them; what do they say to you, when you have begun to say to them: Behold how great evils he did, how it was repaid to him? what sort of end did I have? They begin to think of the righteous to whom evils befell, and set them against us, and say: If something evil befell that man, because he was iniquitous; why did it befall that other, who lived so justly? who gave so great alms, who worked so many good things in the Church, why did he find such a lot? why did he have such an end, as that man who committed many iniquities? But they say these things to this end, that they may show that they do not do evil for this reason, because they cannot, or because they do not dare. For what the heart wishes, the tongue testifies: and indeed, even if the tongue should fall silent and itself be pressed down by fear, God would see within what a man thought, even if it lay hidden from another man. The silent thoughts of men, then, of this kind, or even those bursting forth into words or deeds, this psalm cures, if they wish to be cured. Let them attend, then, and be cured. And would that in this whole multitude which is now between these walls, and hears through us the word of the Lord, there be no such wounds to be cured; would that there be none. Yet we do not do a superfluous thing in speaking, if there are no wounds there. Let hearts be instructed to heal others, when they have begun to hear such things. For I believe that each Christian, when he hears someone saying such things, if he is a good faithful man, and believes God well, and his hope is in the world to come, is not in this earth, not in this life, and not in vain hears that he should have his heart on high; he mocks and grieves at those murmuring such things, and says to himself: God knows what he does, we cannot know his counsel, why he spares the evil for a time, or why the good labor for a time; yet it suffices me to know this, that both the good man labors for a time, and the evil man flourishes for a time. He, then, who is such, is secure; and patiently bears all the felicities of the evil, and patiently bears the labors of the good, endures, until this world is ended, until iniquity passes. Such a one is now blessed, and God has instructed him out of his law, and has made him mild from the malignant days, until a pit be dug for the sinner. But he who is not yet such, let him hear through us what pleases the Lord. But let him himself say more in his heart, who sees better the wound that he is to cure.
Ps73-98.23. Psalmus hunc titulum habet, id est hanc inscriptionem: Psalmus ipsi David, quarta sabbatorum. Docturus est psalmus iste patientiam in laboribus iustorum: contra iniquorum felicitates patientiam docet, patientiam aedificat. Hoc habet totus a capite usque in finem. Quare ergo talem habet titulum, in quarta sabbati? Una sabbati, dies dominicus est; secunda sabbati, secunda feria, quem saeculares diem Lunae vocant; tertia sabbati, tertia feria, quem diem illi Martis vocant. Quarta ergo sabbatorum, quarta feria, qui Mercurii dies dicitur a Paganis, et a multis Christianis: sed nollemus; atque utinam corrigant, et non dicant sic. Habent enim linguam suam qua utantur. Non enim et in omnibus gentibus ista dicuntur: multae gentes aliae atque aliae aliter atque aliter vocant. Melius ergo de ore christiano ritus loquendi ecclesiasticus procedit. Tamen si quem forte consuetudo traxerit, ut illud exeat ex ore quod improbat corde, intellegat illos omnes, de quorum nominibus appellata sunt sidera, homines fuisse, nec ex eo esse coepisse ista sidera in coelo, ex quo illi coeperunt: et ante ibi fuerunt; sed per beneficia quaedam mortalium mortalia, illi homines pro tempore suo, quia plurimum potuerunt et eminuerunt in hoc saeculo, cum cari essent hominibus, non propter vitam aeternam, sed propter commodum temporale, deferebantur eis divini honores. Veteres enim saeculi decepti, et decipere volentes, in eorum adulationem qui sibi aliquid secundum amorem saeculi praestitissent, sidera ostendebant in coelo, dicentes quod illius esset illud sidus, et illud illius: homines autem qui antea non aspexerant, ut viderent quia ibi erant et illa sidera antequam nascerentur, decepti crediderunt; et concepta est opinio vanitatis. Hanc opinionem erroris diabolus confirmavit, Christus evertit. Nos ergo secundum quod loquimur, quarta sabbatorum quartus dies intellegitur a die dominico. Attendat itaque Caritas vestra quid sibi velit iste titulus: hic grande mysterium, et revera occultum. Nam pleraque ipsius Psalmi manifeste sonant, et manifeste movent, et cito intelleguntur; hic autem titulus, quod fatendum est, habet non parum obscuritatis: sed aderit Dominus, serenabit nubilum, et videbitis Psalmum, et ex fronte Psalmi cognoscetis eum. In fronte enim habet psalmus iste: Psalmus ipsi David, quarta sabbatorum. In limine est titulus, in postibus fixus est. Volunt homines titulum cognoscere, et sic domum intrare. Recolamus ergo Scripturam sanctam in Genesi, primo die quid sit factum; invenimus lucem: secundo die quid sit factum; invenimus firmamentum, quod appellavit Deus coelum: tertio die quid sit factum; invenimus speciem terrae et maris, et segregationem, ut omnis congregatio aquarum vocaretur mare, te arida vocaretur terra. Quarto die, luminaria fecit Deus in caelo ; solem in potestatem diei, lunam et stellas in potestatem noctis : hoc quarto die fecit. Quid sibi ergo vult quod de quarto die accepit Psalmus titulum; in quo psalmo docetur patientia adversus felicitates malorum, et labores bonorum? Habes Paulum apostolum dicentem sanctis fidelibus roboratis in Christo: Omnia facite sine murmuratione et disceptatione; ut sitis irreprehensibiles, et sinceres, immaculati filii Dei in medio nationis tortuosae et perversae, in quibus apparetis sicut luminaria in mundo, verbum vitae habentes . Similitudo de luminaribus data est ad sanctos, ut sine murmuratione sint in natione tortuosa et perversa.
3. The psalm has this title, that is, this inscription: A Psalm of David himself, the fourth of the sabbath. This psalm is to teach patience in the labors of the righteous: against the felicities of the iniquitous it teaches patience, it builds up patience. This it has from beginning to end. Why, then, does it have such a title, on the fourth of the sabbath? The first of the sabbath is the Lord's day; the second of the sabbath, the second weekday, which the worldly call the day of the Moon; the third of the sabbath, the third weekday, which they call the day of Mars. The fourth, then, of the sabbaths, the fourth weekday, which is called the day of Mercury by the pagans, and by many Christians: but we would not wish it; and would that they correct it, and not say so. For they have their own tongue which they may use. For not in all nations are these things said: many nations, one and another, name them in one way and another. Better, then, from a Christian mouth proceeds the ecclesiastical manner of speaking. Yet if perhaps custom has drawn anyone, so that there comes out of the mouth what he disapproves in the heart, let him understand that all those from whose names the heavenly bodies were called were men, and that these heavenly bodies did not begin to be in heaven from the time those men began: they were there before; but through certain mortal benefits of mortals, those men, for their own time, because they could do much and were eminent in this world, when they were dear to men, not on account of eternal life, but on account of temporal advantage, divine honors were conferred on them. For the ancients of the world, deceived, and wishing to deceive, in flattery of those who had bestowed something on them according to the love of the world, pointed out the stars in heaven, saying that this star was that man's, and that one another's: but men who had not before looked, that they might see that those stars were there too before they were born, deceived, believed; and the opinion of vanity was conceived. This opinion of error the devil confirmed, Christ overturned. We, then, according to what we speak, by the fourth of the sabbaths understand the fourth day from the Lord's day. Let Your Charity therefore attend to what this title means: here is a great mystery, and truly hidden. For most things of the Psalm itself sound manifestly, and manifestly move, and are quickly understood; but this title, it must be confessed, has not a little obscurity: but the Lord will be present, will clear the cloud, and you will see the Psalm, and from the brow of the Psalm you will recognize it. For on the brow this psalm has: A Psalm of David himself, the fourth of the sabbath. On the threshold is the title, on the doorposts it is fixed. Men wish to recognize the title, and so to enter the house. Let us, then, recall the holy Scripture in Genesis, what was done on the first day; we find light: on the second day what was done; we find the firmament, which God called heaven: on the third day what was done; we find the appearance of land and sea, and the separation, that every gathering of waters might be called sea, and the dry land be called earth. On the fourth day, God made luminaries in heaven (Gen 1:14-16); the sun for the power of the day, the moon and stars for the power of the night (Ps 136:8-9 (135:8-9)): this he made on the fourth day. What, then, does it mean that the Psalm received its title from the fourth day; in which psalm patience is taught against the felicities of the evil, and the labors of the good? You have the apostle Paul saying to the holy faithful strengthened in Christ: Do all things without murmuring and disputing; that you may be blameless and sincere, unspotted sons of God in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom you shine like luminaries in the world, holding the word of life (Phil 2:14-16). The likeness of luminaries was given to the saints, that they be without murmuring in a crooked and perverse nation.
Ps73-98.34. Sed ne quisquam propterea putet colenda esse et adoranda luminaria coeli, quia inde aliqua similitudo ducta est ad significationem sanctorum; prius hoc explicemus in nomine Christi, quam non sit consequens, ut propterea tibi videatur adorandus sol, aut luna, aut stellae, aut coelum, quia aliqua de illis similitudo ducta est, qua significarentur sancti; quia multa sunt de quibus ducta est similitudo ad significandos sanctos, quae non adorantur. Si enim quidquid est unde similitudo ducitur ad sanctos, adorandum tibi putas; adora montes et colles, quia dictum est: Montes exsultaverunt velut arietes, et colles velut agni ovium . Tu de sanctis dicis, ego de ipso Christo dico. Adora leonem, quia dictum est: Vicit leo de tribu Iuda : adora petram, quia dictum est: Petra autem erat Christus . Si autem non adoras in Christo ista terrena, quamvis de illis similitudo quaedam data est; ad significandos sanctos de quacumque creatura ducta fuerit similitudo, tu intellege similitudinem creaturae, et adora artificem creaturae. Dictus est sol Dominus noster Iesus Christus : numquid iste sol quem et minutissima animalia nobiscum vident? Sed de quo dictum est: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum . Nam lux ista non hominem solum illuminat, sed et iumenta et pecora et omnia animalia: quod autem illuminat omnem hominem, in corde illuminat, ubi intellectum solum habet.
4. But lest anyone therefore suppose that the luminaries of heaven are to be worshiped and adored, because from them some likeness was drawn to the signification of the saints; let us first explain this in the name of Christ, that it does not follow that the sun, or moon, or stars, or heaven seem to you to be adored, because some likeness was drawn from them, by which the saints might be signified; because there are many things from which a likeness is drawn to signify the saints, which are not adored. For if whatever there is whence a likeness is drawn to the saints, you think is to be adored; adore the mountains and hills, because it was said: The mountains exulted like rams, and the hills like lambs of the flock (Ps 114:4 (113:4)). You speak of the saints, I speak of Christ himself. Adore the lion, because it was said: The lion of the tribe of Judah has conquered (Rev 5:5): adore the rock, because it was said: But the rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). But if you do not adore in Christ these earthly things, although some likeness was given from them; from whatever creature a likeness has been drawn to signify the saints, do you understand the likeness of the creature, and adore the maker of the creature. Our Lord Jesus Christ was called the sun (Mal 4:2): is it this sun which even the tiniest animals see with us? No, but the one of whom it was said: It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world (Jn 1:9). For this light enlightens not man only, but also the beasts and cattle and all animals: but that which enlightens every man, enlightens him in the heart, where alone he has understanding.
Ps73-98.45. Intellegat ergo Caritas Vestra, quibus dixit Apostolus: In natione tortuosa et perversa, id est, inter iniquos, in quibus apparetis sicut luminaria in mundo, verbum vitae habentes : quodam modo admonuit nos et istum psalmum intellegere, et praenoscere titulum ipsius. Tales enim sancti in quibus est verbum vitae, de conversatione quam habent in coelo, despiciunt omnia iniqua quae fiunt in terra: et quomodo luminaria in coelo per diem et per noctem procedunt, peragunt itinera sua, cursus suos certos habent, et committuntur tanta mala, nec deviant desuper stellae fixae in coelo, agentes per tractus coelestes, quae illis praestituit et constituit Creator ipsarum; sic debent sancti, sed si in coelo figantur corda eorum, si non frustra audiant et respondeant sursum se habere cor, si imitentur eum qui ait: Nostra autem conversatio in caelis est . Quia ergo sunt in supernis, et de supernis cogitant, sicut dictum est: Ubi est thesaurus tuus, ibi est et cor tuum ; de ipsis cogitationibus supernorum patientes fiunt; et quidquid in terra committitur, sic non curant, donec peragant itinera sua, quemadmodum non curant luminaria coeli, nisi quomodo exerceant dies et noctes, quamvis tanta mala videant fieri super terram. Sed facile est forte, ut ferant iusti iniquitates malorum, quae non in ipsos fiunt: sed sicut ferunt quae in alios fiunt, sic ferant et quae in ipsos fiunt. Non enim propterea debent ferre et tolerare, quia in alios fiunt: et si in se fiant, non debent perdere tolerantiam. Nam qui perdiderit tolerantiam, cecidit de coelo: qui autem fixum habet cor in coelo, terra ipsius laborat in terra. Quanta et de ipsis luminaribus fingunt homines, et patienter ferunt? Quo modo iusti patienter debent ferre omnes etiam de se falsas criminationes. Hoc ipsum quod iam dudum dixi, quia illa stella Mercurii est, et illa stella Saturni est, et illa stella Iovis est, convicia fiunt stellis. Quid? illae cum audiunt tanta convicia, numquid moventur, aut non exercent cursus suos? Sic et homo qui in natione perversa et tortuosa habet verbum Dei, sicut luminare est fulgens in caelo. Quanti qui sibi videntur honorare solem, de illo mentiuntur? Qui dicunt: Christus est sol, mentiuntur de sole. Novit sol Dominum suum esse Christum et Creatorem suum. Et si indignari potest, acerbius indignatur contra falso honorantem, quam contra contumeliosum. Servo enim bono maior contumelia est iniuria Domini. Quanta falsa de ipsis luminaribus quidam dicunt? Et ferunt, tolerant, et non moventur. Quare? Quia in coelo sunt. Coelum autem quid est? Nec hoc praetermittamus: quanta mentiuntur homines, quando vident obscurari lunam, et dicunt: Malefici illam deponunt? cum certis temporibus defectum suum habeat secundum Dei dispositionem. Non curat tamen ista verba hominum illa quae in coelo est. Sed quid est, In coelo? In firmamento coeli est. Cuius ergo cor in firmamento libri Dei est, ista non curat.
5. Let Your Charity therefore understand to whom the Apostle said: In a crooked and perverse nation, that is, among the iniquitous, among whom you shine like luminaries in the world, holding the word of life (Phil 2:15-16): he in a manner admonished us both to understand this psalm, and to foreknow its title. For such saints, in whom is the word of life, from the conversation which they have in heaven, despise all the iniquitous things that are done on earth: and as the luminaries in heaven proceed through day and through night, complete their journeys, have their fixed courses, and so great evils are committed, nor do the stars fixed in heaven deviate from above, going through the heavenly tracts which their Creator appointed and constituted for them; so ought the saints, but if their hearts are fixed in heaven, if not in vain they hear and answer that they have their heart on high, if they imitate him who says: But our conversation is in the heavens (Phil 3:20). Since, then, they are in the things above, and think of the things above, as it was said: Where your treasure is, there is your heart too (Mt 6:21); from those very thoughts of the things above they are made patient; and whatever is committed on earth, they so do not care, until they complete their journeys, as the luminaries of heaven do not care, except how they perform the days and nights, although they see so great evils done upon the earth. But it is perhaps easy for the righteous to bear the iniquities of the evil, which are not done against themselves: but as they bear those done against others, so let them bear also those done against themselves. For they ought not to bear and endure because they are done against others: and if they are done against themselves, they ought not to lose endurance. For he who has lost endurance has fallen from heaven: but he who has his heart fixed in heaven, his earth labors on earth. How great things men even invent about the luminaries themselves, and they bear it patiently? In the same way the righteous ought patiently to bear all the false accusations even against themselves. This very thing which I said a while ago, that that star is Mercury's, and that star is Saturn's, and that star is Jupiter's, are reproaches made to the stars. What? when they hear so great reproaches, are they moved, or do they not perform their courses? So too the man who in a perverse and crooked nation has the word of God, is as a luminary shining in heaven. How many who seem to themselves to honor the sun, lie about it? Those who say: Christ is the sun, lie about the sun. The sun knows that its Lord is Christ and its Creator. And if it could be indignant, it is more bitterly indignant against the one falsely honoring it, than against the one reproaching it. For to a good servant an injury to the Lord is a greater reproach. How many false things do certain men say about the luminaries themselves? And they bear it, endure it, and are not moved. Why? Because they are in heaven. But what is heaven? Let us not pass over this either: how many lies men tell, when they see the moon darkened, and say: The sorcerers bring it down? whereas at fixed times it has its eclipse according to the disposition of God. Yet she who is in heaven does not care for these words of men. But what is, In heaven? She is in the firmament of heaven. Whose heart, then, is in the firmament of the book of God, does not care for these things.
Ps73-98.56. Nam coelum, id est, firmamentum, intellegitur per figuram Liber Legis. Ideo quodam loco dicitur: Extendit coelum sicut pellem . Si extenditur sicut pellis, tamquam liber est extentus, ut legatur. Transacto autem tempore non legitur. Propterea enim legitur Lex, quia nondum venimus ad illam Sapientiam quae implet corda et mentes intuentium: et non opus erit ut aliquid ibi nobis legatur. Quia in eo quod nobis legitur, syllabae sonant et transeunt: illa lux veritatis non praeterit, sed fixa permanens inebriat corda videntium; quomodo dictum est: Inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae, et torrente deliciarum tuarum potabis eos; quoniam apud te est, Domine, fons vitae. Et vide ipsum fontem: In lumine, inquit, tuo videbimus lumen . Modo ergo lectio necessaria est, quamdiu ex parte cognoscimus, et ex parte prophetamus, sicut dicit Apostolus: cum autem venerit quod perfectum est, auferetur quod ex parte est . Non enim in illa civitate Ierusalem, ubi Angeli vivunt, unde nos modo peregrinamur, et peregrinatio nostra gemit; gemit autem, si scimus quia peregrinamur; nam odit valde patriam, qui putat sibi bene esse cum peregrinatur: numquid in illa civitate ubi sunt Angeli, Evangelium legitur, aut Apostolus? Verbo Dei pascuntur: quod Verbum Dei, ut sonaret nobis ad tempus, Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis . Sed tamen ipsa Lex, quae scripta est, firmamentum nobis est: ibi si sit cor nostrum, non convellitur iniquitatibus hominum. Dictum est ergo: Extendit coelum sicut pellem . Cum autem transeunt tempora necessitatis librorum, quid dictum est? Coelum plicabitur ut liber . Qui ergo sursum habet cor, ipsum cor ipsius luminare est: in coelo fulget, nec vincitur tenebris. Infra enim sunt tenebrae: tenebrae autem iniquitas; non incommutabiles tenebrae. Iam et hesterno die commemoravimus. Sed qui hodie tenebrae sunt, si velint, cras lux erunt: qui tenebrae huc ingressi sunt, si velint, iam lux esse possunt. Aperte enim Apostolus, ne quis putaret naturales esse iniquitates, quae mutari non possunt: Fuistis enim, inquit, aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino: sicut filii lucis ambulate . Lux, inquit, in Domino: non in vobis. Cor ergo in libro: si cor in libro, cor in firmamento coeli. Si ibi est cor, inde luceat, et non movebitur iniquitatibus subterpositis: non quia ibi est in coelo per carnem, sed quia ibi est per conversationem, secundum quod dictum est: Nostra autem conversatio in coelis est . Non potes cogitare illam civitatem, quia nondum vides. Vis cogitare coelum? Librum Dei cogita. Audi psalmum: Et in lege eius meditabitur die ac nocte. Et ibi beatus dictus est qui non abiit in consilio impiorum, et in via peccatorum non stetit, et in cathedra pestilentiae non sedit; sed in lege Domini fuit voluntas eius. Vide luminare in coelo: Et in lege eius meditabitur die ac nocte . Vult patienter ferre omnia? Non descendat de coelo, et in lege eius meditetur die ac nocte. Ergo in coelo cor eius: si in coelo cor eius, omnes iniquitates quae fiunt in terra ad tempus, omnes felicitates malorum hominum, omnes labores iustorum meditanti die ac nocte legem Dei, nulli sunt; et patienter tolerat omnia, et erit beatus eruditus a Deo. Et quomodo in firmamento coeli? Quia lex firmamentum est. Beatus vir quem tu erudieris, Domine, et ex lege tua docueris eum: ut mitiges eum a diebus malignis, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea . Attendite ergo luminaria quomodo procedunt, et occidunt, et redeunt, agunt cursus suos, distinguunt diem et noctem, volvunt annos et tempora; et tanta mala fiunt in terra, illis quietem in coelo habentibus. Quid est ergo quod nos docet Deus? Iam attendamus Psalmum.
6. For heaven, that is, the firmament, is understood by a figure as the Book of the Law. Therefore in a certain place it is said: He stretches out heaven like a skin (Ps 104:2 (103:2)). If it is stretched out like a skin, it is as it were a book stretched out, that it may be read. But the time being past, it is not read. For the Law is read for this reason, because we have not yet come to that Wisdom which fills the hearts and minds of those beholding it: and there will be no need that anything there be read to us. For in that which is read to us, syllables sound and pass: that light of truth does not pass, but, fixed, remaining, inebriates the hearts of those who see; as it was said: They shall be inebriated from the abundance of your house, and you shall give them to drink of the torrent of your delights; for with you, O Lord, is the fountain of life. And see the fountain itself: In your light, he says, we shall see light (Ps 36:8-9 (35:9-10)). Now, then, reading is necessary, as long as in part we know, and in part we prophesy, as the Apostle says: but when that which is perfect comes, that which is in part will be done away (1 Cor 13:9-10). For not in that city Jerusalem, where the angels live, from which we are now pilgrims, and our pilgrimage groans; but it groans, if we know that we are pilgrims; for he hates the homeland exceedingly, who thinks it is well with him when he is a pilgrim: is the Gospel perhaps read in that city where the angels are, or the Apostle? They are fed by the Word of God: which Word of God, that it might sound to us for a time, the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (Jn 1:14). But yet that very Law, which is written, is a firmament for us: if our heart be there, it is not torn away by the iniquities of men. It was said, then: He stretches out heaven like a skin. But when the times of the necessity of books pass, what was said? Heaven will be folded up like a book (Isa 34:4). He, then, who has his heart on high, his very heart is a luminary: it shines in heaven, nor is it overcome by darkness. For below are darknesses: but darkness is iniquity; not unchangeable darkness. We recalled this yesterday too. But those who are darkness today, if they wish, will be light tomorrow: those who entered here darkness, if they wish, can now be light. For the Apostle openly, lest anyone should suppose the iniquities to be natural, which cannot be changed: For you were, he says, once darkness; but now light in the Lord: walk as children of light (Eph 5:8). Light, he says, in the Lord: not in yourselves. The heart, then, in the book: if the heart is in the book, the heart is in the firmament of heaven. If the heart is there, let it shine thence, and it will not be moved by the iniquities set beneath: not because it is there in heaven by the flesh, but because it is there by its conversation, according to what was said: But our conversation is in the heavens. You cannot conceive of that city, because you do not yet see it. Do you wish to conceive of heaven? Conceive of the Book of God. Hear the psalm: And in his law he shall meditate day and night. And there he is called blessed who has not gone in the counsel of the impious, and in the way of sinners has not stood, and in the seat of pestilence has not sat; but in the law of the Lord was his will. See the luminary in heaven: And in his law he shall meditate day and night (Ps 1:1-2). Does he wish to bear all things patiently? Let him not descend from heaven, and let him meditate in his law day and night. Therefore his heart is in heaven: if his heart is in heaven, all the iniquities that are done on earth for a time, all the felicities of evil men, all the labors of the righteous, to one meditating day and night on the law of God, are nothing; and he patiently endures all things, and will be blessed, instructed by God. And how in the firmament of heaven? Because the law is a firmament. Blessed is the man whom you instruct, O Lord, and from your law teach him: that you may make him mild from the malignant days, until a pit be dug for the sinner (Ps 94:12-13 (93:12-13)). Attend, then, to the luminaries, how they proceed, and set, and return, perform their courses, distinguish day and night, roll the years and the times; and so great evils are done on earth, while they have their quiet in heaven. What, then, is it that God teaches us? Now let us attend to the Psalm.
Ps73-98.67. Deus ultionum Dominus, Deus ultionum fidenter egit. Tu putas quia non vindicat? Vindicat De is ultionum. Quid est: Deus ultionum? Deus vindictarum. In eo certe murmuras, quia non vindicatur in malos. Noli murmurare, ne inter illos sis in quos vindicatur. Facit ille furtum, et vivit: tu murmuras adversus Deum, quia non moritur qui tibi furtum fecit. Si iam non facis furtum, vide: si enim iam non facis, vide ne aliquando fecisti. Si iam dies es, recole noctem tuam: si iam fixus in coelo es, recole terram tuam. Invenis te furem forte fuisse aliquando; et aliquem alium forte stomachatum, quia et tu furtum faciens vixisti, et non es mortuus: quomodo autem tu quando faciebas, ideo vixisti ut postea non faceres; noli quia tu transisti, velle misericordiae Dei pontem subvertere. Nescis illac multos transituros, qua et tu transisti? Esses modo qui murmurares, si adversus te audiretur qui prior de te murmuravit? Et tamen et nunc optas vindictam Dei in malos, ut fur moriatur, et murmuras adversus Deum, quia fur non moritur. Appende in statera aequitatis furem et blasphemum: iam dicis quia fur non es; sed murmurando adversus Deum, blasphemus es. Ille captat somnum hominis, ut aliquid involet; et tu dicis quia dormit Deus, et hominem non videt. Ergo vis ille ut corrigat manum, prior tu linguam corrige: vis ille ut corrigat cor adversus hominem, tu corrige cor adversus Deum; ne forte cum optas vindictam Dei, si venerit, te priorem inveniat. Nam ille veniet, veniet et iudicabit perseverantes in nequitia sua, ingratos praerogationi misericordiae ipsius, ingratos patientiae ipsius, thesaurizantes sibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii Dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua : quia Deus ultionum Dominus, Deus ultionum, ideo fidenter egit. Nulli enim pepercit, quando hic locutus est: ipse Dominus erat in carnis infirmitate, sed in virtute sermonis. Non accepit personas principum Iudaeorum. Quanta in illos dicit? et, quomodo dictum est, vere in fiducia: quia scriptum est in Psalmis de illo: Propter miseriam inopum et gemitum pauperum, nunc exsurgam, dicit Dominus . Qui sunt pauperes? qui sunt inopes? Qui spem non habent nisi in illo solo, in quo solo spes non fallitur. Attendite, fratres, qui sunt pauperes et inopes. Non omnino pauperes qui nihil habent, videntur dici ab Scriptura, quando laudantur pauperes. Invenis enim pauperem hominem, qui quando patitur aliquam iniuriam, non attendit nisi patronum suum, in cuius forte domo manet, cuius inquilinus est, cuius colonus est, cuius cliens est; et ideo se indigne pati asserit, quia ad illum pertinet: cor ipsius in homine, spes ipsius in homine, cinis in cinere. Sunt autem alii qui opulenti sunt, et honoribus secundum tempus humanis fulciuntur; et tamen nec in pecunia sua spem ponunt, nec in fundis suis spem ponunt, nec in familia sua spem ponunt, nec in claritate transitoriae dignitatis; sed totam spem in illo ponunt, cui non succeditur, qui mori non potest, qui falli et qui fallere non potest: tales etsi multa videntur habere secundum saeculum, bene ea tamen gubernant ad refectionem indigentium; inter pauperes Domini numerantur. Vident enim periculose se vivere in hac vita, sentiunt se esse peregrinos: sic diversantur in opulentia divitiarum suarum, quomodo viator in stabulo, transiturus, non possessurus. Ergo quid Dominus? Propter miseriam inopum et gemitum pauperum nunc exsurgam, dicit Dominus: ponam in salutari. Salutaris noster, Salvator noster est: in illo voluit ponere spem omnium inopum et egentium. Et quid ait? Fiducialiter agam in eo 1. Quid est: Fiducialiter agam? Non timebit, non parcet vitiis et concupiscentiis hominum. Vere medicus fidelis, medicinali ferro sermonis instructus, secuit omnia vulnera. Ideo qui talis praedictus et praenuntiatus, talis etiam inventus est. Loquebatur in monte, ubi dixit: Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum. Ibi beati dicti sunt qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam: in ipso sermone dixit: Quia ipsorum est regnum coelorum. Et ut faceret illos luminaria, id est, patienter tolerantes omnia ista iniqua, quae transeunt: Beati eritis, inquit, cum vos persecuti fuerint, et dixerint omne malum adversum vos: gaudete et exsultate, quia merces vestra magna est in coelis . Deinde in progressu sermonis cum docere inciperet, quamvis eum turba circumdaret, dixit talia discipulis suis, quae ferirent faciem Pharisaeorum et Iudaeorum, qui quasi primatus habebant exponendarum Scripturarum omnium; qui sibi quasi iusti videbantur, vel videri se arbitrabantur, et ad quorum primatum plebis obsequium videbatur obtemperare: non pepercit, et dixit: Quando oratis, non eritis sicut hypocritae, qui amant in synagogis et angulis platearum stantes orare, ut videantur ab hominibus ; et caetera talia. Tetigit omnes, non timuit aliquem. Et cum terminasset ipsum sermonem, conclusit de illo scriptura Evangelii sic: Factum est, inquit, cum consummasset Iesus verba haec, admirabantur turbae super doctrina eius. Erat enim docens eos tamquam potestatem habens; non quasi scribae eorum et pharisaei . Quanta ergo ille de quo dictum est: Erat docens eos tamquam potestatem habens, quanta dixit: Vae vobis, Scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae ; quanta in illos coram in faciem? Neminem timuit. Quare? Quia Deus ultionum est. Ideo non parcebat in verbo, ut essent postea quibus parceret in iudicio: quia si nollent accipere verbi medicinam, incursuri erant utique et inventuri iudicis sententiam. Quare? Quia dixit: Deus ultionum Dominus, Deus ultionum fidenter egit: id est, nulli pepercit in verbo. Qui in verbo non pepercit passurus, parcet in sententia iudicaturus? qui neminem timuit in humilitate, timebit quemquam in claritate? Ex eo quod iam fidenter egit, cogita quomodo sit acturus in fine saeculi. Noli ergo murmurare adversus Deum, qui quasi parcit malis; sed esto bonus cui forte ad tempus in flagello non parcat, et in fine parcat in iudicio. Deus ultionum Dominus, Deus ultionum fidenter egit.
7. The God of vengeances, the Lord, the God of vengeances has acted with confidence. Do you suppose he does not take vengeance? He takes vengeance, the God of vengeances. What is: The God of vengeances? The God of retributions. In this surely you murmur, that vengeance is not taken on the evil. Do not murmur, lest you be among those on whom vengeance is taken. That man commits theft, and lives: you murmur against God, because he who stole from you does not die. If you no longer commit theft, see: for if you no longer do it, see whether you ever did it. If you are now day, recall your night: if you are now fixed in heaven, recall your earth. You find that perhaps you were once a thief; and perhaps someone else was vexed, because you too, committing theft, lived, and did not die: but as when you were doing it, you therefore lived that afterward you might not do it; do not, because you have crossed over, wish to overturn the bridge of God's mercy. Do you not know that many will cross over there, where you too crossed over? Would you now be one who murmured, if there were heard against you the one who murmured first about you? And yet even now you desire the vengeance of God upon the evil, that the thief may die, and you murmur against God, because the thief does not die. Weigh in the scale of equity the thief and the blasphemer: you now say that you are not a thief; but by murmuring against God, you are a blasphemer. He catches a man's sleep, that he may steal something; and you say that God sleeps, and does not see man. Therefore do you wish him to correct his hand, first correct your own tongue: do you wish him to correct his heart against man, you correct your heart against God; lest perhaps, when you desire the vengeance of God, if it comes, it find you first. For he will come, he will come and will judge those persevering in their wickedness, ungrateful for the prepayment of his mercy, ungrateful for his patience, storing up for themselves wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works (Rom 2:4-6): because the God of vengeances, the Lord, the God of vengeances, therefore has acted with confidence. For he spared no one, when he spoke here: he himself was the Lord in the weakness of the flesh, but in the power of the word. He did not accept the persons of the princes of the Jews. How great things he says against them? and, as it was said, truly in confidence: because it is written in the Psalms of him: On account of the misery of the needy and the groaning of the poor, now I will arise, says the Lord (Ps 12:5 (11:6)). Who are the poor? who are the needy? Those who have no hope except in him alone, in whom alone hope is not deceived. Attend, brothers, who are the poor and needy. Not at all are the poor who have nothing seem to be called by Scripture, when the poor are praised. For you find a poor man, who, when he suffers some injury, attends to nothing but his patron, in whose house perhaps he dwells, of whom he is a lodger, of whom he is a tenant, of whom he is a client; and therefore he asserts that he suffers unworthily, because he belongs to that man: his heart is in a man, his hope is in a man, ash in ash. But there are others who are opulent, and are supported by human honors according to the time; and yet they place their hope neither in their money, nor in their lands, nor in their household, nor in the splendor of transitory dignity; but they place their whole hope in him to whom there is no successor, who cannot die, who cannot be deceived and cannot deceive: such men, even if they seem to have many things according to the world, yet govern them well for the refreshment of the needy; they are numbered among the poor of the Lord. For they see that they live perilously in this life, they feel that they are pilgrims: they so abide in the opulence of their riches, as a traveler in an inn, about to pass on, not to possess. Therefore what does the Lord say? On account of the misery of the needy and the groaning of the poor, now I will arise, says the Lord: I will set in salvation. Our salvation is our Savior: in him he willed to place the hope of all the needy and poor. And what does he say? I will act with confidence in him. What is: I will act with confidence? He will not fear, he will not spare the vices and concupiscences of men. Truly a faithful physician, equipped with the medicinal iron of the word, he cut all the wounds. Therefore he who was so foretold and foreannounced, was also so found. He was speaking on the mountain, where he said: Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. There blessed were called those who suffer persecution for righteousness: in that very sermon he said: For theirs is the kingdom of heaven. And that he might make them luminaries, that is, patiently enduring all these iniquitous things which pass: You shall be blessed, he says, when they have persecuted you, and said every evil against you: rejoice and exult, because your reward is great in heaven (Mt 5:3, 10-12). Then in the progress of the sermon, when he began to teach, although a crowd surrounded him, he said to his disciples such things as would strike the face of the Pharisees and Jews, who as it were held the primacy of expounding all the Scriptures; who seemed righteous to themselves, or thought themselves seen so, and to whose primacy the obedience of the people seemed to defer: he did not spare, and said: When you pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, who love to stand praying in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men (Mt 6:5); and other such things. He touched all, he feared no one. And when he had ended that sermon, the scripture of the Gospel concluded of him thus: It came to pass, it says, when Jesus had finished these words, the crowds marveled at his teaching. For he was teaching them as one having authority; not as their scribes and Pharisees (Mt 7:28-29). How great things, then, did he of whom it was said: He was teaching them as one having authority, how great things did he say: Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites (Mt 23:13); how great things against them openly to their face? He feared no one. Why? Because he is the God of vengeances. Therefore he did not spare in word, that there might afterward be those whom he would spare in judgment: because if they were unwilling to receive the medicine of the word, they were surely to incur and find the sentence of the judge. Why? Because he said: The God of vengeances, the Lord, the God of vengeances has acted with confidence: that is, he spared no one in word. He who in word did not spare, about to suffer, will he spare in sentence, about to judge? he who feared no one in humility, will he fear anyone in glory? From the fact that he already acted with confidence, conceive how he is about to act at the end of the world. Do not, then, murmur against God, who as it were spares the evil; but be good, whom perhaps for a time in the scourge he does not spare, and at the end he may spare in judgment. The God of vengeances, the Lord, the God of vengeances has acted with confidence.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 2.] Et quia fidenter egit, illi non tulerunt fiduciam eius: et quia humilis venerat, et carne mortali indutus erat, et mori venerat; non facere quod peccatores, sed pati quod peccatores; quia propterea venerat, cum fidenter egisset, et illi ferre non possent fiduciam eius in verbo, quid fecerunt? Tenuerunt, flagellaverunt, illuserunt, colaphizaverunt, sputis illinierunt, spinis coronaverunt, in cruce levaverunt, postremo occiderunt. Sed quid sequitur quod fidenter egerit? Exaltare, qui iudicas terram. Puta quia tenuerunt humilem, tenebunt excelsum? Puta quia iudicaverunt mortalem, nonne ab immortali iudicabuntur? Quid ergo ait? Exaltare, tu qui fidenter egisti, et fiduciam verbi tui non sunt passi iniqui, et putaverunt se aliquid egisse, quia te comprehendentes crucifixerunt; qui te deberent fide comprehendere, comprehenderunt persecutione: tu ergo qui fidenter egisti inter iniquos, et neminem timuisti, et quia passus es: Exaltare; id est, resurge, vade in coelum. Patiatur et Ecclesia patienter, quod passum est caput Ecclesiae patienter. Exaltare, qui iudicas terram; redde retributionem superbis. Redditurus est, fratres. Quid est enim quod dictum est: Exaltare, qui iudicas terram; redde retributionem superbis? Prophetia est praedicentis, non audacia iubentis. Non enim quia dixit Propheta: Exaltare, qui iudicas terram, obtemperavit Prophetae Christus, ut resurgeret et iret in coelum; sed quia hoc facturus erat Christus, hoc praedixit Propheta: non ideo fecit Christus, quia Propheta praedixerat; sed ideo Propheta praedixerat, quia illo facturus erat. Videt humilem Christum in spiritu, videt humilem; neminem timentem, nulli parcentem in verbo, et dicit: Fidenter egit. Videt illum quam fidenter egit, videt illum comprehensum, videt illum crucifixum, videt illum humiliatum, videt illum resurgentem et euntem in coelum, et venturum inde ad iudicium eorum, inter quorum manus passus est omnia mala: Exaltare, inquit, qui iudicas terram; redde retributionem superbis. Superbis reddet, non humilibus. Qui sunt superbi? Quibus parum est quod mala faciunt, et defendere peccata sua volunt. Namque de his qui crucifixerunt Christum facta sunt postea miracula, quando de ipso numero Iudaeorum crediderunt, et donatus est illis sanguis Christi. Impias manus et cruentas de sanguine Christi portabant: lavit eas ipse cuius sanguinem fuderant. Adiuncti sunt corpori ipsius, id est Ecclesiae, qui corpus eius mortale, quod viderant, persecuti sunt. Fuderunt pretium suum, ut biberent pretium suum. Namque postea plures conversi sunt . Cum multa miracula fierent ab Apostolis, aliquot hominum millia una die crediderunt: et tam in propinquo inventi sunt, ut omnia sua quae habebant venderent, et pretium rerum suarum ad pedes Apostolorum ponerent; et unicuique distribuebatur quomodo opus erat; et erat illis una anima et cor unum in Deum; de ipsis crucifixoribus Domini. Sed quare non illis redditum est? Quia: Redde retributionem superbis, dictum est; illi autem noluerunt esse superbi. Etenim cum viderent multa miracula fieri per nomen Christi, quem se putabant interfecisse; commoti miraculis, audierunt a Petro in cuius nomine illa fierent: non enim sibi arrogare servi voluerunt potentiam Domini sui, ut dicerent a se factum esse quod ille in ipsis faciebat. Honorem ergo dederunt servi Domino suo: dixerunt quia quae illi mirabantur, in nomine fierent eius quem illi crucifixerunt. Et facti sunt humiles, compuncti sunt corde, conturbati sunt confitentes peccatum suum; et consilium quaesierunt, dicentes: Quid ergo faciemus? Non desperant de salute, sed quaerunt medicinam. Tunc ait illis Petrus: Agite poenitentiam, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi . Qui egerunt poenitentiam, humiles fuerunt: non ergo illis redditum est. Quia, vide quid dicat psalmus iste: Exaltare, qui iudicas terram; redde retributionem superbis. Ab illo numero ergo excepti erant illi; in illis valuit vox illa Domini pendentis in cruce, et dicentis: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt . Exaltare, qui iudicas terram; redde retributionem superbis. Ergo redditurus est retributionem? Redditurus, sed superbis.
8. [v. 2.] And because he acted with confidence, they did not bear his confidence: and because he had come humble, and was clothed with mortal flesh, and had come to die; not to do what sinners do, but to suffer what sinners suffer; because for this he had come, when he had acted with confidence, and they could not bear his confidence in word, what did they do? They seized him, scourged him, mocked him, buffeted him, smeared him with spittle, crowned him with thorns, raised him on the cross, finally killed him. But what follows for having acted with confidence? Be exalted, you who judge the earth. Do you suppose that, because they seized him humble, they will seize him exalted? Do you suppose that, because they judged him mortal, they will not be judged by the immortal? What, then, does he say? Be exalted, you who acted with confidence, and whose confidence of word the iniquitous did not bear, and supposed they had done something, because, seizing you, they crucified you; who ought to seize you by faith, seized you by persecution: you, then, who acted with confidence among the iniquitous, and feared no one, and because you suffered: Be exalted; that is, rise again, go into heaven. Let the Church too suffer patiently what the head of the Church suffered patiently. Be exalted, you who judge the earth; render retribution to the proud. He is about to render, brothers. For what is it that was said: Be exalted, you who judge the earth; render retribution to the proud? It is the prophecy of one foretelling, not the audacity of one commanding. For not because the Prophet said: Be exalted, you who judge the earth, did Christ obey the Prophet, that he should rise and go into heaven; but because Christ was to do this, the Prophet foretold it: not therefore did Christ do it, because the Prophet had foretold; but therefore the Prophet had foretold, because he was to do it. He sees Christ humble in the spirit, he sees him humble; fearing no one, sparing no one in word, and says: He acted with confidence. He sees him, how confidently he acted, he sees him seized, he sees him crucified, he sees him humbled, he sees him rising and going into heaven, and about to come thence to the judgment of those among whose hands he suffered all evils: Be exalted, he says, you who judge the earth; render retribution to the proud. To the proud he will render, not to the humble. Who are the proud? To whom it is little that they do evil, and they wish to defend their sins. For of those who crucified Christ miracles were afterward done, when of that very number of the Jews they believed, and the blood of Christ was granted to them. They bore impious and bloody hands from the blood of Christ: he himself, whose blood they had shed, washed them. They were joined to his body, that is, the Church, who persecuted his mortal body, which they had seen. They shed their own price, that they might drink their own price. For afterward many were converted (Acts 2:41; 4:4). When many miracles were being done by the Apostles, several thousands of men believed in one day: and they were found so near at hand, that they sold all that they had, and laid the price of their goods at the feet of the Apostles; and to each was distributed as there was need; and they had one soul and one heart toward God (Acts 4:32, 34-35); of those very crucifiers of the Lord. But why was it not rendered to them? Because: Render retribution to the proud, was said; but they were unwilling to be proud. For when they saw many miracles done through the name of Christ, whom they supposed they had killed; moved by the miracles, they heard from Peter in whose name those things were done: for the servants were unwilling to arrogate to themselves the power of their Lord, so as to say that what he did in them was done by themselves. Therefore the servants gave honor to their Lord: they said that the things they marveled at were done in the name of him whom they had crucified. And they became humble, were pricked in heart, were disturbed, confessing their sin; and they sought counsel, saying: What then shall we do? They do not despair of salvation, but seek medicine. Then Peter said to them: Do penance, and let each one of you be baptized in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ (Acts 2:37-38). Those who did penance were humble: therefore it was not rendered to them. Because—see what this psalm says: Be exalted, you who judge the earth; render retribution to the proud. From that number, then, those were excepted; in them prevailed that voice of the Lord hanging on the cross, and saying: Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Lk 23:34). Be exalted, you who judge the earth; render retribution to the proud. Therefore is he about to render retribution? He is about to render, but to the proud.
Ps73-98.89. [vv. 3.4.] Sed quando? quando reddet? Interim mali triumphant, et exsultant mali, blasphemant mali, omnia mala faciunt. Movet te? Cum pietate quaere, non cum superbia reprehende. Movet te? Compatitur tibi et Psalmus, quaerit tecum, non quia nescit; sed ideo tecum quaerit quod scit, ut in illo invenias quod nesciebas. Quomodo qui vult aliquem consolari, nisi condoleat cum illo, non illum erigit: prius cum illo dolet, et sic eum reficit sermone consolatorio. Si autem intret ad illum ridens luctum eius, non facit quod modo lectum est, dicente Apostolo: Gaudere cum gaudentibus, flere cum flentibus . Ergo ut gaudeat tecum, prius fles cum illo; contristaris cum illo, ut reficias eum: sic et Psalmus et Spiritus Dei, utique omnia sciens, quaerit tecum, quasi verba tua dicit. Usquequo peccatores, Domine, usquequo peccatores gloriabuntur; respondent, et loquentur iniquitatem; loquentur omnes qui operantur iniustitiam? Quid loquentur, nisi contra Deum, qui dicunt: Quid nobis prodest quia sic vivimus? Quid dicturus es? Vere curat ista quae facimus Deus? Quia enim vivunt, putant Deum nescire quod faciunt. Vide quid mali illis contingat! Quia si stationarius sciret, teneret illos; et ideo vitant oculos stationarii, ne statim teneantur: oculos enim Dei vitare nemo potest; quia non solum in cubiculo videt, sed et intima cordis tui. Cogitant et ipsi quia nihil potest latere Deum; et quia faciunt, et sciunt quid fecerunt, et vident se vivere sciente Deo, qui non viverent sciente stationario, dicunt sibi: Placent ista Deo; et revera si illi displicerent facta nostra, quomodo displicent iudicibus, quomodo displicent regibus, quomodo displicent imperatoribus, et quomodo displicent commentariensibus, numquid quomodo illorum oculos vitamus, vitare possemus oculos Dei? Ergo placent ista Deo. Ideo in alio psalmo peccatori dicitur: Haec fecisti, et tacui; suspicatus es iniquitatem, quod ero tibi similis. Quid est, ero tibi similis? Ut quomodo tibi placet factum tuum malum, sic putes quia et mihi placet. Et minatur in posterum: Arguam te . Ergo non tacet qui dixit, tacui. Cum diceret: Haec fecisti, et tacui; suspicatus es iniquitatem, quod ero tui similis; et non tacuit. Cum enim nos loquimur, ille non tacet cum enim lector legit, ille non tacet; cum Psalmus ista cantat, ille non tacet: et istae omnes voces Dei per orbem terrarum fiunt. Quomodo ergo tacet, quomodo non tacet? Non tacet in verbo, tacet in vindicta. Quid est ergo: Haec fecisti, et tacui? Haec fecisti, et non vindicavi. Suspicatus es iniquitatem, quod ero tui similis. De ipsa vindictae taciturnitate, id est, de cessatione vindictae, alio loco dicit: Tacui; numquid semper tacebo? . Usquequo peccatores, Domine, usquequo peccatores gloriabuntur; respondent, et loquentur iniquitatem; loquentur omnes qui operantur iniustitiam? Et dicit omnia opera. Respondent, et loquentur iniquitatem. Quid est, respondent? Contra iustum habent quod respondeant. Venit iustus aliquis, et dicit: Noli facere iniquitatem. Quare? Ne moriaris. Ecce feci iniquitatem; quare non morior? Ille fecit iustitiam, et mortuus est: quare mortuus est? Ego feci iniquitatem; quare me non abstulit Deus? Ecce, ille fecit iustitiam; et quare sic in illum vindicavit? quare ille sic laborat? respondent; hoc est, respondent, quia habent quod dicant; quia parcitur illis, de patientia Dei inveniunt argumentum responsionis suae. Parcit ille propter aliud, respondent illi propter aliud, quia vivunt. Quare enim parcat ille, dicit Apostolus, exponit consilium patientiae Dei: Existimas, inquit, qui talia agis, quia tu effugies iudicium Dei? An divitias benignitatis et longanimitatis eius contemnis, ignorans quia patientia Dei ad poenitentiam te adducit? Tu autem, id est, ille qui respondet et dicit: Si displicerem Deo, non mihi parceret Deus: vide quid sibi facit, audi Apostolum: Tu autem secundum duritiam cordis tui et cor impoenitens, thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii Dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua . Ille ergo auget longanimitatem, et tu auges iniquitatem. Erit illius thesaurus in sempiterna misericordia in eos qui non contempserunt misericordiam; tuus autem thesaurus in ira invenietur, et quod ponis quotidie per modicum, postea massam inventurus es: minutatim ponis, sed cumulum invenies. Noli attendere minuta peccata tua quotidiana; de minutissimis guttis flumina implentur.
9. [vv. 3-4.] But when? when will he render? Meanwhile the evil triumph, and the evil exult, the evil blaspheme, do all evils. Does it move you? With piety inquire, do not with pride reprove. Does it move you? The Psalm too has compassion on you, it inquires with you, not because it does not know; but it inquires with you what it knows, that in it you may find what you did not know. As he who wishes to console someone, unless he grieves with him, does not lift him up: first he grieves with him, and so refreshes him with a consoling word. But if he enters to him laughing at his mourning, he does not do what was just now read, the Apostle saying: Rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep (Rom 12:15). Therefore, that he may rejoice with you, first you weep with him; you are saddened with him, that you may refresh him: so too the Psalm and the Spirit of God, surely knowing all things, inquires with you, as it were says your words. How long, O Lord, shall sinners, how long shall sinners glory; shall they answer, and speak iniquity; shall all who work injustice speak? What shall they speak, except against God, who say: What does it profit us that we live so? What will you say? Does God truly care for these things which we do? For because they live, they suppose that God does not know what they do. See what evil befalls them! For if the watchman knew, he would hold them; and therefore they avoid the eyes of the watchman, lest they be at once held: for the eyes of God no one can avoid; because he sees not only in the chamber, but even the inmost things of your heart. They themselves too think that nothing can lie hidden from God; and because they do it, and know what they have done, and see themselves living with God knowing, they who would not live with the watchman knowing, say to themselves: These things please God; and truly, if our deeds displeased him, as they displease the judges, as they displease the kings, as they displease the emperors, and as they displease the registrars, could we, as we avoid their eyes, avoid the eyes of God? Therefore these things please God. Therefore in another psalm it is said to the sinner: These things you have done, and I kept silent; you suspected the iniquity, that I would be like you. What is, I would be like you? That, as your evil deed pleases you, so you should suppose it pleases me too. And he threatens for the future: I will reprove you (Ps 50:21 (49:21)). Therefore he who said, I kept silent, does not keep silent. When he said: These things you have done, and I kept silent; you suspected iniquity, that I would be like you; he did not keep silent. For when we speak, he does not keep silent; when the reader reads, he does not keep silent; when the Psalm sings these things, he does not keep silent: and all these are voices of God made throughout the whole earth. How, then, does he keep silent, how does he not keep silent? He does not keep silent in word, he keeps silent in vengeance. What, then, is: These things you have done, and I kept silent? These things you have done, and I did not take vengeance. You suspected iniquity, that I would be like you. Of that very silence of vengeance—that is, of the cessation of vengeance—he says in another place: I have kept silent; shall I keep silent forever (Isa 42:14)? How long, O Lord, shall sinners, how long shall sinners glory; shall they answer, and speak iniquity; shall all who work injustice speak? And he says all the works. They answer, and speak iniquity. What is, they answer? Against the righteous man they have something to answer. Some righteous man comes, and says: Do not do iniquity. Why? Lest you die. Behold, I have done iniquity; why do I not die? That man did righteousness, and died: why did he die? I have done iniquity; why has God not taken me away? Behold, that man did righteousness; and why did he so take vengeance on him? why does he so labor? they answer; that is, they answer, because they have what they may say; because they are spared, from the patience of God they find the argument of their answer. He spares for another reason, they answer for another reason, because they live. For why he spares, the Apostle says, expounds the counsel of the patience of God: Do you suppose, he says, you who do such things, that you will escape the judgment of God? Or do you despise the riches of his kindness and longsuffering, not knowing that the patience of God leads you to repentance? But you, that is, that man who answers and says: If I displeased God, God would not spare me: see what he does to himself, hear the Apostle: But you, according to your hardness of heart and your impenitent heart, store up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works (Rom 2:3-6). He, then, increases longsuffering, and you increase iniquity. His treasure will be in everlasting mercy for those who have not despised mercy; but your treasure will be found in wrath, and what you lay down daily a little at a time, afterward you will find a mass: little by little you lay it down, but you will find a heap. Do not attend to your small daily sins; from the tiniest drops rivers are filled.
Ps73-98.910. [vv. 5.6.] Quid autem illi faciunt, qui respondent et loquentur iniquitatem, quia faciunt et parcitur eis? Populum tuum, Domine, humiliaverunt: id est, omnes qui iuste vivunt, in quos volunt superbire omnes mali. Populum tuum, Domine, humiliaverunt, et haereditatem tuam vexaverunt: viduam et pupillos interfecerunt, et proselytum occiderunt: id est, peregrinum, advenam, adventitium; ipsum dicit proselytum. Manifesta sunt ista singula, nec opus est in his immorari.
10. [vv. 5-6.] But what do those do, who answer and speak iniquity, because they do it and are spared? Your people, O Lord, they have humbled: that is, all who live justly, against whom all the evil wish to be proud. Your people, O Lord, they have humbled, and your inheritance they have vexed: the widow and the orphans they have killed, and the proselyte they have slain: that is, the foreigner, the newcomer, the immigrant; he calls him a proselyte. These individual things are manifest, nor is there need to linger on them.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 7.] Et dixerunt: Non videbit Dominus. Non attendit ista, neglegit ista, alias res curat, non intellegit. Hae enim duae voces sunt malorum: una quam iam dixi: Haec fecisti, et tacui: suspicatus es iniquitatem, quod ero tibi similis. Quid est, quod ero tibi similis? Putas quia video facta tua, et placent mihi, quia non vindico. Alia est vox iniquorum: Quia nec attendit ista Deus, nec advertit ut sciat quemadmodum vivam, non me curat Deus. Ergo inter aliqua me computat Deus? aut vere me numerat Deus? aut ipsos homines numerat? Infelix homo! ut esses curavit; ut bene vivas non curat? Istorum ergo ista vox est. Et dixerunt: Non videbit Dominus, neque intelleget Deus Iacob.
11. [v. 7.] And they said: The Lord will not see. He does not attend to these things, he neglects these things, he cares for other matters, he does not understand. For these are the two voices of the evil: one which I have already said: These things you have done, and I kept silent: you suspected iniquity, that I would be like you. What is, that I would be like you? You suppose that I see your deeds, and they please me, because I do not take vengeance. The other is the voice of the iniquitous: Because God neither attends to these things, nor adverts to know how I live, God does not care for me. Does God then reckon me among any number? or does God truly count me? or does he count men themselves? Unhappy man! he cared that you should be; does he not care that you should live well? Theirs, then, is this voice. And they said: The Lord will not see, nor will the God of Jacob understand.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 8.] Intellegite nunc qui insipientes estis in populo, et stulti aliquando sapite. Populum suum erudit, cui possunt commoveri pedes, quando felicitates iniquorum videt homo, iam bene vivens in numero sanctorum Dei, id est in numero filiorum Ecclesiae: videt quia florent mali, et faciunt iniquitatem, et aemulatur eos, et adducitur ut imitetur facta ipsorum; quia videt quasi nihil sibi prodesse quod bene vivat humilis, hic sperans mercedem. Nam si illam speret futuram, non illam perdit; quia nondum venit tempus ut accipiat eam. In vinea operaris, fac opus tuum, et accipies mercedem tuam. A patrefamilias non exigeres antequam operareris, et a Deo exigis antequam opereris? Et ista tolerantia ad opus tuum pertinet, et hoc ad mercedem pertinet: minus vis facere in vinea, qui non vis tolerare; quia et ipsa tolerantia ad ipsam operationem pertinet, ut invenias mercedem. Quod si dolosus es, vide ne non solum non accipias mercedem, sed et poenam invenias; quia voluisti esse operarius dolosus. Et quidem operarius dolosus ut incipiat non bene facere, oculos patrisfamilias attendit, ad illum aspicit qui conduxit ad vineam, ut cum ille averterit oculos, cesset, et non bene operetur; cum autem ille converterit oculos, bene operetur. Deus autem qui te conduxit, non avertit oculos; non tibi licet dolose operari: super te semper sunt oculi patrisfamilias; quaere ubi illum fallas, et cessa si potes. Ergo si qui forte aliquid cogitabatis, quando videbatis malos florere, et cogitationes vestrae faciebant nutare pedes vestros in via Dei; vobis loquitur psalmus iste: si autem nullus vestrum talis est, per vos aliis loquitur, dicens: Intellegite nunc; quia dixerunt illi: Non videbit Dominus, neque intelleget Deus Iacob. Intellegite. inquit, nunc qui insipientes estis in populo, et stulti aliquando sapite.
12. [v. 8.] Understand now, you who are senseless among the people; and you fools, at some time be wise. He instructs his people, whose feet can be moved, when a man sees the felicities of the iniquitous, now living well in the number of the saints of God, that is, in the number of the children of the Church: he sees that the evil flourish, and do iniquity, and he envies them, and is led to imitate their deeds; because he sees as it were that it profits him nothing to live well, humble, hoping for a reward here. For if he hopes for that reward to come, he does not lose it; because the time has not yet come that he should receive it. You work in the vineyard, do your work, and you will receive your reward. You would not demand of the head of the household before you worked, and do you demand of God before you work? And this endurance pertains to your work, and this pertains to the reward: you wish to do less in the vineyard, who do not wish to endure; because that very endurance pertains to that very working, that you may find the reward. But if you are crafty, see lest you not only not receive the reward, but even find punishment; because you wished to be a crafty workman. And indeed the crafty workman, that he may begin not to work well, attends to the eyes of the head of the household, looks to him who hired him to the vineyard, that when he turns his eyes away, he may cease, and not work well; but when he turns his eyes back, he may work well. But God who hired you does not turn his eyes away; it is not lawful for you to work craftily: over you always are the eyes of the head of the household; seek where you may deceive him, and cease if you can. Therefore if perhaps any of you were thinking something, when you saw the evil flourish, and your thoughts made your feet waver in the way of God; this psalm speaks to you: but if none of you is such, through you it speaks to others, saying: Understand now; because they said: The Lord will not see, nor will the God of Jacob understand. Understand, he says, now, you who are senseless among the people; and you fools, at some time be wise.
Ps73-98.1213. [vv. 9.10.] Qui plantavit aurem, non audiet? Non habet unde audiat, qui tibi fecit unde audias? Qui plantavit aurem, non audiet? aut qui finxit oculum, non considerat? Qui erudit gentes, non arguet? Attendite hoc magnopere, fratres mei: Qui erudit gentes, non arguet? Hoc modo facit Deus, erudit gentes: ideo misit verbum suum per orbem terrarum hominibus, misit per Angelos, per Patriarchas, per Prophetas, per servos, per tot praecones antecedentes iudicem. Misit et ipsum Verbum suum, misit et ipsum Filium suum; misit servos Filii sui, et in ipsis servis Filium suum. Per totum orbem terrarum praedicatur ubique verbum Dei. Ubi non dicitur hominibus: Relinquite iniquitates vestras priores, convertite vos ad itinera recta? Ideo parcit, ut vos corrigatis; ideo heri non vindicavit, ut hodie bene vivatis. Erudit gentes; non ergo arguet? non auditurus est quos erudit? non iudicaturus est quibus sermonem praemisit et praeseminavit? In schola si esses, acciperes, et non redderes? Utique quando accipis a magistro, erudiris: committit tibi magister quod praebet; et non exiget quando reddis? aut cum coeperis reddere, sine metu eris plagarum? Modo ergo accipimus; postea statuimur ante magistrum, ut reddamus omnes praeteritas nostras, id est, ut rationem reddamus de his omnibus quae nobis modo erogantur. Audi Apostolum dicentem: Omnes astabimus ante tribunal Christi , ut illic recipiat unusquisque secundum ea quae per corpus gessit, sive bonum, sive malum . Qui erudit gentes, non arguet; qui docet hominem scientiam? Ipse non scit qui te fecit scire; qui docet hominem scientiam?
13. [vv. 9-10.] He who planted the ear, shall he not hear? Has he nothing whereby to hear, who made for you that whereby you hear? He who planted the ear, shall he not hear? or he who formed the eye, does he not consider? He who instructs the nations, shall he not reprove? Attend to this greatly, my brothers: He who instructs the nations, shall he not reprove? This is how God acts, he instructs the nations: therefore he sent his word throughout the whole earth to men, sent it through angels, through patriarchs, through prophets, through servants, through so many heralds going before the judge. He sent also his very Word, sent also his very Son; he sent the servants of his Son, and in those very servants his Son. Throughout the whole earth the word of God is preached everywhere. Where is it not said to men: Leave your former iniquities, turn yourselves to the right paths? Therefore he spares, that you may correct yourselves; therefore yesterday he did not take vengeance, that today you may live well. He instructs the nations; shall he not, then, reprove? will he not hear those whom he instructs? will he not judge those to whom he sent forth and pre-sowed the word? In a school if you were, would you receive, and not render? Surely when you receive from the master, you are instructed: the master commits to you what he bestows; and will he not demand when you render? or when you have begun to render, will you be without fear of blows? Now, then, we receive; afterward we are set before the master, that we may render all our past, that is, that we may render an account of all these things which are now dispensed to us. Hear the Apostle saying: We shall all stand before the tribunal of Christ (Rom 14:10), that there each one may receive according to what he did through the body, whether good or evil (2 Cor 5:10). He who instructs the nations, shall he not reprove; he who teaches man knowledge? Does he himself not know who made you to know; he who teaches man knowledge?
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 11.] Dominus scit cogitationes hominum, quoniam vanae sunt. Nam etsi tu nescis cogitationes Dei, quoniam iustae sunt; ille scit cogitationes hominum, quoniam vanae sunt. Et homines scierunt cogitationes Dei: sed quibus iam amicus factus est, prodit consilium suum. Et vos, fratres mei, nolite vos contemnere: si cum fide acceditis ad Dominum, auditis cogitationes Dei; eas modo discitis, hoc vobis dicitur, et ad hoc instruimini quare parcat modo Deus malis, ne murmuretis adversus Deum, qui docet hominem scientiam. Dominus scit cogitationes hominum, quoniam vanae sunt. Relinquite ergo cogitationes hominum, quae vanae sunt; ut comprehendatis cogitationes Dei, quae sapientes sunt. Sed quis est qui comprehendit cogitationes Dei? Qui ponitur in firmamento coeli. Iam hoc cantavimus, iam hoc diximus et exposuimus.
14. [v. 11.] The Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain. For even if you do not know the thoughts of God, that they are just; he knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain. And men have known the thoughts of God: but to those to whom he is now made a friend, he discloses his counsel. And you too, my brothers, do not despise yourselves: if with faith you draw near to the Lord, you hear the thoughts of God; them you now learn, this is said to you, and to this you are instructed, why God now spares the evil, lest you murmur against God, who teaches man knowledge. The Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain. Leave, then, the thoughts of men, which are vain; that you may comprehend the thoughts of God, which are wise. But who is he who comprehends the thoughts of God? He who is set in the firmament of heaven. We have already sung this, we have already said and expounded this.
Ps73-98.1415. [vv. 12.13.] Beatus vir quem tu erudieris, Domine, et ex lege tua docueris eum: ut mitiges eum a diebus malignis, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea. Ecce habes consilium Dei, quare parcat malis: foditur fovea peccatori. Tu iam vis illum sepelire: adhuc fovea illi foditur; noli festinare sepelire. Quid est, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea? Aut quem ponit peccatorem? unum hominem? Non. Quid ergo? Omne genus hominum peccatorum, sed superborum; iam enim praemisit: Redde retributionem superbis . Nam et ille peccator fuit Publicanus, qui oculos eliserat in terram, et percutiebat pectus suum, dicens: Deus, propitius esto mihi peccatori: sed quia non superbus erat, Deus autem reddet retributionem superbis; non illi, sed talibus foditur fovea, donec reddat retributionem superbis. Ergo quod ait: Donec fodiatur peccatori fovea, superbos intellege. Quis est superbus? Qui non confessione peccatorum agit poenitentiam, ut sanari per humilitatem possit. Quis est superbus? Qui illa ipsa pauca quae videtur habere bona, sibi vult arrogare, et derogat misericordiae Dei. Quis est superbus? Qui etiamsi Deo tribuat bona quae facit, insultat tamen eis qui illa non faciunt, et extollit se super illos. Nam et ille Pharisaeus: Gratias tibi ago, inquit: non dixit: Ego facio. De his quae faciebat, gratias Deo agebat: sentiebat ergo et bene se facere, et ab illo se facere. Unde ergo improbatus est? Quia insultabat Publicano. Ut perficiamini attendite. Primo praecedere debet, sive virum, sive feminam confessio peccatorum, salubris poenitentia quae valeat ad corrigendum hominem, non ad irridendum Deum: cum autem post poenitentiam bene vivere coeperit, habet adhuc quod cogitet, ne sibi tribuat quod bene facit, sed illi agat gratias, cuius gratia factum est ut bene viveret; quia ille illum vocavit, ille illum illuminavit. Ergo iste iam perfectus est? Non; adhuc deest illi aliquid. Quid illi deest? Ut non superbiat super eos qui necdum sic vivunt, quomodo ipse vivit. Qui talis fuerit, securus sit; non illi redditur retributio de qua dictum est: Redde retributionem superbis: non est inter illos quibus foditur fovea. Nam videte illum qui dicebat: Gratias tibi ago, quia non sum sicut caeteri homines, iniusti, raptores, adulteri, sicut et Publicanus iste: quantum se extulit, cum dicit: Quia non sum sicut et Publicanus iste? Ille autem elisa facie, percutiebat pectus suum, dicens: Deus, propitius esto mihi peccatori. Ille superbus erat in bonis factis, ille humilis in malis factis. Videte, fratres, placuit Deo magis humilitas in malis factis, quam superbia in bonis factis: sic odit Deus superbos. Et ideo sic conclusit: Amen dico vobis, descendit iustificatus Publicanus magis quam Pharisaeus. Et dicit quare: Quia omnis qui se exaltat, humiliabitur; et omnis qui se humiliat, exaltabitur . Fratres mei, vel hinc solum nos discimus quia humilitatem nos docuit Christus, quia Deus factus est homo. Ipsa est humilitas quae displicet Paganis; unde nobis insultant: Qualem Deum colitis qui natus est? qualem Deum colitis qui crucifixus est? Humilitas Christi superbis displicet: tibi autem christiano si placet, imitare. Si imitatus fueris, non laborabis; quia ipse dixit: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et discite a me, quoniam mitis sum et humilis corde . Haec est ergo disciplina christiana: nemo facit aliquid bene, nisi gratia ipsius. Quod facit homo male, ipsius est hominis: quod facit bene, de beneficio Dei facit. Cum coeperit facere bene, non sibi tribuat: cum non sibi tribuerit, gratias agat ei a quo acceperit. Cum autem bene facit, non insultet illi qui illud non facit, aut extollat se super eum: non enim in illo finita est gratia Dei, ut ad alium non perveniat.
15. [vv. 12-13.] Blessed is the man whom you instruct, O Lord, and from your law you teach him: that you may make him mild from the malignant days, until a pit be dug for the sinner. Behold you have the counsel of God, why he spares the evil: a pit is dug for the sinner. You already wish to bury him: still a pit is being dug for him; do not hasten to bury him. What is, until a pit be dug for the sinner? Or whom does he set as the sinner? one man? No. What, then? Every kind of sinful men, but of the proud; for he premised: Render retribution to the proud. For that Publican too was a sinner, who cast his eyes down to the earth, and struck his breast, saying: God, be merciful to me a sinner: but because he was not proud, but God will render retribution to the proud; not for him, but for such men a pit is dug, until he render retribution to the proud. Therefore what he says: Until a pit be dug for the sinner, understand the proud. Who is the proud? He who does not, by confession of sins, do penance, that he may be able to be healed through humility. Who is the proud? He who wishes to arrogate to himself those very few goods which he seems to have, and detracts from the mercy of God. Who is the proud? He who, even if he attributes to God the good things he does, yet insults those who do not do them, and exalts himself above them. For that Pharisee too: I give you thanks, he said: he did not say: I do it. For the things he was doing, he gave thanks to God: he felt, then, both that he did well, and that he did it from him. Whence, then, was he disapproved? Because he insulted the Publican. That you may be perfected, attend. First confession of sins ought to go before, whether of a man or a woman, wholesome penance which may avail to correct a man, not to mock God: but when after penance he has begun to live well, he still has something to think of, lest he attribute to himself what he does well, but give thanks to him, by whose grace it was done that he should live well; because he called him, he enlightened him. Is this man, then, already perfect? No; something is still lacking to him. What is lacking to him? That he be not proud over those who do not yet live as he himself lives. He who is such, let him be secure; that retribution is not rendered to him of which it was said: Render retribution to the proud: he is not among those for whom a pit is dug. For see that man who said: I give you thanks, that I am not as the rest of men, unjust, robbers, adulterers, as is also this Publican: how much he exalted himself, when he says: That I am not as this Publican too? But that other, with face cast down, struck his breast, saying: God, be merciful to me a sinner. That one was proud in good deeds, that other humble in evil deeds. See, brothers, humility in evil deeds pleased God more than pride in good deeds: so does God hate the proud. And therefore he so concluded: Amen I say to you, the Publican went down justified rather than the Pharisee. And he says why: Because everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled; and everyone who humbles himself shall be exalted (Lk 18:10-14). My brothers, from this alone we learn that Christ taught us humility, because God became man. This is the humility which displeases the pagans; whence they insult us: What kind of God do you worship, who was born? what kind of God do you worship, who was crucified? The humility of Christ displeases the proud: but if it pleases you, a Christian, imitate it. If you imitate it, you will not labor; because he himself said: Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart (Mt 11:28-29). This, then, is the Christian discipline: no one does anything well, except by his grace. What a man does ill, is the man's own: what he does well, he does from the benefit of God. When he has begun to do well, let him not attribute it to himself: when he has not attributed it to himself, let him give thanks to him from whom he has received it. But when he does well, let him not insult him who does not do it, or exalt himself over him: for the grace of God is not so ended in him, that it may not reach another.
Ps73-98.1516. Ut mitiges eum a diebus malignis, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea. Mitis ergo esto, quisquis christianus es, a diebus malignis. Maligni enim sunt dies quibus videntur florere peccatores et laborare iusti; sed labor iustorum flagellum est Patris, et felicitas peccatorum fovea ipsorum est. Quia enim mitigat vos Deus a diebus malignis, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea; non cogitetis quia modo in aliquo loco stant Angeli cum bidentibus, et fodiunt istam foveam magnam quae possit capere omne genus iniquorum; et quia videtis multos esse iniquos, et dicatis vobis carnaliter: Revera tantam multitudinem iniquorum, tantam turbam peccantium quae fovea potest capere? quando foditur talis quae omnes capiat, quando exhauritur? ideo parcit Deus. Non est hoc: fossa peccatorum, ipsa felicitas peccatorum est; in illam enim cadent tamquam in foveam. Intendite, fratres, quia magna res ut felicitas fovea dicatur: Donec fodiatur peccatori fovea. Parcit enim illi Deus, quem novit peccatorem et impium, occulta iustitia sua; et hoc ipsum quod ei parcit Deus, per impunitatem facit eum elatum. Ille se altum putat, et cadit: in eo ipso cadit, quo se altum putat. Hoc se ille putat sublimiter ire, et Deus hoc fossam vocat. Fossa ad ima tendit, non ad coelum: peccatores autem superbi quasi in coelum eunt, et in terram merguntur. Contra, humiles quasi in terram se deprimunt, et in coelum ascendunt. Mitesce ergo, quisquis es fidelis, si eruditus es ex lege Dei, ut sit cor tuum in firmamento coeli: quia Deus fecit luminaria quarto die, qui dicitur quarta sabbati, unde titulum psalmus iste percepit. Quomodo vides luminaria cum tota patientia dirigere cursus suos, et non curare quae in se dicant homines; sic et tu non cures quidquid tibi fecerit caro. Omnis enim homo caro et sanguis est. Non enim vilis es in comparatione alterius carnis, a qua videris premi; quia pro te ille suscepit carnem, et pro te ille fudit sanguinem, qui et te et illum ad suum est perducturus examen: et si tanta praerogavit, cum esses impius, quid servat fideli? Hinc mitesce. Quemadmodum mitescis? Cum dicis: Quia Deus hoc vult, ideo florent mali; parcere vult malis, ad poenitentiam adducit eos quibus parcit, sed illi non corriguntur: novit ille quomodo de illis iudicet. Immitis est autem homo, cum vult contradicere aut bonitati Domini, aut patientiae, aut potestati, aut iustitiae iudicis. Erigitur superbus in Deum, mergit illum Deus; et in eo ipso mergitur, quo erigitur in Deum. Nam in alio psalmo sic ait: Deiecisti eos, dum extollerentur . Non dixit: Deiecisti eos, quia elati sunt; aut: Deiecisti eos, posteaquam elati sunt; ut aliud sit tempus elationis eorum, aliud tempus deiectionis: sed in eo ipso quo extollebantur, ibi deiciebantur. Quantum enim superbum cor hominis, tantum recedit a Deo; et si recedit a Deo, in profundum it. Contra, cor humile de coelo adducit Deum, ut proximus fiat. Certe altus est Deus, super omnes coelos est Deus, transcendit omnes Angelos: quantum habes erigi, ut attingas ad illum excelsum? Nolo te rumpas extendendo te; aliud consilium tibi do, ne in ista extensione forte crepes per superbiam: certe altus est Deus; tu humilia te, et descendet ad te.
16. That you may make him mild from the malignant days, until a pit be dug for the sinner. Be mild, then, whoever you are a Christian, from the malignant days. For malignant are the days in which the sinners seem to flourish and the righteous to labor; but the labor of the righteous is the scourge of the Father, and the felicity of the sinners is their pit. For because God makes you mild from the malignant days, until a pit be dug for the sinner; do not suppose that now in some place angels stand with mattocks, and dig that great pit which can hold every kind of the iniquitous; and because you see that there are many iniquitous, and say to yourselves carnally: Truly, so great a multitude of the iniquitous, so great a crowd of sinners, what pit can hold them? when is so great a one dug that may hold them all, when is it emptied out? therefore God spares. It is not this: the digging of the sinners is their very felicity; for into it they will fall as into a pit. Attend, brothers, that it is a great thing that felicity is called a pit: Until a pit be dug for the sinner. For God spares him whom he knows to be a sinner and impious, by his hidden justice; and this very thing, that God spares him, by impunity makes him lifted up. He thinks himself high, and falls: in that very thing he falls, by which he thinks himself high. This he thinks to go sublimely, and God calls it a pit. The pit tends to the depths, not to heaven: but the proud sinners as it were go to heaven, and are sunk into the earth. On the contrary, the humble as it were press themselves down to the earth, and ascend into heaven. Be mild, then, whoever you are faithful, if you are instructed out of the law of God, that your heart may be in the firmament of heaven: because God made the luminaries on the fourth day, which is called the fourth of the sabbath, whence this psalm received its title. As you see the luminaries with all patience direct their courses, and not care what men say about them; so you too do not care whatever the flesh may do to you. For every man is flesh and blood. For you are not cheap in comparison with another flesh, by which you seem to be pressed; because for you he assumed flesh, and for you he shed blood, who is to bring both you and that man to his examination: and if he prepaid so great things, when you were impious, what does he keep for the faithful? Hence be mild. How are you made mild? When you say: Because God wills this, therefore the evil flourish; he wishes to spare the evil, he leads to repentance those whom he spares, but they are not corrected: he knows how he may judge concerning them. But a man is harsh, when he wishes to contradict either the goodness of the Lord, or his patience, or his power, or the justice of the judge. The proud man is raised up against God, God sinks him; and in that very thing he is sunk, by which he is raised up against God. For in another psalm he says thus: You cast them down, while they were being lifted up (Ps 73:18 (72:18)). He did not say: You cast them down, because they were lifted up; or: You cast them down, after they were lifted up; that the time of their being lifted up should be one thing, the time of their being cast down another: but in that very thing by which they were being lifted up, there they were being cast down. For as much as the heart of man is proud, so much it withdraws from God; and if it withdraws from God, it goes into the depths. On the contrary, a humble heart brings God down from heaven, that he may be made near. Surely God is high, above all the heavens is God, he transcends all the angels: how much have you to be raised, that you may reach to that lofty one? I do not wish you to break yourself by stretching yourself; I give you another counsel, lest in that stretching perhaps you crack through pride: surely God is high; do you humble yourself, and he will descend to you.
Ps73-98.1617. [v. 14.] Audivimus quare parcat malis; hoc ipsum fossa ipsorum est. Dicit tibi Deus: Quomodo illis foditur, et quare illis foditur fovea, non est tuum cognoscere; sed ex lege mea disce patientem te esse debere, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea. Et quid de me, inquis, qui laboro, et laboro inter ipsos peccatores? Respondetur tibi quod sequitur: Quia non repellet Dominus plebem suam. Exercet, non repellit. Quomodo enim dicit alio loco Scriptura? Quoniam quem diligit Deus, corripit; flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit . Ille flagellatum recipit, tu dicis quia repellit? Videmus homines in filiis suis facere illud: aliquando iam desperatos filios suos dimittunt vivere quomodo volunt; eos qui spem habent, flagellant; illos quos omnino viderint sine spe et indomitos esse, dimittunt ut faciant quod volunt. Iam quem dimittit facere quod vult, non vult admittere ad haereditatem suam: eum autem flagellat filium cui ipsam haereditatem servat. Cum autem flagellat Deus filium, currat sub manu Patris flagellantis; quia qui flagellat, ad haereditatem erudit: ab haereditate non repellit filium suum quem castigat; sed ideo flagellat, ut recipiat. Non sit tam vano sensu et puerili, ut dicat: Plus amat pater meus fratrem meum, cui permittit facere quidquid vult; ego si me movero contra iussionem patris mei, flagella invenio. Tu gaude sub flagellis; quia tibi servatur haereditas: Quia non repellet Dominus plebem suam. Ad tempus emendat, non in aeternum damnat: illis autem ad tempus parcit, in aeternum illos damnabit. Elige tibi: temporalem vis laborem, an sempiternam poenam? temporalem felicitatem, an sempiternam vitam? Quid minatur Deus? Sempiternam poenam. Quid promittit Deus? Sempiternam requiem. In quo flagellat bonos, temporale est: in quo parcit malis, temporale est. Quia non repellet Dominus plebem suam, et haereditatem suam non derelinquet.
17. [v. 14.] We have heard why he spares the evil; this itself is their pit. God says to you: How a pit is dug for them, and why a pit is dug for them, is not yours to know; but from my law learn that you ought to be patient, until a pit be dug for the sinner. And what of me, you say, who labor, and labor among those very sinners? It is answered you what follows: For the Lord will not cast off his people. He exercises, he does not cast off. For how does Scripture say in another place? Because whom God loves, he rebukes; and he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6). He receives the scourged one, and do you say that he casts him off? We see men do that in their sons: sometimes, despairing now of their sons, they dismiss them to live as they wish; those who have hope, they scourge; those whom they have seen to be altogether without hope and untamed, they dismiss to do what they wish. Now him whom he dismisses to do what he wishes, he does not wish to admit to his inheritance: but he scourges the son for whom he keeps that inheritance. But when God scourges his son, let him run under the hand of the scourging Father; because he who scourges, instructs for the inheritance: from the inheritance he does not cast off his son whom he chastises; but therefore he scourges, that he may receive him. Let him not be of so vain and childish a sense, as to say: My father loves my brother more, to whom he permits to do whatever he wishes; I, if I move against the command of my father, find scourges. Do you rejoice under the scourges; because for you the inheritance is kept: For the Lord will not cast off his people. For a time he amends, he does not condemn forever: but those he spares for a time, he will condemn forever. Choose for yourself: do you wish temporal labor, or everlasting punishment? temporal happiness, or everlasting life? What does God threaten? Everlasting punishment. What does God promise? Everlasting rest. In that he scourges the good, it is temporal: in that he spares the evil, it is temporal. For the Lord will not cast off his people, and his inheritance he will not forsake.
Ps73-98.1718. [v. 15.] Quousque iustitia, inquit, convertatur in iudicium et qui habent eam omnes recto sunt corde. Attende modo, et habe iustitiam; quia iudicium nondum potes habere. Prius est ut habeas iustitiam; sed ipsa iustitia tua convertetur in iudicium. Habuerunt hic iustitiam Apostoli, et pertulerunt iniquos. Sed quid illis dicitur? Sedebitis super duodecim sedes, iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel . Ergo iustitia ipsorum convertetur in iudicium. Modo enim iustus quisquis hic fuerit, ad hoc est ut patiatur mala et toleret: patiatur tempus passionis, et venit dies iudicationis. Sed quid dico de servis Dei? Ipse Dominus qui iudex est omnium vivorum et mortuorum, primo iudicari voluit, et sic iudicare. Quousque iustitia convertatur in iudicium: et qui habent eam omnes recto sunt corde. Qui habent modo iustitiam, nondum iudicant. Primo est enim habere iustitiam, et postea iudicare: primo patitur malos, et postea iudicat malos. Modo iustitia sit; postea convertetur in iudicium. Et tamdiu patitur homines malos, quamdiu vult Deus, quamdiu illos perferet Ecclesia Dei, ut erudiatur per malitiam ipsorum. Non tamen repellet Deus plebem suam, quosque iustitia convertatur in iudicium: et qui habent eam, omnes recto sunt corde. Qui sunt recto corde? Qui hoc volunt quod Deus vult. Parcit peccatoribus, tu vis ut iam perdat peccatores. Distorti cordis es et pravae voluntatis, quando aliud vis, aliud vult Deus. Vult autem Deus parcere malis, tu non vis parci: patiens est Deus peccatoribus, tu non vis tolerare peccatores. Sed ut dicere coeperam, aliud vis tu, aliud Deus: converte cor tuum, et dirige ad Deum; quia et Dominus infirmis compassus est. Vidit in corpore suo, id est in Ecclesia sua infirmos, qui primo voluntatem suam sequi tentarent; sed cum viderent voluntatem Dei aliam esse, dirigerent se et cor suum ad suscipiendam et sequendam voluntatem Dei. Ne voluntatem Dei velis torquere ad voluntatem tuam, sed tuam corrige ad voluntatem Dei. Voluntas Dei sic est quomodo regula: ecce, puta, torsisti regulam; unde habes corrigi? Illa autem integra manet: regula est enim incommutabilis. Quamdiu integra est regula, habes quo te convertas et corrigas pravitatem tuam, habes unde corrigas quod in te tortum est. Quid autem volunt homines? Parum est, quia voluntatem suam tortuosam habent; etiam volunt voluntatem Dei tortam facere secundum cor suum, ut hoc faciat Deus quod ipsi volunt, cum ipsi hoc debeant facere quod Deus vult.
18. [v. 15.] Until righteousness, he says, be turned into judgment: and all who have it are right of heart. Attend now, and have righteousness; because judgment you cannot yet have. First you must have righteousness; but that very righteousness of yours will be turned into judgment. Here the Apostles had righteousness, and bore the iniquitous. But what is said to them? You shall sit upon twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Mt 19:28). Therefore their righteousness will be turned into judgment. For now whoever is righteous here, is for this end, that he may suffer evils and endure them: let him suffer the time of suffering, and the day of judging comes. But what do I say of the servants of God? The Lord himself, who is the judge of all the living and the dead, first willed to be judged, and so to judge. Until righteousness be turned into judgment: and all who have it are right of heart. Those who now have righteousness, do not yet judge. For first is to have righteousness, and afterward to judge: first one suffers the evil, and afterward judges the evil. Now let there be righteousness; afterward it will be turned into judgment. And so long he suffers evil men, as long as God wills, as long as the Church of God bears them, that it may be instructed through their malice. Yet God will not cast off his people, until righteousness be turned into judgment: and all who have it are right of heart. Who are right of heart? Those who wish what God wishes. He spares the sinners, you wish that he should now destroy the sinners. You are of a distorted heart and of a perverse will, when you wish one thing, God wishes another. But God wishes to spare the evil, you do not wish them to be spared: God is patient with sinners, you do not wish to endure sinners. But, as I had begun to say, you wish one thing, God another: turn your heart, and direct it to God; because the Lord too had compassion on the weak. He saw in his body, that is, in his Church, weak ones, who would first try to follow their own will; but when they saw the will of God to be another, they would direct themselves and their heart to taking up and following the will of God. Do not wish to twist the will of God to your will, but correct yours to the will of God. The will of God is as it were a rule: behold, suppose, you have twisted the rule; whence have you to be corrected? But it remains whole: for the rule is unchangeable. As long as the rule is whole, you have whither to turn yourself and correct your distortion, you have whence to correct what in you is twisted. But what do men wish? It is little that they have their will distorted; they wish even to make the will of God distorted according to their heart, that God may do what they themselves wish, when they themselves ought to do what God wishes.
Ps73-98.1819. Quomodo autem complexus est Dominus ex duabus voluntatibus unam factam in homine quem portabat? Praefigurans in corpore suo, id est in Ecclesia sua, futuros quosdam qui voluntatem suam vellent facere, sed sequerentur postea Dei; quia infirmos quosdam ostendit quod ad ipsum pertineant, et eos praefiguravit in se. Nam ideo et toto corpore sanguinem sudavit , quia in corpore suo, id est in Ecclesia sua, martyrum sanguinem ostendit. Toto corpore sanguis exibat: ita Ecclesia eius habet martyres; per totum corpus eius fusus est sanguis. Quosdam ergo infirmos in se praefigurans, vel in corpore suo; ex persona infirmorum, compatiens illis, ait: Pater, si fieri potest, transeat a me calix iste. Ostendit hominis voluntatem: si in ipsa voluntate permaneret, iam pravum cor videretur ostendere. Sed si compassus est tibi, et te liberat in se; imitare quod sequitur, dicens: Verum, non quod ego volo, sed quod tu vis, Pater . Si coeperit tibi subrepere voluntas humana: O, si occidat Deus inimicum istum meum, ut non me persequatur! o, si posset fieri ut non ab illo paterer tanta! iam si perseveraveris, et hoc tibi placuerit, et vides quia non hoc vult Deus, pravus corde es, non habes iustitiam quae convertetur in iudicium: qui enim illam habent, omnes recti sunt corde. Et qui sunt, recti corde? Qui sic inveniuntur quomodo inventus est Iob, qui ait: Dominus dedit, Dominus abstulit; sicut Domino placuit, ita factum est: sit nomen Domini benedictum . Ecce rectum cor. Iterum in gravi vulnere quid dixit uxori, quam propterea reliquerat diabolus et non occiderat, ut ipse haberet adiutricem, non ut maritus consolatricem? Meminerat enim quia per illam Evam deceptus erat Adam , et necessariam sibi putabat hanc Evam. Accessit ad Iob illa, tamquam Eva; sed Adam melior fuit in stercore victor quam Adam victus in paradiso: quid enim respondit illi mulieri? Vide cor paratum, vide cor rectum. Numquid non patiebatur persecutiones, et graves? Et omnes Christiani patiuntur; et si non saeviunt homines, saevit diabolus: et si christiani facti sunt imperatores, numquid diabolus christianus factus est? Intendat ergo Sanctitas Vestra quid sit rectum cor. Accessit ad eum, et ait: Dic aliquid in Deum, et morere. Enumeravit omnes aerumnas vel ipsius vel suas: Dic aliquid, inquit, in Deum, et morere. Et ille iam cognoscens Evam, redire volens unde lapsus est, fixo corde in Deo tamquam luminare in firmamento, habitans corde in libro Dei: Locuta es, inquit, tamquam una ex insipientibus mulieribus; si bona suscepimus de manu Domini, mala non tolerabimus? Quia fixum cor in Deo, ideo rectum: quia enim rectus est Deus, quando in illo figis cor, forma tibi sit, ut sit tibi cor rectum. Fige ergo cor tuum in illo, et rectum cor erit. Sed subrepebat voluntas humana; nescio quid de carnis infirmitate lactabat mentem tuam: noli iam desperare. Te praesignavit Dominus in sua infirmitate, non se: non enim timebat Dominus pati, tertio die resurrecturus. Si prorsus quomodo homo pateretur, et non quomodo Deus pati veniret, et si sciret se post triduum resurrecturum, nullo modo formidaret moriturus, quod non formidavit apostolus Paulus, in fine saeculi resurrecturus. Ait enim: Compellor autem ex duobus: concupiscentiam habens dissolvi et esse cum Christo, multo enim magis optimum; manere in carne necessarium propter vos . Taedium enim illi erat manere in carne, ex duobus patiebatur ardorem; dissolvi et esse cum Christo, multo magis optimum dicebat. Adeo cum appropinquaret ipsa passio, quomodo exsultabat! quomodo gloriabatur! Bonum certamen certavi, cursum consummavi, fidem servavi; de caetero super est mihi corona iustitiae, quam reddet mihi Dominus in illa die iustus iudex . Iste gaudet coronandus, et tristis, est ille coronaturus: gaudet sic Apostolus, et dicit Christus Dominus noster: Pater, si fieri potest, transeat hic calix. Sed tristitiam sic assumpsit quomodo carnem. Nolite enim putare quia hoc dicimus, non fuisse tristem Dominum. Si enim hoc dixerimus, quia non erat tristis, cum Evangelium dicat: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem : ergo et quando dicit Evangelium: Dormivit Iesus , non dormivit Iesus; et quando Evangelium dicit: Manducavit Iesus , non manducavit Iesus: subrepit vermiculus putredinis, et nihil sanum relinquit, ut dicatur quia et corpus non erat verum, et carnem veram non habuit. Quidquid ergo de illo scriptum est, fratres, factum est, verum est. Ergo tristis fuit? Prorsus tristis, sed voluntate suscipiens tristitiam, quomodo voluntate suscipiens carnem; quomodo voluntate carnem veram, sic voluntate tristitiam veram. Sic ergo voluntate ostendit in se, ut si forte subrepserit tibi humana infirmitas, et coeperit aliud velle quam Deus vult, videas pravitatem cordis tui extra regulam, figas illud ad regulam, et dirigatur in Deum cor tuum, quod in homine coeperat esse pravum. Sic ergo Dominus te ostendens dixit: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem; et dixit: Pater, si fieri potest transeat a me calix iste. Sed statim fac quod ideo fecit ut te doceret: Verum, non quod ego volo, sed quod tu vis, Pater . Si enim hoc feceritis, iustitiam habebitis: si iustitiam habebitis, rectum est cor; si rectum est cor, iustitia illa quae modo tolerat, convertetur in iudicium, et postea iudicante Domino tuo, non solum non expavesces mala, sed etiam gloriaberis de corona. Tunc videbis quomodo profecerit patientia Dei, vel ad illorum poenam, vel ad tuam coronam: modo non vides; crede quod nondum vides, ne erubescas cum videris. Quousque iustitia convertatur in iudicium: et qui habent eam, omnes recto sunt corde.
19. But how did the Lord embrace out of two wills one made in the man he bore? Prefiguring in his body, that is, in his Church, certain future ones who would wish to do their own will, but would afterward follow God's; because he showed that certain weak ones belong to him, and prefigured them in himself. For therefore he sweated blood in his whole body (Lk 22:44), because in his body, that is, in his Church, he showed the blood of the martyrs. Through the whole body the blood went out: so his Church has martyrs; through his whole body the blood was shed. Prefiguring, then, certain weak ones in himself, or in his body; from the person of the weak, having compassion on them, he said: Father, if it can be, let this cup pass from me. He showed the human will: if he remained in that very will, it would now seem to show a distorted heart. But if he had compassion on you, and frees you in himself; imitate what follows, saying: But not what I will, but what you will, Father (Mt 26:39). If the human will should begin to creep upon you: O, if God would kill this enemy of mine, that he might not persecute me! O, if it could happen that I should not suffer such great things from him! now if you persevere, and this pleases you, and you see that God does not wish this, you are distorted in heart, you have not the righteousness which will be turned into judgment: for they who have it are all right of heart. And who are right of heart? Those who are found such as Job was found, who said: The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so has it been done: blessed be the name of the Lord (Job 1:21). Behold a right heart. Again in a grave wound, what did he say to his wife, whom the devil therefore had left and not killed, that he himself might have her as a helper, not the husband as a consoler? For he remembered that through that Eve Adam was deceived (Gen 3:6), and thought this Eve necessary to himself. She drew near to Job, as it were Eve; but Adam was better a conqueror in the dung-heap than Adam conquered in paradise: for what did he answer that woman? See a heart prepared, see a right heart. Was he not suffering persecutions, and grave ones? And all Christians suffer; and if men do not rage, the devil rages: and if Christians have been made emperors, has the devil been made a Christian? Let Your Holiness attend, then, to what is a right heart. She drew near to him, and said: Say something against God, and die. He enumerated all the troubles either of himself or of his own: Say something, she said, against God, and die. And he, now recognizing Eve, wishing to return whence he had slipped, with his heart fixed in God as a luminary in the firmament, dwelling in heart in the book of God: You have spoken, he said, as one of the foolish women; if we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, shall we not endure evil things (Job 2:9-10)? Because the heart was fixed in God, therefore it was right: for because God is right, when you fix your heart in him, let him be a form to you, that your heart may be right. Fix, then, your heart in him, and it will be a right heart. But the human will was creeping; I know not what was suckling your mind from the weakness of the flesh: do not yet despair. The Lord presignified you in his weakness, not himself: for the Lord did not fear to suffer, being about to rise on the third day. If he suffered altogether as a man, and did not come to suffer as God, and if he knew that he would rise after three days, in no way would he dread, about to die, what the apostle Paul did not dread, about to rise at the end of the world. For he says: I am constrained by two: having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ, for that is much the better; but to remain in the flesh is necessary on account of you (Phil 1:23-24). For it was weariness to him to remain in the flesh, from two things he suffered an ardor; to be dissolved and to be with Christ, he said was much the better. So much, when his very passion drew near, how he exulted! how he gloried! I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith; for the rest there remains for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord will render to me on that day, the just judge (2 Tim 4:7-8). This man rejoices, about to be crowned, and sad is that one about to crown: so Paul rejoices, and the Christ our Lord says: Father, if it can be, let this cup pass. But he took up sadness as he took up flesh. For do not suppose that we say this, that the Lord was not sad. For if we said this, that he was not sad, since the Gospel says: My soul is sorrowful even unto death (Mt 26:38): then also when the Gospel says: Jesus slept (Mt 8:24), Jesus did not sleep; and when the Gospel says: Jesus ate (Lk 24:43), Jesus did not eat: there creeps in the little worm of rottenness, and leaves nothing sound, so that it is said that even the body was not real, and he did not have real flesh. Whatever, then, is written of him, brothers, was done, is true. Was he, then, sad? Altogether sad, but taking up sadness by his will, as taking up flesh by his will; as by his will real flesh, so by his will real sadness. So, then, by his will he showed in himself, that if perhaps human weakness should creep upon you, and you should begin to wish something other than God wishes, you may see the distortion of your heart outside the rule, and fix it to the rule, and your heart may be directed to God, which in the man had begun to be distorted. So, then, the Lord, showing you, said: My soul is sorrowful even unto death; and said: Father, if it can be, let this cup pass from me. But straightway do what he therefore did that he might teach you: But not what I will, but what you will, Father. For if you do this, you will have righteousness: if you have righteousness, the heart is right; if the heart is right, that righteousness which now endures, will be turned into judgment, and afterward, with your Lord judging, you will not only not dread the evils, but will even glory in the crown. Then you will see how the patience of God profited, either for their punishment, or for your crown: now you do not see it; believe what you do not yet see, lest you blush when you see. Until righteousness be turned into judgment: and they who have it are all right of heart.
Ps73-98.1920. [v. 16.] Quis exsurget mihi adversus malignantes? aut quis consistet mihi adversus operantes iniquitatem? Persuadent multi multa mala, susurrare serpens non desinit, ut facias iniquitatem: quacumque te converteris, forte si profecisti, quaeris cum aliquo bene vivere, et vix invenis; multi mali te circumdant, quia pauca grana, multa palea. Habet haec area grana sua, sed adhuc laborant. Separata ergo a palea tota massa grandis erit: pauca grana sunt, sed in comparatione palearum; multa autem in se. Ergo cum undique mali perstrepant, et dicant: Quare sic vivis? tu solus christianus es? Quare non facis quod faciunt et alii? quare non spectas, quemadmodum et alii? quare non remedia et ligaturas adhibes? quare non mathematicos et aruspices consulis, sicut et alii? et tu signas te, et dicis, Christianus sum, ut repellas istos nescio quos: sed adversarius premit, urget; quod peius est, exemplo christianorum suffocat christianos. Sudatur, aestuatur; tribulatur anima christiana: vincere habet tamen; sed numquid de se? Ideo vide quid dicat. Respondet enim: Quid mihi prodest quia modo mihi facio remedia, et lucror paucos dies? exeo hinc de isto saeculo, et vado ad Dominum meum, et mittet me in ignem; quia praeposui paucos dies vitae futurae, mittet me in gehennas. Quas gehennas? Aeterni iudicii Dei. Vere, nisi putas quia Deus curat quomodo vivant homines? Et hoc forte non in platea tibi dicit amicus, sed in domo uxor, aut forte maritus uxori fideli bonae et sanctae, deceptor ipsius. Si mulier marito, Eva est illi; si vir uxori, diabolus est illi: aut ipsa tibi Eva est, aut tu illi serpens es. Aliquando vult convertere pater cogitationem suam vel ad filium: invenit et ipsum malum, nequissimum; aestuat, fluctuat, quaerit quomodo vincat, prope sorbetur, prope consentit, sed adsit Deus. Audite ergo Psalmum: Quis exsurget mihi, inquit adversus malignantes? Tam multi sunt; quacumque respicio, ipsi occurrunt. Quis occurret principi iniquitatis diabolo, et angelis eius, et hominibus seductis ab eo?
20. [v. 16.] Who will rise up for me against the malignant? or who will stand with me against those who work iniquity? Many persuade many evils, the serpent does not cease to whisper, that you may do iniquity: wherever you turn, perhaps if you have made progress, you seek to live well with someone, and scarcely find one; many evil ones surround you, because the grains are few, the chaff much. This threshing-floor has its grains, but they still labor. Separated, then, from the chaff, the whole heap will be large: the grains are few, but in comparison with the chaff; but many in themselves. Therefore when the evil rage on every side, and say: Why do you live so? are you the only Christian? Why do you not do what others too do? why do you not watch the games, as others too? why do you not apply remedies and amulets? why do you not consult astrologers and soothsayers, as others too? and you sign yourself, and say, I am a Christian, to repel those I-know-not-whom: but the adversary presses, urges; and—what is worse—by the example of Christians he chokes Christians. There is sweat, there is heat; the Christian soul is troubled: yet it is to conquer; but not of itself? Therefore see what it says. For it answers: What does it profit me that I now make remedies for myself, and gain a few days? I go hence from this world, and go to my Lord, and he will send me into the fire; because I preferred a few days to the future life, he will send me into hell. What hells? Of the eternal judgment of God. Truly, unless you suppose that God cares how men live? And this perhaps a friend says to you not in the street, but in the house your wife, or perhaps the husband to a good and holy faithful wife, the deceiver of her. If the woman to the husband, she is an Eve to him; if the man to the wife, he is a devil to her: either she herself is an Eve to you, or you are a serpent to her. Sometimes a father wishes to turn his thought even to his son: he finds him too evil, most wicked; he is in a sweat, he fluctuates, he seeks how he may conquer, he is nearly swallowed up, he nearly consents, but let God be present. Hear, then, the Psalm: Who will rise up for me, he says, against the malignant? They are so many; wherever I look, they meet me. Who will meet the prince of iniquity, the devil, and his angels, and the men seduced by him?
Ps73-98.2021. [v. 17.] Nisi quia Dominus, inquit, adiuvit me, paulo minus habitaverat in inferno anima mea. Prope rueram in illam fossam quae paratur peccatoribus: hoc est, paulo minus in inferno habitaverat anima mea. Quia iam nutabat, iam prope consentiebat, respexit ad Dominum. Ut puta, verbi gratia, insultabatur illi, ut faceret iniquitatem. Aliquando enim congregant se mali, et insultant bonis; maxime si fuerint illi plures, et ceperint illum unum, quomodo aliquando multa palea est circa unum granum (tunc non erunt simul cum fuerit massa ventilata): capitur inter multos iniquos ille, insultatur illi, circumvenitur; superponere se volunt illi, exagitant quasi iustum, et insultant quasi de ipsa iustitia: Magnus, inquiunt, apostolus; in coelum volasti, quomodo Elias. Faciunt homines ista, ita ut aliquando attendens ad linguam humanam, erubescat esse bonus inter malos. Resistat ergo malis; sed non de viribus suis, ne efficiatur superbus, cum vult evadere superbos, et augeat numerum superborum. Sed quid dicat? Quis exsurget mihi adversus malignantes? aut quis consistet mihi adversus operantes iniquitatem? Nisi quia Dominus adiuvit me, paulo minus habitaverat in inferno anima mea.
21. [v. 17.] Unless the Lord, he says, had helped me, my soul had almost dwelt in hell. I had nearly fallen into that pit which is prepared for sinners: this is, my soul had almost dwelt in hell. Because it was already wavering, already nearly consenting, it looked to the Lord. As, for example, he was insulted, that he might do iniquity. For sometimes the evil gather themselves, and insult the good; especially if those are more, and have caught that one, as sometimes there is much chaff around one grain (then they will not be together when the heap has been winnowed): that one is caught among many iniquitous, he is insulted, he is surrounded; they wish to set themselves over him, they harass him as if righteous, and insult him as if about righteousness itself: Great, they say, the apostle; you have flown into heaven, like Elijah. Men do these things, so that sometimes, attending to the human tongue, one blushes to be good among the evil. Let him therefore resist the evil; but not of his own strength, lest he become proud, when he wishes to escape the proud, and increase the number of the proud. But what does he say? Who will rise up for me against the malignant? or who will stand with me against those who work iniquity? Unless the Lord had helped me, my soul had almost dwelt in hell.
Ps73-98.2122. [vv. 18.19.] Si dicebam: Motus est pes meus; misericordia tua, Domine, adiuvabat me. Vide quomodo confessionem amat Deus. Movetur pes tuus, et non dicis: Movetur pes meus; sed stare te dicis, cum iam ruas. Imo si iam coepisti moveri, si iam coepisti fluctuare, confitere motum, ne plangas ruinam; ut adiuvet te ille, ne in inferno sit anima tua. Confessionem vult Deus, humilitatem vult. Metus es, ut homo; adiuvat te ille, ut Deus: sed dic tamen: Motus est pes meus. Quare iam moveris, et dicis: Sto? Si dicebam: Motus est pes meus; misericordia tua. Domine, adiuvabat me. Quomodo praesumpsit Petrus, non in viribus suis. Videbatur Dominus ambulare super mare, calcans capita omnium superborum in isto saeculo. Ipsum iter suum calcantis capita superborum, significavit ambulans super tumidos fluctus. Calcat et Ecclesia: nam ipsa est Petrus. Non tamen ausus est Petrus per seipsum ambulare super aquas: sed quid ait? Domine, si tu es, iube me venire ad te super aquas. Ille in potestate sua, Petrus in iussu illius. Iube, inquit, venire me ad te. Respondit ille: Veni. Calcat enim et Ecclesia capita superborum; sed quia Ecclesia est et habet infirmitatem humanam, ut compleretur: Si dicebam: Motus est pes meus, titubavit Petrus in mari, et exclamavit: Domine, pereo. Quod ergo hic positum est: Si dicebam: Motus est pes meus; hoc ibi positum est Domine, pereo. Et quod hic positum est: Misericordia tua, Domine, adiuvabat me; hoc ibi positum est: Porrexit manum Iesus dicens: Modicae fidei, utquid dubitasti? Mirum est quomodo probat Deus homines: ipsa pericula nostra dulciorem nobis faciunt liberantem. Nam videte quod sequitur. Quia dixit: Si dicebam: Motus est pes meus; misericordia tua, Domine, adiuvabat me: dulcis illi utique factus est Dominus, eripiens illum a periculis; et ideo exponens ipsam dulcedinem Domini, exclamat dicens: Domine, secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo, exhortationes tuae iucundaverunt animam meam. Multi dolores, sed multae consolationes: amara vulnera, sed suavia medicamenta.
22. [vv. 18-19.] If I said: My foot is moved; your mercy, O Lord, was helping me. See how God loves confession. Your foot is moved, and you do not say: My foot is moved; but you say that you stand, when you are already falling. Rather, if you have already begun to be moved, if you have already begun to waver, confess the movement, lest you bewail the fall; that he may help you, that your soul be not in hell. God wishes confession, he wishes humility. You are moved, as a man; he helps you, as God: but yet say: My foot is moved. Why are you already moved, and say: I stand? If I said: My foot is moved; your mercy, O Lord, was helping me. As Peter presumed, not in his own strength. The Lord seemed to walk upon the sea, treading the heads of all the proud in this world. His very journey of treading the heads of the proud, he signified by walking upon the swollen waves. The Church too treads them: for it is itself Peter. Yet Peter did not dare to walk upon the waters by himself: but what did he say? Lord, if it is you, bid me come to you upon the waters. He in his own power, Peter at his bidding. Bid me, he says, come to you. He answered: Come. For the Church too treads the heads of the proud; but because it is the Church and has human weakness, that it might be fulfilled: If I said: My foot is moved, Peter wavered in the sea, and cried out: Lord, I perish. What, then, is set here: If I said: My foot is moved; is there set: Lord, I perish. And what is set here: Your mercy, O Lord, was helping me; is there set: Jesus stretched out his hand, saying: O of little faith, why did you doubt (Mt 14:25-31)? It is marvelous how God proves men: our very perils make the deliverer sweeter to us. For see what follows. Because he said: If I said: My foot is moved; your mercy, O Lord, was helping me: the Lord surely became sweet to him, rescuing him from the perils; and therefore, expounding that very sweetness of the Lord, he cries out, saying: O Lord, according to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart, your exhortations have made glad my soul. Many sorrows, but many consolations: bitter wounds, but sweet medicines.
Ps73-98.2223. [v. 20.] Numquid adhaeret tibi sedes iniquitatis, qui fingis dolorem in praecepto? Hoc dixit: Nemo sedet tecum iniquus, nec tu sedem iniquitatis habebis. Et unde hoc intellegat, reddit rationem: Qui fingis, inquit, dolorem in praecepto. Ex hoc enim intellego quod non tibi adhaeret sedes iniquitatis, quia nec nobis pepercisti. Habes hoc in Epistola apostoli Petri, et ad hoc testimonium posuit de Scriptura; Tempus est, ait, inchoationis iudicii ex domo Domini; id est, tempus est ut modo iudicentur qui pertinent ad domum Domini. Si flagellantur filii, quid debent sperare servi nequissimi? Ideoque addidit: Si autem initium a nobis, quis finis eorum qui non credunt Dei Evangelio? Deinde adiungit illud testimonium: Et si iustus vix salvabitur, peccator et impius ubi parebunt? Quomodo ergo erunt tecum iniqui, quando nec tuis fidelibus parcis, ut exerceas et erudias eos? Sed quia propter hoc non parcit, ut erudiat; ideo dixit: Qui fingis dolorem in praecepto. Fingis enim est: Facis formas, plasmas; unde et figuli dicuntur, et vas fictile dicitur: non fictum illud quod mendacium est; sed quod formatur ut sit, et habeat aliquam formam, sicut iamdudum dixit: Qui finxit oculum, non videbit? Numquid, finxit oculum, mendacium est? Sed intellegitur: Plasmavit oculum, fecit oculum. Nonne figulus est, cum fragiles, infirmos, et terrenos facit? Audi Apostolum dicentem: Habemus thesaurum istum in vasis fictilibus . Sed forte alius nobis fecit haec vasa? Ipsum audi dicentem: O homo, tu quis es qui respondeas Deo? Numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit: Quare sic me fecisti? Annon habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud vas in honorem, aliud in contumeliam ? Vide et ipsum Dominum Christum, quia ostendit se figulum. Nam quia de limo hominem fecerat , de limo inunxit cui minus in utero oculos fecerat . Ergo quod dixit: Numquid adhaeret tibi sedes iniquitatis, qui fingis dolorem in praecepto? sic dicamus: Numquid adhaeret tibi sedes iniquitatis, qui formas dolorem in praecepto? Formas, inquit, dolorem in praecepto, id est, de dolore praeceptum nobis facis, ut ipse dolor praeceptum sit nobis. Quomodo nobis dolor est praeceptum? Quando te flagellat qui pro te mortuus est, et non tibi promittit beatitudinem in ista vita, et fallere non potest, et hic non dat quod quaeris. Quid dabit? ubi dabit? quantum dabit, qui hic non dat, qui hic erudit, qui fingit dolorem in praecepto? Labor est hic tuus, et requies tibi promittitur. Attendis te habere hic laborem; sed attende qualem ille requiem pollicetur. Numquid cogitare, potes? Si illam posses cogitare, videres te nihil laborare ad compensationem. Audi eum qui illud ex parte cernebat, qui dixit: Nunc scio ex parte : quid ait Apostolus? Etenim quod est ad praesens temporale et leve tribulationis nostrae, iuxta incredibilem modum, et in incredibilem modum, aeternum gloriae pondus operatur nobis. Quid est, aeternum gloriae pondus operatur nobis? quibus operatur? Non respicientibus quae videntur, sed quae non videntur: quae enim videntur, temporalia sunt; quae autem non videntur, aeterna . Noli esse piger in labore breviter, et gaudebis incessabiliter. Aeternam vitam tibi daturus est Deus: cogita quanto labore emenda sit.
23. [v. 20.] Does the seat of iniquity cleave to you, you who form sorrow in the precept? This he said: No iniquitous one sits with you, nor will you have a seat of iniquity. And whence he may understand this, he gives the reason: You who form, he says, sorrow in the precept. For from this I understand that the seat of iniquity does not cleave to you, because you did not spare us either. You have this in the Epistle of the apostle Peter, and to this end he set a testimony from Scripture: It is the time, he says, of the beginning of judgment from the house of the Lord; that is, it is the time that now those be judged who belong to the house of the Lord. If the sons are scourged, what ought the most wicked servants to hope? And therefore he added: But if the beginning be from us, what end of those who do not believe the Gospel of God? Then he adds that testimony: And if the righteous shall scarcely be saved, where shall the sinner and the impious appear (1 Pet 4:17-18)? How, then, will the iniquitous be with you, when you do not spare even your faithful, that you may exercise and instruct them? But because for this he does not spare, that he may instruct; therefore he said: You who form sorrow in the precept. For you form is: You make forms, you shape; whence too the potters are so called, and a clay vessel (vas fictile) is so called: not that fiction which is a lie; but that which is shaped that it may be, and have some form, as he said a while ago: He who formed (finxit) the eye, shall he not see (Ps 94:9 (93:9))? Is he formed the eye a lie? But it is understood: He molded the eye, he made the eye. Is he not a potter, when he makes the fragile, the weak, and the earthly? Hear the Apostle saying: We have this treasure in earthen vessels (2 Cor 4:7). But perhaps another made these vessels for us? Hear him saying: O man, who are you to answer back to God? Does the thing formed say to him who formed it: Why have you made me thus? Has not the potter of the clay power, from the same lump, to make one vessel unto honor, another unto dishonor (Rom 9:20-21)? See also the Lord Christ himself, that he showed himself a potter. For because he had made man from clay (Gen 2:7), with clay he anointed the one for whom in the womb he had made less of eyes (Jn 9:6-7). Therefore what he said: Does the seat of iniquity cleave to you, you who form sorrow in the precept? let us say thus: Does the seat of iniquity cleave to you, you who shape sorrow in the precept? You shape, he says, sorrow in the precept, that is, of sorrow you make a precept for us, that the very sorrow may be a precept for us. How is sorrow a precept for us? When he scourges you who died for you, and does not promise you blessedness in this life, and cannot deceive, and here does not give what you seek. What will he give? where will he give it? how much will he give, who here does not give, who here instructs, who forms sorrow in the precept? Here is your labor, and rest is promised to you. You attend to your having labor here; but attend to what kind of rest he promises. Can you conceive of it? If you could conceive of it, you would see that you labor nothing in compensation. Hear him who beheld that in part, who said: Now I know in part (1 Cor 13:12): what does the Apostle say? For that which is for the present temporal and light of our tribulation, beyond an incredible measure, and unto an incredible measure, works for us an eternal weight of glory. What is, works for us an eternal weight of glory? for whom does it work? For those not regarding the things which are seen, but the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal (2 Cor 4:17-18). Do not be slothful in a brief labor, and you will rejoice unceasingly. God is to give you eternal life: consider with how great a labor it is to be bought.
Ps73-98.2324. Intendite, fratres; venale est. Venale est quod habeo, dicit tibi Deus; eme illud. Quid habet venale? Requiem venalem habeo; eme illam de labore. Intendite, ut simus in nomine Christi fortes christiani: iam modicum est quod restat in Psalmo, non fatigemur. Quomodo enim fortis poterit esse in faciendo, qui deficit in audiendo? Aderit Dominus ut vobis quod reliquum est, explicemus. Attendite: quodammodo Deus proposuit venale regnum coelorum. Dicis illi: Quantum valet? Pretium ipsius labor est: quomodo si diceret: Pretium ipsius aurum est, non sufficeret hoc solum dicere, sed quaereres quantum aurum. Nam et solidus aurum est, et semiuncia, et libra, et tale aliquid. Ideo dixit pretium, ne laborares quaerere quamdiu invenires. Huius rei pretium labor est: quantus labor est? Iam quaere tu quantum laborandum sit. Nondum dicitur tibi quantus futurus sit labor iste, vel quantum laboris de te exigatur: illud tibi dicit Deus: Ego ostendo quanta sit illa requies; tu iudica quanto labore emenda sit. Dicat ergo Deus quanta futura sit ipsa requies. Beati qui habitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te . Haec est requies sempiterna: sine fine erit requies ista, sine fine erit gaudium hoc, sine fine erit laetitia ista, sine fine erit incorruptio; vitam aeternam habebis; requiem quae non habet finem. Quanto labore digna est requies quae non habet finem? Si verum vis comparare, et verum iudicare, aeterna requies aeterno labore recte emitur. Verum hoc est: sed noli timere, misericors est Deus. Si enim haberes aeternum laborem, nunquam pervenires ad aeternam quietem. Semper laborans quando perventurus eras ad illud quod digne quidem potest emi sempiterno labore, quia sempiterna requies est? Aequa pretium: aeterno certe labore digna est aeterna quies comparari. Sed si semper laborares, nunquam ad requiem pervenires. Ergo ut aliquando pervenias ad id quod emis, non in aeternum laborandum est: non quia non valet tanti, sed ut possideatur quod emitur. Digna est quidem emi labore perpetuo; sed necesse est ut labore temporali ematur. Certe tantus debuit esse, id est sempiternus labor pro requie sempiterna. Decies centena millia annorum in labore quid valent? Decies centena millia annorum habent finem: Quod tibi dabo, dicit Deus, non habebit finem. Qualis misericordia Dei? Nec dicit: Decies centena millia annorum labora; non dicit, vel mille annos labora; non dicit, quingentos annos labora: cum vivis labora, in paucis annis: inde iam requies erit, et finem non habebit. Et adhuc audi consequentia: Domine, secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo, exhortationes tuae iucundaverunt animam meam. Et paucos annos laboras, et in ipsis laboribus non deest consolatio, non desunt gaudia quotidiana. Sed noli gaudere in saeculo: gaude in Christo, gaude in verbo eius, gaude in lege eius. Ad ipsa gaudia pertinet quod loquimur, et quod auditis. Quantae ergo sunt istae consolationes in tantis laboribus? Verum est ergo quod dixit Apostolus: Etenim quod ad praesens temporale est et leve tribulationis nostrae, iuxta incredibilem modum, et in incredibilem modum, aeternum gloriae pondus operatur nobis . Ecce quantum pretium damus, quodam modo unam siliquam ad accipiendos thesauros sempiternos: siliquam laboris ad requiem incredibilem, secundum quod dictum est: Iuxta incredibilem modum, et in incredibilem modum, aeternum gloriae pondus operatur. Gaudes ad tempus; noli illi fidere: tristis es ad tempus; noli desperare. Non te corrumpat felicitas, et non frangat adversitas: ne forte dicas in animo tuo: Non potest fieri, ut Deus admittat ad se iniquos, qui iustos ipsos emendat, ut salvet; qui ideo emendat, ut erudiat. Si Iustus vix salvis fiet; peccator et impius ubi parebunt? Numquid adhaeret tibi sedes iniquitatis? id est: Numquid adhaeret tibi sedes impiorum; qui fingis dolorem in praecepto, qui et istos filios sic voluisti exercere et erudire, sic voluisti eis praecepta dare, ut non essent sine timore, ne amarent aliquid aliud, et obliviscerentur te verum bonum suum? Bonus est Deus: si cessaret Deus, et non misceret amaritudines felicitatibus saeculi, oblivisceremur eum.
24. Attend, brothers; it is for sale. What I have is for sale, God says to you; buy it. What has he for sale? I have rest for sale; buy it with labor. Attend, that we may be in the name of Christ strong Christians: now it is little that remains in the Psalm, let us not be wearied. For how will he be able to be strong in doing, who fails in hearing? The Lord will be present, that we may explain to you what remains. Attend: God in a manner set the kingdom of heaven for sale. You say to him: What is it worth? Its price is labor: as if he said: Its price is gold, it would not suffice to say this alone, but you would ask how much gold. For both a solidus is gold, and a half-ounce, and a pound, and something of the kind. Therefore he said the price, lest you should labor seeking how long until you find it. The price of this thing is labor: how much is the labor? Now ask you how much is to be labored. It is not yet said to you how great that labor will be, or how much labor is exacted of you: this God says to you: I show how great that rest is; do you judge with how great a labor it is to be bought. Let God, then, say how great that rest will be. Blessed are those who dwell in your house; forever and ever they will praise you (Ps 84:4 (83:5)). This is the everlasting rest: without end will be that rest, without end will be this joy, without end will be that gladness, without end will be incorruption; you will have eternal life; rest which has no end. Of how great a labor is the rest worthy which has no end? If you wish to compare truly, and to judge truly, eternal rest is rightly bought with eternal labor. This is true: but do not fear, God is merciful. For if you had eternal labor, you would never arrive at eternal rest. Always laboring, when were you to arrive at that which can indeed be bought with everlasting labor, because it is everlasting rest? Make the price equal: surely eternal rest is worthy to be purchased with eternal labor. But if you labored always, you would never arrive at rest. Therefore, that at some time you may arrive at what you buy, it is not to be labored forever: not because it is not worth so much, but that what is bought may be possessed. It is indeed worthy to be bought with perpetual labor; but it is necessary that it be bought with temporal labor. Surely the labor ought to have been so great, that is, everlasting, for everlasting rest. What are a thousand thousand years in labor worth? A thousand thousand years have an end: What I will give you, God says, will have no end. What kind of mercy of God? Nor does he say: Labor a thousand thousand years; he does not say, even labor a thousand years; he does not say, labor five hundred years: as long as you live labor, in a few years: from there now there will be rest, and it will have no end. And still hear what follows: O Lord, according to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart, your exhortations have made glad my soul. And you labor a few years, and in those very labors consolation is not lacking, daily joys are not lacking. But do not rejoice in the world: rejoice in Christ, rejoice in his word, rejoice in his law. To those very joys pertains what we speak, and what you hear. How great, then, are these consolations in so great labors? It is true, then, what the Apostle said: For that which is for the present temporal and light of our tribulation, beyond an incredible measure, and unto an incredible measure, works for us an eternal weight of glory (2 Cor 4:17). Behold how great a price we give, as it were one carob-seed to receive everlasting treasures: a carob-seed of labor for incredible rest, according to what was said: Beyond an incredible measure, and unto an incredible measure, it works an eternal weight of glory. You rejoice for a time; do not trust it: you are sad for a time; do not despair. Let not happiness corrupt you, nor adversity break you: lest perhaps you say in your soul: It cannot be that God admits to himself the iniquitous, he who amends the righteous themselves, that he may save them; who therefore amends them, that he may instruct them. If the righteous shall scarcely be saved; where shall the sinner and the impious appear? Does the seat of iniquity cleave to you? that is: Does the seat of the impious cleave to you; you who form sorrow in the precept, you who willed thus to exercise and instruct even these sons, willed thus to give them precepts, that they should not be without fear, lest they love something else, and forget you, their true good? God is good: if God ceased, and did not mingle bitternesses with the felicities of the world, we would forget him.
Ps73-98.2425. Sed ubi angores molestiarum faciunt fluctus animae, fides illa quae ibi dormiebat, excitetur. Tranquillum enim erat, quando dormivit Christus in mari: illo dormiente tempestas orta est, et coeperunt periclitari. Ergo in corde christiano et tranquillitas erit, et pax; sed quamdiu vigilat fides nostra: si autem dormit fides nostra, periclitamur. Hoc enim significat dormiens Christus, quia quidam obliviscuntur fidem suam, et periclitantur. Sed quomodo illa navis cum fluctuaret, excitatus est Christus a fluctuantibus, et dicentibus: Domine, perimus; surrexit ille, imperavit tempestatibus, imperavit fluctibus, cessavit periculum, facta est tranquillitas : sic et te cum turbant concupiscentiae malae, persuasiones malae, fluctus sunt, tranquillabuntur. Iam desperas, et putas te non pertinere ad Dominum: evigilet fides tua, excita Christum in corde tuo; surgente fide, iam agnoscis ubi sis: et si forte tentant fluctus concupiscentiae, intueris quid promisit Deus; et dulcedo promissorum faciet te contemptorem dulcedinum saeculi: et si forte multae urgent minae potentium malorum, et ipsae te expellunt de iustitia; attendis quod minatur Deus: Ite in ignem aeternum qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius , et non dimittis iustitiam: timens ergo ignem sempiternum, contemnis dolores temporales; et pro eo quod promisit Deus, contemnis temporalem felicitatem. Promisit requiem; patere molestiam: minatur ignem aeternum; contemne dolores temporales: et evigilante Christo tranquilletur cor tuum, ut ad portum quoque pervenias. Non enim non praepararet portum, qui paravit navem. Numquid adhaeret tibi sedes iniquitatis, qui fingis dolorem in praecepto? De hominibus malis exercet nos, et de illorum insecutionibus nos erudit. De malitia mali flagellatur bonus, et de servo emendatur filius: ita fingitur dolor in praecepto. Quod illos posse Deus permittit, hoc faciunt mali homines, quibus ad tempus parcit.
25. But where the anguishes of troubles make the waves of the soul, let that faith which was sleeping there be roused. For it was tranquil, when Christ slept in the sea: while he slept the tempest arose, and they began to be in peril. Therefore in a Christian heart there will be both tranquility and peace; but as long as our faith keeps watch: but if our faith sleeps, we are in peril. For this is what the sleeping Christ signifies, that certain ones forget their faith, and are in peril. But as that ship, when it was tossed, Christ was roused by those tossing and saying: Lord, we perish; he rose, commanded the tempests, commanded the waves, the peril ceased, tranquility was made (Mt 8:24-26): so when evil concupiscences, evil persuasions trouble you, they are waves, they will be made tranquil. Now you despair, and suppose that you do not belong to the Lord: let your faith awaken, rouse Christ in your heart; with faith rising, you now recognize where you are: and if perhaps the waves of concupiscence tempt you, you look to what God has promised; and the sweetness of the promises will make you a despiser of the sweetnesses of the world: and if perhaps many threats of powerful evil men urge you, and these too expel you from righteousness; you attend to what God threatens: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:41), and you do not forsake righteousness: fearing, then, the everlasting fire, you despise temporal sorrows; and for the sake of what God promised, you despise temporal happiness. He promised rest; suffer trouble: he threatens eternal fire; despise temporal sorrows: and with Christ awaking let your heart be made tranquil, that you may also arrive at the harbor. For he would not fail to prepare the harbor, who prepared the ship. Does the seat of iniquity cleave to you, you who form sorrow in the precept? Out of evil men he exercises us, and out of their persecutions he instructs us. Out of the malice of the evil the good man is scourged, and out of the servant the son is amended: so sorrow is formed in the precept. What God permits them to be able to do, this the evil men do, whom for a time he spares.
Ps73-98.2526. [v. 21.] Quid enim sequitur? Captabunt in animam iusti. Quare captabunt? Quia verum crimen non inveniunt quod obiciant. Quid enim captaverunt in Domino? Concinnaverunt falsa crimina , quia vera invenire non potuerunt. Et sanguinem innocentem condemnabunt. Quare hoc totum fiat, in consequentibus declarabit.
26. [v. 21.] For what follows? They will lie in wait for the soul of the righteous. Why will they lie in wait? Because they find no true charge to bring against him. For what did they lie in wait for in the Lord? They concocted false charges (Mt 26:59-60), because they could not find true ones. And they will condemn innocent blood. Why all this is done, he will declare in what follows.
Ps73-98.2627. [v. 22.] Et factus est, inquit, mihi Dominus in refugium. Non quaereres tale refugium, si non periclitareris: sed ideo periclitatus es, ut quaereres; quia ille fingit dolorem in praecepto. Facit mihi de malitia malorum, tribulationem; punctus tribulatione coepi quaerere refugium quod in illa felicitate saeculari desieram quaerere. Quis enim facile recordatur Deum, qui semper felix est, et spe praesenti gaudet? Recedat spes saeculi, et accedat spes Dei; ut possis dicere: Et factus est mihi Dominus in refugium: ad hoc doleam, ut fiat mihi Dominus in refugium. Et Deus meus in auxilium spei meae. Modo enim Dominus spes quamdiu enim hic sumus, in spe sumus, nondum in re. Sed ne in spe deficiamus, adest promissor erigens nos, et temperans ipsa mala quae patimur. Non enim frustra dictum est: Fidelis Deus, qui non sinet vos tentari supra quam potestis ferre; sed faciet cum tentatione etiam exitum, ut possitis sustinere , sic mittat in fornacem tribulationis, ut coquatur vas, non ut frangatur. Et factus est mihi Dominus in refugium, et Deus meus in auxilium spei meae. Cur ergo, quid tibi videbatur quasi iniustus esse, quia parcit malis? Vide quomodo iam corrigitur Psalmus, et tu cum Psalmo corrigere: ideo enim voces tuas habebat Psalmus. Quae sunt voces? Usquequo peccatores, Domine, usquequo peccatores gloriabuntur? Psalmus voces tuas habebat: modo ergo tu habeto voces Psalmi. Quae sunt voces Psalmi? Et factus est mihi Dominus in refugium, et Deus meus in auxilium spei meae.
27. [v. 22.] And the Lord, he says, was made for me a refuge. You would not seek such a refuge, if you were not in peril: but for this you were put in peril, that you might seek it; because he forms sorrow in the precept. He makes for me, out of the malice of the evil, tribulation; pricked by tribulation I began to seek the refuge which in that worldly felicity I had ceased to seek. For who easily remembers God, who is always happy, and rejoices in present hope? Let the hope of the world withdraw, and let the hope of God draw near; that you may be able to say: And the Lord was made for me a refuge: to this end let me grieve, that the Lord may be made for me a refuge. And my God for the help of my hope. For now the Lord is hope; for as long as we are here, we are in hope, not yet in reality. But lest we fail in hope, the promiser is present, lifting us up, and tempering the very evils which we suffer. For not in vain was it said: God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you can bear; but will make with the temptation also a way of escape, that you may be able to endure (1 Cor 10:13); so he sends into the furnace of tribulation, that the vessel may be baked, not broken. And the Lord was made for me a refuge, and my God for the help of my hope. Why, then, what seemed to you as it were unjust, that he spares the evil? See how now the Psalm is corrected, and you too be corrected with the Psalm: for the Psalm had your voices. What are the voices? How long, O Lord, shall sinners, how long shall sinners glory? The Psalm had your voices: now, then, do you have the voices of the Psalm. What are the voices of the Psalm? And the Lord was made for me a refuge, and my God for the help of my hope.
Ps73-98.2728. [v. 23.] Et reddet illis Dominus secundum opera eorum; et secundum malitiam eorum disperdet illos Dominus Deus noster. Non vacat quod ait, secundum malitiam eorum. Mihi de illis praestatur; et tamen malitia eorum dicitur, non beneficia eorum. Certe enim de malis exercet nos, flagellat nos. Ad quam rem flagellat? Utique ad regnum coelorum. Flagellat enim omnem filium quem recipit: et quis est filius cui non det disciplinam pater eius? Quod cum facit Deus, ad haereditatem sempiternam nos erudit; et hoc nobis praestat saepe de malis hominibus, in quibus exercet et perficit dilectionem nostram, quam vult extendi usque ad inimicos. Neque enim est perfecta dilectio christiani, nisi cum implet quod Christus praecepit: Diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite his qui vos oderunt, et orate pro eis qui vos persequuntur . Hinc ipse diabolus vincitur, hinc victoriae corona percipitur. Ecce quanta nobis Deus praestat de malis hominibus: nec tamen secundum id quod de illis nobis praestat, sed secundum malitiam eorum retribuet eis. Videte enim quanta nobis praestitit de ipso immanissimo scelere Iudae traditoris. Iudas quippe tradidit ad passionem Filium Dei, et per passionem Filii Dei omnes gentes redemptae sunt ad salutem: nec tamen pro salute gentium merces reddita est Iudae, sed pro eius malitia debitum supplicium retributum est. Nam si traditio Christi, et non tradentis animus considerandus est, hoc fecit Iudas quod fecit Deus Pater, de quo scriptum est, quia Filio proprio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit illum . Hoc fecit Iudas, quod fecit ipse Dominus Christus, de quo scriptum est: Qui seipsum tradidit pro nobis oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis: et iterum: Sicut Christus, inquit, dilexit Ecclesiam, et seipsum tradidit pro ea . Et tamen gratias agimus Deo Patri, qui unico Filio non pepercit, sed pro nobis tradidit eum; gratias agimus ipsi Filio, qui seipsum tradidit pro nobis, et in eo voluntatem Patris implevit: et detestamur Iudam, de cuius facto nobis tantum beneficium praestitit Deus; et recte dicimus: Reddidit ei Dominus secundum iniquitatem eius, et secundum malitiam eius disperdidit eum. Non enim ille pro nobis tradidit Christum, sed pro argento quo vendidit eum: quamvis traditio Christi sit nostra receptio, et Christi venditio sit nostra redemptio. Sic et illi qui martyres persecuti sunt, persequendo in terra, in coelum mittebant; et scientes quidem praesentis vitae damnum inferebant, nescientes autem futurae vitae lucrum conferebant: quicumque tamen perseveraverunt in odio iniusto iustorum, reddet eis Dominus secundum iniquitates eorum, et secundum malitiam eorum disperdet eos. Sicut enim malis obest bonitas iustorum, sic bonis prodest iniquitas impiorum. Nam et Dominus dicit: Ego veni, ut qui non vident videant, et qui vident caeci fiant : et Apostolus: Aliis quidem, inquit, sumus odor vitae in vitam, aliis autem odor mortis in mortem . Malitia vero iniquorum, sinistra sunt arma iustorum; sicut idem dicit apostolus: Per arma iustitiae dextra et sinistra, id est, per gloriam et ignobilitatem : atque ita deinceps caetera exsequitur, dextra arma demonstrans, gloriam Dei, famam bonam, veritatem qua cognoscebantur quod vivebant, quod non mortificabantur, quod gaudebant, quod multos ditabant, quod omnia possidebant; sinistra vero, quod ignobiles et malae famae habebantur, quod seductores putabantur, quod ignorabantur, occidebantur, coercebantur, contristabantur, egere ac nihil habere videbantur. Et quid mirum si milites Christi et dextris et sinistris armis diabolum expugnant? Sicut autem pax hominibus bonae voluntatis , et quando sunt aliis odor mortis in mortem; sic interitus hominibus malae voluntatis, et quando iustis arma sinistra sunt ad salutem. Itaque reddet illis non secundum nostram utilitatem, quae de ipsis fit; sed secundum ipsorum iniquitatem, quam diligendo oderunt animas suas: et non secundum beneficium quod nobis de ipsis praestat, honorat eos, qui etiam malis bene utitur; sed secundum malitiam eorum disperdet eos Dominus Deus noster.
28. [v. 23.] And the Lord will render to them according to their works; and according to their malice the Lord our God will destroy them. Not in vain he says, according to their malice. It is bestowed on me from them; and yet it is called their malice, not their benefits. For surely out of the evil he exercises us, scourges us. To what thing does he scourge us? Surely to the kingdom of heaven. For he scourges every son whom he receives: and what son is there to whom his father does not give discipline (Heb 12:6-7)? Which when God does, he instructs us for the everlasting inheritance; and this he often bestows on us out of evil men, in whom he exercises and perfects our love, which he wishes to be stretched even to enemies. For the love of a Christian is not perfect, except when he fulfills what Christ commanded: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who persecute you (Mt 5:44). Hence the devil himself is conquered, hence the crown of victory is received. Behold how great things God bestows on us out of evil men: nor yet according to that which out of them he bestows on us, but according to their malice will he repay them. For see how great things he bestowed on us out of that most monstrous crime of Judas the betrayer. For Judas indeed betrayed to the passion the Son of God, and through the passion of the Son of God all the nations were redeemed to salvation: nor yet for the salvation of the nations was a reward rendered to Judas, but for his malice due punishment was repaid. For if the betrayal of Christ, and not the mind of the betrayer, is to be considered, Judas did what God the Father did, of whom it is written, that he did not spare his own Son, but for us all delivered him up (Rom 8:32). Judas did what the Lord Christ himself did, of whom it is written: Who gave himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for an odor of sweetness: and again: As Christ, he says, loved the Church, and gave himself for it (Eph 5:2, 25). And yet we give thanks to God the Father, who did not spare his only Son, but for us delivered him up; we give thanks to the Son himself, who gave himself for us, and in this fulfilled the will of the Father: and we detest Judas, out of whose deed God bestowed so great a benefit on us; and we rightly say: The Lord rendered to him according to his iniquity, and according to his malice destroyed him. For he did not betray Christ for us, but for the silver for which he sold him: although the betrayal of Christ is our reception, and the selling of Christ is our redemption. So too those who persecuted the martyrs, by persecuting on earth, sent them into heaven; and, knowingly indeed, they inflicted the loss of the present life, but, unknowingly, they conferred the gain of the future life: yet whoever persevered in the unjust hatred of the righteous, the Lord will render to them according to their iniquities, and according to their malice will destroy them. For as the goodness of the righteous harms the evil, so the iniquity of the impious profits the good. For the Lord too says: I came, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind (Jn 9:39): and the Apostle: To some indeed, he says, we are the odor of life unto life, but to others the odor of death unto death (2 Cor 2:16). But the malice of the iniquitous is the left-hand arms of the righteous; as the same apostle says: Through the arms of righteousness on the right and the left, that is, through glory and ignobility (2 Cor 6:7-8): and so thereafter he follows out the rest, showing the right-hand arms, the glory of God, the good fame, the truth by which they were known that they were alive, that they were not put to death, that they rejoiced, that they enriched many, that they possessed all things; but the left-hand, that they were held as ignoble and of evil fame, that they were thought seducers, that they were unknown, were killed, were coerced, were saddened, seemed to be in want and to have nothing. And what wonder if the soldiers of Christ assail the devil both with right-hand and left-hand arms? But as peace is to men of good will (Lk 2:14), even when they are to others the odor of death unto death; so destruction is to men of evil will, even when to the righteous the left-hand arms are unto salvation. And so he will render to them not according to our profit, which is made out of them; but according to their iniquity, by which, loving it, they hate their own souls: and not according to the benefit which out of them he bestows on us, does he honor them, he who uses even the evil well; but according to their malice the Lord our God will destroy them.
Ps73-98.2829. Toleret ergo iustus iniustum; toleret temporalem impunitatem iniusti, temporalis labor iusti: sed iustus ex fide vivit . Non est enim alia iustitia hominis in hac vita, nisi ex fide vivere, quae per dilectionem operatur . Si autem ex fide vivit, credat et sibi futuram requiem post praesentem laborem, et illis sempiternos cruciatus post praesentem exsultationem. Et si fides per dilectionem operatur, diligat etiam inimicos, et quantum in ipso est, prodesse illis velit: ita enim faciet ne sibi obsint illi, cum hoc velint. Et quando forte potestatem acceperint quasi nocendi et dominandi; sursum cor habeat, ubi ei nemo nocet, edoctus et eruditus ex lege Dei, ut mitigetur a diebus malignis, donec fodiatur peccatori fovea. Si enim in lege Domini voluntas eius est, et in lege eius meditabitur die ac nocte , cuius conversatio in coelis est ; de firmamento lucet super terram: unde iste psalmus titulum de quarta sabbati accepit, quando facta sunt luminaria ; ut omnia faciat sine murmuratione, verbum vitae habens in natione tortuosa et perversa . Sicut enim stellas in coelo non extinguit nox; sic mentes fidelium inhaerentes firmamento Scripturae Dei non vincit iniquitas. Et hoc ipsum quod nostra terrena dantur aliquando in potestatem malorum, non solum ad nostram pertinet eruditionem, ut fiat nobis Dominus in refugium, et Deus in auxilium spei nostrae; sed etiam ad ipsius peccatoris foveam proficit, de quo in alio psalmo dicitur: Inclinabitur et cadet, cum dominabitur pauperum .
29. Let the righteous, then, endure the unrighteous; let the temporal labor of the righteous endure the temporal impunity of the unrighteous: but the righteous lives by faith (Hab 2:4; Rom 1:17). For there is no other righteousness of man in this life, than to live by faith, which works through love (Gal 5:6). But if he lives by faith, let him believe both that there will be for him rest after the present labor, and for those everlasting torments after the present exultation. And if faith works through love, let him love even his enemies, and, as far as is in him, wish to profit them: for so he will act that they not harm him, when they wish this. And when perhaps they have received power as it were of harming and ruling; let him have his heart on high, where no one harms him, taught and instructed out of the law of God, that he may be made mild from the malignant days, until a pit be dug for the sinner. For if his will is in the law of the Lord, and in his law he will meditate day and night (Ps 1:2), whose conversation is in the heavens (Phil 3:20); he shines from the firmament upon the earth: whence this psalm received its title from the fourth of the sabbath, when the luminaries were made (Gen 1:14-16); that he may do all things without murmuring, having the word of life in a crooked and perverse nation (Phil 2:14-16). For as the night does not extinguish the stars in heaven; so iniquity does not conquer the minds of the faithful clinging to the firmament of the Scripture of God. And this very thing, that our earthly goods are sometimes given into the power of the evil, pertains not only to our instruction, that the Lord may be made for us a refuge, and God the help of our hope; but also profits the very pit of the sinner, of whom in another psalm it is said: He shall be bowed down and fall, when he shall have dominion over the poor (Ps 10:10 (9:31)).
Ps73-98.2930. Forte onerosa fuit vobis longitudo sermonis: quamquam in ista alacritate studii vestri non hoc appareat. Sed etsi ita est, ignoscite: primo, quia iussus feci; nam Dominus Deus noster per eos mihi fratres iussit, in quibus habitat. Non enim iubet Deus, nisi de sede sua. Deinde, quia tantum avidi fuistis nostri, confitemur, et nos avidi fuimus vestri. Consoletur ergo Deus noster laborem istum, ut sudor iste noster sit vobis in provectum salutis, non in testimonium accusationis. Hoc dico, fratres, ut ex eo quod audistis, proficiatis, et ruminetis vobiscum: non vos permittatis oblivisci, non solum ista recogitando et colloquendo, sed etiam ita vivendo. Bona vita enim ex praeceptis Dei quae agitur, tamquam stilus est, quod auditur scribens in corde. Si in cera scriberetur, facile deleretur: scribite illud in cordibus vestris, moribus vestris, et nunquam delebitur.
30. Perhaps the length of the sermon has been burdensome to you: although in this eagerness of your zeal this does not appear. But even if it is so, pardon it: first, because bidden I did it; for the Lord our God bade me through those brothers in whom he dwells. For God does not bid, except from his seat. Then, because you were so eager for us, we confess, we too were eager for you. May our God, then, console this labor, that this our sweat may be for you unto the advancement of salvation, not unto the testimony of accusation. This I say, brothers, that from what you have heard, you may make progress, and ruminate it with yourselves: do not permit yourselves to forget it, not only by reconsidering and conversing about these things, but also by so living. For a good life which is lived from the precepts of God is as it were a stylus, writing in the heart what is heard. If it were written in wax, it would easily be blotted out: write it in your hearts, in your conduct, and it will never be blotted out.
Ps73-98.30Enarratio in Psalmum 94
Exposition of Psalm 94
Ps73-98.301. [v. 1.] Ego vellem, fratres, ut patrem nostrum potius audiremus; sed et hoc bonum est ut patri obediamus. Quia ergo iussit nobis, qui dignatur orare pro nobis, de praesenti psalmo quod Dominus Deus omnium nostrum donare dignabitur, loquar Caritati Vestrae. Est autem Psalmi titulus: Laus cantici ipsi David. Laus cantici et hilaritatem significat, quia cantus est; et devotionem, quia laus est. Quid enim magis homo debet laudare, quam id quod sic placet, ut non possit sibi displicere? Securitas ergo laudis in laude Dei est. Ibi laudator securus est, ubi non timet ne de laudato erubescat. Et laudemus ergo, et cantemus; hoc est, cum hilaritate et cum laetitia laudemus. Quid autem laudaturi sumus, ipse Psalmus sequentibus versibus indicat nobis.
1. [v. 1.] I would wish, brothers, that we should rather hear our father; but this too is good, that we obey our father. Since, then, he bade us, he who deigns to pray for us, I will speak to Your Charity concerning the present psalm what the Lord God of us all will deign to grant. But the title of the Psalm is: The praise of a song to David himself. The praise of a song signifies both cheerfulness, because it is a song; and devotion, because it is praise. For what ought a man more to praise, than that which so pleases, that it cannot displease him? The security of praise, then, is in the praise of God. There the praiser is secure, where he does not fear lest he blush at the one praised. Let us, then, both praise, and sing; that is, let us praise with cheerfulness and with gladness. But what we are to praise, the Psalm itself in the following verses indicates to us.
Ps73-98.12. Venite, exsultemus Domino. Invitat ad magnas epulas exsultandi, non saeculo, sed Domino. Nisi enim esset in hoc saeculo exsultatio mala, quae distinguenda est ab exsultatione bona, sufficeret dicere: Venite, exsultemus: sed breviter distinxit. Quid est bene exsultare? Domino exsultare. Ergo exsultatio mala est, exsultare saeculo; exsultatio bona est, exsultare Domino. Pie debes Domino exsultare, si vis securus mundo insultare. Quid est autem: Venite? Unde vocat ut veniant, cum quibus vult exsultare Domino; nisi quia longe sunt ut veniendo propinquent, propinquando accedant, accedendo exsultent? Unde autem longe sunt? Numquid locis longe potest homo esse ab eo qui ubique est? Vis esse ab eo longe? Quo ibis, ut longe sis? Nam quidam peccator quidem, sed tamen cum spe salutis poenitens et dolens de peccatis, et metuens iram Dei, et volens placare Deum, sic in alio psalmo loquitur: Quo ibo ab spiritu tuo? et a facie tua quo fugiam? Si ascendero in coelum, tu ibi es. Quid ergo restat? Quia si ascenderit in coelum, ibi invenit Deum: ut longe fugiat a Deo, quo iturus est? Vide quid dicat: Si descendero ad infernum, ades . Si ergo ascendendo in coelum, ibi invenit Deum; descendendo in infernum, non fugit Deum: quo iturus est, quo fugiturus est ab illo irato, nisi ad ipsum placatum? Et tamen, cum omnino nemo possit fugere ab illo qui ubique est, nisi quidam longe essent a Deo, non diceretur: Populus iste labiis me honorat, cor autem eorum longe est a me . Non ergo loco quisque longe est a Deo, sed dissimilitudine. Quid est, dissimilitudine? Mala vita, malis moribus. Si enim bonis moribus propinquatur Deo; malis moribus receditur a Deo. Unus ergo idemque homo corpore stans uno loco, et amando Deum accedit ad Deum, et amando iniquitatem recedit a Deo: nusquam pedes movet, et tamen potest et accedere et recedere. Pedes enim nostri in hoc itinere, affectus nostri sunt. Prout quisque affectum habuerit, prout quisque amorem habuerit, ita accedit vel recedit a Deo. Nonne plerumque dicimus, quando invenimus aliqua dissimilia: Hoc longe est ab illo? Quando aliquos duos forte homines comparamus, duos equos, duas vestes, et dixerit aliquis: Similis est haec vestis, talis est qualis illa; aut: Iste homo talis est qualis ille: quid alius dicit, qui contradicit? Absit; longe est ab illo. Quid est, longe est ab illo? Dissimilis est illi. Et iuxta stant, et tamen iste longe est ab illo. Duo vero iniqui pares vita et moribus, si unus sit in Oriente, alter in Occidente iuxta invicem sunt. Et duo iusti similiter, alter sit in Oriente, alter in Occidente, secum sunt, quia in Deo sunt. Contra, unus iustus, alter iniquus, etiamsi una catena ligentur, multum a se separati sunt. Ergo si dissimilitudine recedimus a Deo, similitudine accedimus ad Deum. Qua similitudine? Ad quam facti sumus, quam in nobis peccando corruperamus, quam peccatorum remissione recepimus, quae in nobis renovatur intus in mente, ut tamquam resculpatur in nummo, id est, in anima nostra imago Dei nostri, et redeamus ad thesauros eius. Nam unde, fratres, de nummo voluit Dominus noster Iesus Christus ostendere tentatoribus suis quid quaerat Deus? Quando enim de tributo Caesaris, quaerentes causam calumniae, consulere magistrum veritatis voluerunt, et consulendo tentare utrum liceret tributum dari Caesari; quid ille ait? Quid me tentatis, hypocritae? Petiit afferri sibi nummum, et allatus est. Cuius habet, inquit, imaginem? Responderunt: Caesaris. Et ille: Reddite ergo Caesari quae Caesaris sunt, et Deo quae Dei sunt . Tamquam diceret: Si Caesar quaerit in nummo imaginem suam, Deus non quaerit in homine imaginem suam? Ad hanc similitudinem nos Dominus noster Iesus Christus invitans, imperat nobis ut nostros etiam inimicos diligamus; et dat exemplum de ipso Deo: Sicut Pater vester, ait, qui in coelis est, qui solem suum oriri facit super bonos et malos, et pluit super iustos et iniustos. Estote ergo sicut Pater vester perfecti . Cum dicit: Estote sicut ille perfecti, ad similitudinem nos invitat. Si ergo ad similitudinem nos invitat, constat quia dissimiles existendo recesseramus a Deo, et facti eramus longe per dissimilitudinem, et efficimur prope per similitudinem, ut iam fiat in nobis quod scriptum est: Accedite ad Deum, et illuminamini . Ergo quibusdam longe positis et male viventibus psalmus iste dicit: Venite, exsultemus Domino. Quo itis? quo receditis? quo disceditis? quo fugitis, exsultando mundo? Venite, exsultemus Domino. Quo itis exsultare, ubi deficitis? Venite, exsultemus in illo a quo facti sumus. Venite, exsultemus Domino.
2. Come, let us exult to the Lord. He invites to a great banquet of exulting, not in the world, but in the Lord. For unless there were in this world an evil exultation, which is to be distinguished from the good exultation, it would suffice to say: Come, let us exult: but he distinguished it briefly. What is it to exult well? To exult to the Lord. Therefore the evil exultation is, to exult in the world; the good exultation is, to exult in the Lord. You ought piously to exult to the Lord, if you wish securely to insult the world. But what is: Come? Whence does he call those to come, with whom he wishes to exult to the Lord; except because they are far off, that by coming they may draw near, by drawing near they may approach, by approaching they may exult? But whence are they far off? Can a man be far in places from him who is everywhere? Do you wish to be far from him? Whither will you go, that you may be far? For a certain sinner indeed, but yet with hope of salvation, repenting and sorrowing for his sins, and fearing the anger of God, and wishing to appease God, so speaks in another psalm: Whither shall I go from your spirit? and from your face whither shall I flee? If I ascend into heaven, you are there. What, then, remains? Because if he ascends into heaven, there he finds God: that he may flee far from God, whither will he go? See what he says: If I descend into hell, you are present (Ps 139:7-8 (138:7-8)). If, then, by ascending into heaven, he there finds God; by descending into hell, he does not flee God: whither will he go, whither will he flee from him angry, except to him appeased? And yet, since absolutely no one can flee from him who is everywhere, unless some were far from God, it would not be said: This people honors me with their lips, but their heart is far from me (Isa 29:13; Mt 15:8). Therefore no one is far from God in place, but by unlikeness. What is, by unlikeness? By an evil life, by evil conduct. For if by good conduct one draws near to God; by evil conduct one withdraws from God. One and the same man, then, standing in body in one place, both by loving God draws near to God, and by loving iniquity withdraws from God: he nowhere moves his feet, and yet he can both draw near and withdraw. For our feet in this journey are our affections. As each one has affection, as each one has love, so he draws near to or withdraws from God. Do we not often say, when we find some things unlike: This is far from that? When we compare perhaps two men, two horses, two garments, and someone says: This garment is like, it is such as that one; or: This man is such as that one: what does another say, who contradicts? Far be it; this is far from that. What is, this is far from that? It is unlike it. And they stand next to each other, and yet this is far from that. But two iniquitous men, equal in life and conduct, if one is in the East, the other in the West, are next to each other. And two righteous likewise, let one be in the East, the other in the West, they are together, because they are in God. On the contrary, one righteous, the other iniquitous, even if they be bound by one chain, are far separated from each other. Therefore if by unlikeness we withdraw from God, by likeness we draw near to God. By what likeness? To which we were made, which we had corrupted in ourselves by sinning, which we received by the remission of sins, which is renewed in us within in the mind, that as it were the image of our God may be re-sculpted in the coin, that is, in our soul, and we may return to his treasures. For whence, brothers, did our Lord Jesus Christ wish from a coin to show his tempters what God seeks? For when, concerning the tribute of Caesar, seeking an occasion of calumny, they wished to consult the master of truth, and by consulting to tempt whether it was lawful to give tribute to Caesar; what did he say? Why do you tempt me, hypocrites? He asked a coin to be brought to him, and it was brought. Whose image, he said, does it have? They answered: Caesar's. And he: Render, then, to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's (Mt 22:18-21). As if he said: If Caesar seeks in a coin his image, does not God seek in man his image? To this likeness our Lord Jesus Christ, inviting us, commands us to love even our enemies; and gives the example from God himself: As your Father, he says, who is in heaven, who makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust. Be, then, perfect as your Father (Mt 5:45, 48). When he says: Be perfect as he, he invites us to likeness. If, then, he invites us to likeness, it is established that by being unlike we had withdrawn from God, and had been made far by unlikeness, and are made near by likeness, that now there may come about in us what is written: Draw near to God, and be enlightened (Ps 34:5 (33:6)). Therefore to certain ones set far off and living evilly this psalm says: Come, let us exult to the Lord. Whither do you go? whither do you withdraw? whither do you depart? whither do you flee, by exulting in the world? Come, let us exult to the Lord. Whither do you go to exult, where you fail? Come, let us exult in him by whom we were made. Come, let us exult to the Lord.
Ps73-98.23. Iubilemus Deo, salutari nostro. Quid est iubilare? Gaudium verbis non posse explicare, et tamen voce testari quod intus conceptum est et verbis explicari non potest: hoc est iubilare. Nam consideret Caritas Vestra qui iubilant in cantilenis quibusque, et quasi in certamine quodam laetitiae saecularis; et videtis quasi inter cantica verbis expressa exundantes laetitia, cui lingua dicendo non sufficit, quemadmodum iubilent, ut per illam vocem indicetur animi affectus, verbis explicare non valentis quod corde concipitur. Si ergo illi de gaudio terreno iubilant; nos de gaudio coelesti iubilare non debemus, quod vere verbis explicare non possumus?
3. Let us make a joyful noise to God our salvation. What is it to make a joyful noise (iubilare)? Not to be able to explain in words the joy, and yet by the voice to testify what is conceived within and cannot be explained in words: this is to make a joyful noise. For let Your Charity consider those who make a joyful noise in certain songs, and as it were in a certain contest of worldly gladness; and you see them, as it were amid songs expressed in words, overflowing with a gladness for which the tongue does not suffice in speaking, how they make a joyful noise, that through that voice the affection of the soul may be indicated, unable to explain in words what is conceived in the heart. If, then, they make a joyful noise out of earthly joy; ought we not to make a joyful noise out of heavenly joy, which truly we cannot explain in words?
Ps73-98.34. [v. 2.] Praeoccupemus faciem eius in confessione. Confessio quidem duobus modis accipitur in Scripturis. Est confessio laudantis, est confessio gementis. Confessio laudantis, ad honorem pertinet eius qui laudatur: confessio gementis, ad poenitentiam pertinet eius qui confitetur. Confitentur enim homines, cum laudant Deum: confitentur, cum accusant se; et nihil dignius facit lingua. Vere puto quod ipsa sint vota, de quibus dicit in alio psalmo. Reddam tibi vota mea, quae distinxerunt labia mea . Nihil ista distinctione sublimius, nihil tam necessarium et ad intellegendum et ad faciendum Quomodo ergo distinguis vota quae reddis Deo? Ut illum laudes, te accuses; quia illius est misericordia, ut peccata nostra dimittat. Nam si vellet pro meritis agere, non inveniret nisi quos damnaret. Venite ergo dixit, ut recedamus iam a peccatis nostris, et non nobiscum deducat rationem de praeteritis; sed tamquam tabulae novae fiant, incensis omnibus chirographis debitorum nostrorum. Quanta ergo illius laus, quanta misericordia, confiteamur, utique laudantes. Nam si semper confessio poenitentis esset, non diceretur in Evangelio de ipso Domino: In illa hora exsultavit Iesus in Spiritu sancto, et ait: Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine coeli et terrae, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis . Numquid quia Christus confitebatur, poenitens erat? Illum nihil poenitere poterat, quia nihil culpabiliter fecerat; sed confitebatur in laude Patris. Ergo quia et hic exsultationis locus est, forte illam debemus intellegere confessionem quae est in laude Dei: unde et Laus cantici, ut non hic intellegamus confessionem poenitentium, sed laudantium. Et quid est quod continuo nos admonet de quadam confessione cum ait: Praeveniamus faciem eius in confessione? Quid est: Praeveniamus faciem eius in confessione? Venturus est; Praeveniamus faciem eius in confessione, prius: antequam veniat, nos confitendo damnemus quod fecimus, ut ille quod coronet, non quod damnet, inveniat. Numquid autem et hoc non pertinet ad laudem Dei, quando confiteris peccata tua? Imo vero maxime pertinet ad laudem Dei. Quare maxime pertinet ad laudem Dei? Quia tanto amplius laudatur medicus, quanto plus desperabatur aegrotus. Confitere itaque peccata tua, quo magis desperabas de te propter iniquitates tuas. Tanto enim maior laus est ignoscentis, quanto maior exaggeratio est peccata confitentis. Non ergo putemus recessisse nos a laude cantici, si hanc confessionem hic intellegimus, qua confitemur peccata nostra: et hoc ad laudem cantici pertinet; quia cum peccata nostra cognoscimus, Dei gloriam commendamus. Praeveniamus faciem eius in confessione.
4. [v. 2.] Let us anticipate his face in confession. Confession indeed is taken in two ways in the Scriptures. There is the confession of one praising, there is the confession of one groaning. The confession of one praising pertains to the honor of him who is praised: the confession of one groaning pertains to the penitence of him who confesses. For men confess, when they praise God: they confess, when they accuse themselves; and the tongue does nothing more worthy. Truly I think that these are the vows of which he speaks in another psalm: I will render to you my vows, which my lips have distinguished (Ps 66:13-14 (65:13-14)). Nothing is more sublime than this distinction, nothing so necessary both to understand and to do. How, then, do you distinguish the vows which you render to God? That you praise him, accuse yourself; because his is the mercy, to forgive our sins. For if he wished to act according to merits, he would find none but those whom he would condemn. Come, then, he said, that we may now withdraw from our sins, and that he may not lead the reckoning with us about past things; but that as it were new tablets be made, all the bonds of our debts being burned. How great, then, his praise, how great his mercy, let us confess, surely praising him. For if confession were always of the penitent, it would not be said in the Gospel of the Lord himself: In that hour Jesus exulted in the Holy Spirit, and said: I confess to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and revealed them to little ones (Lk 10:21). Was Christ a penitent because he confessed? He could repent of nothing, because he had done nothing blameworthy; but he confessed in the praise of the Father. Therefore, because here too there is a place of exultation, perhaps we ought to understand that confession which is in the praise of God: whence too it is the praise of a song, that here we should understand not the confession of penitents, but of those praising. And what is it that immediately he admonishes us about a certain confession when he says: Let us anticipate his face in confession? What is: Let us anticipate his face in confession? He is to come; Let us anticipate his face in confession, first: before he comes, let us, by confessing, condemn what we have done, that he may find what to crown, not what to condemn. But does this too not pertain to the praise of God, when you confess your sins? Rather, it pertains most to the praise of God. Why does it pertain most to the praise of God? Because the physician is so much the more praised, the more the sick man was despaired of. Confess, then, your sins, the more you despaired of yourself on account of your iniquities. For the praise of the one forgiving is so much the greater, the greater the exaggeration of the one confessing his sins. Let us not, then, suppose that we have withdrawn from the praise of the song, if we here understand this confession, by which we confess our sins: this too pertains to the praise of the song; because when we recognize our sins, we commend the glory of God. Let us anticipate his face in confession.
Ps73-98.45. [vv 3-5.] Et in psalmis iubilemus illi. Iam diximus quid sit iubilare; repetitum est, ut confirmetur in faciendo: ipsa repetitio exhortatio est. Non enim iam obliti sumus, ut iam moneri nos velimus, quae dicta sint superius, ut iubilemus: sed plerumque in affectu animi repetitur verbum quod notum erat, non ut innotescat, sed ut ipsa repetitio faciat confirmationem; repetitur enim ad intellegendum affectum dicentis. Inde est quod dicit Dominus: Amen, amen dico vobis ; sufficiebat Amen unum; quare: Amen, amen, nisi quia ipsa repetitio confirmatio est? In psalmis ergo, inquit, iubilemus illi. Et quae dicemus in psalmis? quae dicemus, vel potius sentiemus in iubilatione? quae sunt quae pertinent ad laudem cantici huius? Iam audite: Quoniam Deus magnus est Dominus, et rex magnus super omnes deos: propterea ergo iubilemus illi. Quoniam non repellet Dominus plebem suam: iubilemus illi. Quoniam in manu eius fines terrae, et altitudines montium ipsius sunt: in his omnibus iubilemus illi. Quoniam ipsius est mare, et ipse fecit illud, et aridam terram manus eius finxerunt: iubilemus illi. Sed haec omnia quid sibi velint, si congruenter discutiantur, tempus forte non sufficit: sed rursus si penitus neglegantur, debitores remanebimus. Breviter itaque pro tempore, quantum perstringere potuerimus, accipite; quia et pauca semina uberrimam messem referunt, si sit terra fructifera.
5. [vv. 3-5.] And in psalms let us make a joyful noise to him. We have already said what it is to make a joyful noise; it is repeated, that it may be confirmed in doing: the very repetition is an exhortation. For we have not now forgotten, so that we should now wish to be reminded, what was said above, that we should make a joyful noise: but often in the affection of the soul a word that was known is repeated, not that it may become known, but that the very repetition may make confirmation; for it is repeated to understand the affection of the speaker. Hence it is that the Lord says: Amen, amen I say to you (Jn 1:51); one Amen would suffice; why: Amen, amen, except because the very repetition is a confirmation? In psalms, then, he says, let us make a joyful noise to him. And what shall we say in psalms? what shall we say, or rather feel in the joyful noise? what are the things that pertain to the praise of this song? Now hear: For God is a great Lord, and a great king above all gods: therefore, then, let us make a joyful noise to him. For the Lord will not cast off his people: let us make a joyful noise to him. For in his hand are the ends of the earth, and the heights of the mountains are his: in all these let us make a joyful noise to him. For his is the sea, and he made it, and the dry land his hands formed: let us make a joyful noise to him. But what all these things mean, if they be fittingly discussed, perhaps the time does not suffice: but again, if they are utterly neglected, we shall remain debtors. Briefly, then, for the time, as far as we have been able to touch on it, receive it; because even a few seeds bring back a most abundant harvest, if the soil is fruitful.
Ps73-98.56. Primum quare iubilemus, quare laudemus, hoc posuit: Quoniam Deus magnus est Dominus, et rex magnus super omnes deos. Sunt ergo dii super quos sit magnus Deus noster, cui iubilamus, cui exsultamus, cui laudes cantici dicimus; sunt, sed non nobis. Apostolus enim ait: Nam etsi sunt qui dicuntur dii, sive in coelo, sive in terra, quemadmodum sunt dii multi et domini multi: nobis tamen unus Deus, ex quo omnia, et nos per ipsum, et unus Dominus noster Iesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos in ipso . Si ergo non nobis, quibus? Audi ex alio psalmo: Quoniam dii Gentium daemonia; Dominus autem coelos fecit . Magnificentius et brevius tibi commendare non potuit Spiritus sanctus per Prophetam Deum et Dominum tuum. Parum enim erat quia terribilis super omnia daemonia Deus: quid magnum, esse super omnia daemonia? Quia dii Gentium daemonia. Ubi autem Deus tuus? Dominus autem coelos fecit. Illud fecit Dominus tuus, ubi non possunt habitare daemonia: de coelis enim deiecta sunt daemonia. Coeli praeponuntur daemoniis, Dominus tuus et coelis; quia Dominus tuus et coelos fecit. Quanto ergo altior daemoniis diis Gentium, qui altior est coelis, unde ceciderunt angeli, ut fierent daemonia? Et tamen gentes omnes sub daemonibus erant: daemonibus templa fabricata sunt, daemonibus arae constructae, daemonibus sacerdotes instituti, daemonibus oblata sacrificia, daemonibus arreptitii tamquam vates inducti. Haec omnia daemonibus gentes exhibuerunt; haec omnia vera nonnisi uni magno Deo debentur: templum fecerunt gentes daemonibus; habet Deus templum: sacerdotes fecerunt gentes daemonibus; habet Deus sacerdotem: sacrificium exhibuerunt gentes daemonibus; habet Deus sacrificium. Etenim illi daemones volentes videri dii, non sibi ista exigerent ut fallerent, nisi quia sciunt ea deberi vero Deo. Hoc enim mos est deberi vero Deo, quod sibi exigit falsus deus. Ergo verum templum Dei agnoscimus. Templum enim Dei sanctum est, inquit, quod estis vos . Si ergo nos sumus templum Dei; ara Dei anima nostra est. Sacrificium Dei quid est? Forte hoc facimus modo, imponimus in ara sacrificium, quando Deum laudamus; docet enim nos psalmus, dicens: Sacrificium laudis glorificabit me, et ibi via est, ubi ostendam illi salutare Dei . At vero sacerdotem si requiras, super coelos est; interpellat pro te, qui in terra mortuus est pro te . Ergo Deus magnus est Dominus, et rex magnus super omnes deos. Hic accipe homines deos: non enim rex Dominus super daemonia. Et hinc habemus Scripturae testimonium: Deus stetit in synagoga deorum; in medio autem deos discernere . Deos dixit participatione, non natura; gratia, qua voluit facere deos. Quantus Deus est qui facit deos? Aut quales dii sunt quos facit homo? Quam ille magnus deos faciendo, tam isti nihil qui ab homine facti sunt. Deus verus facit deos credentes in se, quibus dedit potestatem filios Dei fieri . Et ideo ipse verus Deus, quia Deus non factus est: nos autem facti, non veri dii, meliores tamen illis quos homo facit. Quoniam simulacra Gentium argentum et aurum, opus manuum hominum: os habent, et non loquentur; oculos habent et non videbunt . Nobis autem Deus noster oculos videntes fecit. Nec in eo tamen nos deos fecit, quia videntes oculos nobis fecit; nam fecit hoc et pecoribus: sed ideo nos deos fecit, quia interiores oculos nostros illuminavit. Ergo sit laus illi, confessio illi, sit iubilatio illi: Quia magnus est Dominus, et rex magnus super omnes deos.
6. First, why we should make a joyful noise, why we should praise, he set this: For God is a great Lord, and a great king above all gods. There are, then, gods above whom our God is great, to whom we make a joyful noise, to whom we exult, to whom we say the praises of the song; there are, but not for us. For the Apostle says: For even if there are those who are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, as there are gods many and lords many: yet to us there is one God, from whom are all things, and we through him, and one Lord of ours Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we in him (1 Cor 8:5-6). If, then, not for us, for whom? Hear from another psalm: For the gods of the Gentiles are demons; but the Lord made the heavens (Ps 96:5 (95:5)). More magnificently and more briefly the Holy Spirit could not commend to you your God and Lord through the Prophet. For it was little that God is terrible above all the demons: what great thing, to be above all the demons? For the gods of the Gentiles are demons. But where is your God? But the Lord made the heavens. Your Lord made that, where the demons cannot dwell: for from the heavens the demons were cast down. The heavens are set before the demons, your Lord is above the heavens too; because your Lord made the heavens too. How much higher, then, than the demons, the gods of the Gentiles, is he who is higher than the heavens, whence the angels fell, that they might become demons? And yet all the nations were under the demons: temples were built for the demons, altars constructed for the demons, priests instituted for the demons, sacrifices offered to the demons, the possessed as it were soothsayers brought in for the demons. All these things the nations displayed for the demons; all these things truly are owed to none but the one great God: the nations made a temple for the demons; God has a temple: the nations made priests for the demons; God has a priest: the nations displayed a sacrifice for the demons; God has a sacrifice. For those demons, wishing to seem gods, would not exact these things for themselves to deceive, except because they know that they are owed to the true God. For it is the custom that what is owed to the true God, the false god exacts for himself. Therefore we recognize the true temple of God. For the temple of God is holy, he says, which you are (1 Cor 3:17). If, then, we are the temple of God; the altar of God is our soul. What is the sacrifice of God? Perhaps we are now doing this, we set on the altar a sacrifice, when we praise God; for the psalm teaches us, saying: A sacrifice of praise will glorify me, and there is the way, where I will show him the salvation of God (Ps 50:23 (49:23)). But if you seek the priest, he is above the heavens; he intercedes for you, who on earth died for you (Rom 8:34). Therefore God is a great Lord, and a great king above all gods. Here take men as gods: for the Lord is not king above the demons. And of this we have the testimony of Scripture: God stood in the synagogue of gods; and in the midst he distinguishes gods (Ps 82:1 (81:1)). He called them gods by participation, not by nature; by grace, by which he willed to make gods. How great is the God who makes gods? Or what kind are the gods which a man makes? As great as he in making gods, so great a nothing are these who are made by a man. The true God makes those believing in him gods, to whom he gave power to become sons of God (Jn 1:12). And therefore he is the true God, because God was not made: but we, made, not true gods, yet better than those whom a man makes. Since the idols of the Gentiles are silver and gold, the work of men's hands: they have a mouth, and will not speak; they have eyes, and will not see (Ps 115:4-5 (113:12-13)). But our God made for us seeing eyes. Nor yet in that did he make us gods, because he made for us seeing eyes; for he did this for the cattle too: but therefore he made us gods, because he enlightened our inner eyes. Therefore let there be praise to him, confession to him, let there be a joyful noise to him: For God is a great Lord, and a great king above all gods.
Ps73-98.67. Quia non repellet Dominus plebem suam: laus illi, iubilatio illi: Quam plebem non repellet? Hic nobis interpretari aliquid non licet: praescriptum habemus ab Apostolo, exposuit hoc Apostolus unde sit dictum . Erat enim plebs Iudaea, plebs ubi fuerunt Prophetae, plebs ubi fuerunt Patriarchae, plebs etiam secundum carnem propagata de semine Abrahae; plebs in qua praecesserunt omnia sacramenta Salvatorem nostrum promittentia; plebs ubi institutum est templum, unctio, sacerdos ad figuram, ut cum omnes ipsae umbrae praeterirent, ipsa lux adveniret: erat ergo ista plebs Dei; ad eam Prophetae missi in illa nati qui missi; ei tradita et credita eloquia Dei. Quid ergo? totum illud damnatum est? Absit. Arbor olivae ipsa dicta est Apostolo, coepit enim ista arbor a Patriarchis: sed fuerunt ibi rami aridi, quia nimis alti per superbiam; praecisi ergo propter sterilitatem, insertus oleaster propter humilitatem. Verumtamen, carissimi, ne superbiret oleaster insertus, quid ait Apostolus? Si tu ex naturali incisus oleastro, et contra naturam insertus es in bonam olivam; quanto magis qui secundum naturam sunt, inserentur suae olivae? Ut quomodo tu non permanens in infidelitate, meruisti inseri in olivam, cum esses oleaster; sic isti correcti facilius suae olivae naturaliter inserantur: hoc de illis Apostolus. Ergo ipsa est arbor; etsi aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt, non omnes. Nam si omnes rami frangerentur, unde Petrus? unde Ioannes? unde Thomas? unde Matthaeus? unde Andraeas? unde illi omnes Apostoli? unde ipse Paulus apostolus qui loquebatur, et suo fructu olivam testabatur? Nonne isti omnes inde? Unde etiam quingenti illi fratres quibus Dominus post resurrectionem apparuit ? unde tot millia ad vocem Petri, quando Spiritu sancto repleti Apostoli omnium gentium linguis locuti sunt, tanta aviditate Dei laudis et suae accusationis conversi sunt, ut qui primo sanguinem Domini fuderunt saevientes, bibere discerent iam credentes? Sic autem omnia illa conversa sunt millia hominum, ut res suas venderent, et pretia rerum suarum ante pedes Apostolorum ponerent . Quod dives unus non fecit, quando ore Domini audivit, et a Domino tristis abscessit , hoc fecerunt subito tot millia eorum hominum, quorum manibus Christus fuerat crucifixus. Quanto maius vulnus erat in corde ipsorum, tanto avidius medicum quaesierunt. Cum ergo inde illi omnes fuerunt, de ipsis dicit modo Psalmus: Quoniam non repellet Dominus plebem suam. Nam hoc testimonio Psalmi, cum hinc loqueretur, usus est Apostolus, et dixit: Quid ergo dicemus, fratres? Numquid Deus repulit plebem suam; quam praescivit? Absit: nam et ego Israelita sum, ex semine Abrahae, tribu Beniamin. Non repulit Deus plebem suam, quam praescivit . Utique si repelleret Dominus plebem suam, non esset unde esset ipse Apostolus: unde autem ipse, inde et alii. In his plebs Domini, non in omnibus; sed, quemadmodum scriptum est: Reliquiae salvae erunt . Non in omnibus; sed area ventilata, massa intro missa est, palea iacet . Totum quidquid vides Iudaeorum reproborum, paleam vides. Unde vides istam paleam, iam inde exiit massa, iam in horreo recondita est. Ambas res videamus, ambas discernamus.
7. For the Lord will not cast off his people: praise to him, a joyful noise to him: What people will he not cast off? Here it is not lawful for us to interpret anything: we have it prescribed by the Apostle, the Apostle expounded whence this was said (Rom 11:1-2). For there was the Jewish people, the people where the Prophets were, the people where the Patriarchs were, the people propagated even according to the flesh from the seed of Abraham; the people in which all the sacraments went before promising our Savior; the people where the temple was instituted, the anointing, the priest, as a figure, that when all those very shadows passed, the light itself might come: this, then, was the people of God; to it the Prophets were sent, in it were born those who were sent; to it the utterances of God were handed over and entrusted. What, then? was all that condemned? Far be it. The olive tree itself was spoken of by the Apostle, for this tree began from the Patriarchs: but there were dry branches there, because too high through pride; cut off, then, on account of barrenness, the wild olive grafted in on account of humility. But yet, dearly beloved, lest the grafted wild olive should be proud, what does the Apostle say? If you, cut from a natural wild olive, and against nature grafted into a good olive; how much more shall those who are according to nature be grafted into their own olive (Rom 11:24)? That, as you, not remaining in unbelief, deserved to be grafted into the olive, when you were a wild olive; so those, corrected, may the more easily be grafted naturally into their own olive: this the Apostle says of them. Therefore it is the same tree; even if some of the branches were broken off, not all. For if all the branches were broken off, whence Peter? whence John? whence Thomas? whence Matthew? whence Andrew? whence all those Apostles? whence the apostle Paul himself who was speaking, and by his fruit testified to the olive? Are not all these from there? Whence too those five hundred brethren to whom the Lord appeared after the resurrection (1 Cor 15:6)? whence so many thousands at the voice of Peter, when, filled with the Holy Spirit, the Apostles spoke in the tongues of all nations, with so great an eagerness for the praise of God and their own accusation were converted, that those who first shed the blood of the Lord raging, learned to drink it now believing (Acts 2:4, 41)? But all those thousands of men were so converted, that they sold their goods, and laid the prices of their goods at the feet of the Apostles (Acts 4:34-35). What one rich man did not do, when he heard from the mouth of the Lord, and withdrew sad from the Lord (Mt 19:21-22), this so many thousands of those men did suddenly, by whose hands Christ had been crucified. The greater the wound was in their heart, the more eagerly they sought the physician. Since, then, all those were from there, of them the Psalm now says: For the Lord will not cast off his people. For this testimony of the Psalm, when he spoke of this, the Apostle used, and said: What, then, shall we say, brothers? Has God cast off his people; whom he foreknew? Far be it: for I too am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God has not cast off his people, whom he foreknew (Rom 11:1-2). Surely if the Lord cast off his people, there would be no source whence the Apostle himself might be: but whence he himself, thence others too. In these is the people of the Lord, not in all; but, as it is written: The remnant shall be saved (Isa 10:22; Rom 9:27). Not in all; but the threshing-floor being winnowed, the heap was put within, the chaff lies (Mt 3:12). Whatever you see of the reprobate Jews, you see chaff. Whence you see this chaff, thence the heap has already gone out, it has already been stored in the granary. Let us see both things, let us distinguish both.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 4.] Quid Psalmus adiungit? Quoniam in manu eius fines terrae. Agnoscimus lapidem angularem; lapis angularis, Christus. Non potest esse angulus, nisi duos in se copulaverit parietes: ad angulum de diverso veniunt, sed in angulo sibi non adversantur. Venit ex una parte circumcisio, venit ex alia parte praeputium: in Christo ambo populi concordaverunt; quia ille factus est lapis, de quo scriptum est: Lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli . Si ergo Christus in caput anguli, non attendamus diversitatem de longe venientium, sed propinquitatem in Christo cohaerentium. Ibi agitur, ibi videamus: Quoniam non repellet Dominus plebem suam. Ecce unus paries, in quo iam, ut diximus, non repulit Dominus plebem suam. Inde Apostoli, inde Israelitae omnes qui crediderunt, ac venditarum rerum suarum pretia ante pedes Apostolorum posuerunt ; voluntate pauperes, de Deo divites. Agnovimus unum parietem; impletum esse ibi quod diximus: Quia non repellet Dominus plebem suam: videamus et alium parietem. Quoniam in manu eius fines terrae. Ecce alius paries in omnibus gentibus: In manu eius fines terrae. Venerunt etiam omnes gentes ad lapidem angularem, ubi osculum pacis agnoverunt; in illum unum qui de duobus fecit unum: non quemadmodum haeretici, qui de uno fecerunt duo. Hoc enim idem ait apostolus de Domino Christo: Ipse est enim, inquit, pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum . Ergo iubilemus illi. Quare? Quia non repellet Dominus plebem suam. Iterum quare? Quoniam in manu eius fines terrae, et altitudines montium ipsius sunt. Altitudines montium, sublimitates terrarum. Aliquando istae sublimitates, id est, ipsae terrenae potestates, adversatae sunt Ecclesiae; leges contra Ecclesiam promulgarunt, nomen christianum de terra delere conati sunt: sed posteaquam impletum est quod prophetatum est: Adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae ; factum est quod hic dictum est: Altitudines montium ipsius sunt.
8. [v. 4.] What does the Psalm add? For in his hand are the ends of the earth. We recognize the cornerstone; the cornerstone is Christ. There cannot be a corner, unless it has joined to itself two walls: they come to the corner from different sides, but in the corner they do not oppose each other. From one side came the circumcision, from another side came the uncircumcision: in Christ both peoples agreed; because he was made the stone, of which it is written: The stone which the builders rejected, this was made the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22)). If, then, Christ is the head of the corner, let us not attend to the diversity of those coming from afar, but to the nearness of those cohering in Christ. There it is enacted, there let us see: For the Lord will not cast off his people. Behold one wall, in which now, as we said, the Lord did not cast off his people. Thence the Apostles, thence all the Israelites who believed, and laid the prices of their sold goods at the feet of the Apostles (Acts 4:34-35); poor by will, rich in God. We have recognized one wall; that what we said was fulfilled there: For the Lord will not cast off his people: let us see the other wall too. For in his hand are the ends of the earth. Behold the other wall in all the nations: In his hand are the ends of the earth. All the nations too came to the cornerstone, where they recognized the kiss of peace; into that one who made of two one: not as the heretics, who made of one two. For this same thing the Apostle says of the Lord Christ: For he is, he says, our peace, who made both one (Eph 2:14). Therefore let us make a joyful noise to him. Why? Because the Lord will not cast off his people. Again why? For in his hand are the ends of the earth, and the heights of the mountains are his. The heights of the mountains, the loftinesses of the lands. Sometimes these loftinesses, that is, the earthly powers themselves, opposed the Church; they promulgated laws against the Church, they tried to blot out the Christian name from the earth: but after it was fulfilled which was prophesied: All the kings of the earth shall adore him (Ps 72:11 (71:11)); it came about which is here said: The heights of the mountains are his.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 5.] Sed forte tu de tentationibus satagis, ut constitutus in tanta gratia promissionum Dei, propter scandala mundi turberis? Nec ipsa scandala aliquid tibi faciunt; quoniam mensuram a Domino acceperunt: Quoniam ipsius est mare. Est enim mare mundus iste, sed et mare Deus fecit: nec saevire fluctus possunt, nisi usque ad littus, ubi ipse terminum posuit. Nulla ergo tentatio, nisi acceperit mensuram a Domino. Sint ergo tentationes, sint tribulationes; consummaris eis, non consumeris. Vide utrum ipsae tentationes non prosint. Attende Apostolum: Fidelis Deus, qui non vos sinet tentari supra quam potestis ferre; sed faciet cum tentatione etiam exitum, ut possitis sustinere . Non ait: Non vos sinet tentari omnino. Si enim recusares tentationem, recusares refectionem. Ergo reficeris; et si reficeris, in manibus artificis es. Aliquid tibi tollit, aliquid corrigit, aliquid complanat, aliquid mundat: agit quibusdam ferramentis suis; ipsa sunt scandala huius saeculi: tu tantum de manu artificis noli cadere. Nihil tentationis accedet ultra vires tuas. Hoc permittit Deus ad utilitatem tuam, unde tu possis proficere. Denique ipsum Apostolum audi hoc coniungentem: Sed faciet cum tentatione etiam exitum ut possitis sustinere. Ergo mare forte metuendum tibi erat? Noli timere: Quoniam ipsius est mare, et ipse fecit illud. A gentibus times scandala? Et ipsas gentes ipse fecit; non permittet illas ultra eam saevire quam novit ille mensuram, ex qua proficias. Nonne dicit alius psalmus: Omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, venient et adorabunt coram te, Domine ? Si omnes gentes quotquot fecisti, manifestum est quia et gentes ipse fecit: ideo: Ipsius est mare, et ipse fecit illud, et aridam terram manus eius finxerunt. Esto tu arida terra, siti gratiam Dei, ut veniat super te imber dulcis, inveniat in te fructum. Non permittit fluctus operire quod sevit: Et aridam terram manus eius finxerunt. Ergo et hinc iubilemus illi.
9. [v. 5.] But perhaps you are busy about temptations, so that, set in so great a grace of the promises of God, you are troubled on account of the scandals of the world? Not even those scandals do anything to you; since they have received a measure from the Lord: For his is the sea. For this world is a sea, but the sea too God made: nor can the waves rage except up to the shore, where he himself set a boundary. There is, then, no temptation, unless it has received a measure from the Lord. Let there be temptations, then, let there be tribulations; you are perfected by them, you are not consumed. See whether those very temptations do not profit. Attend to the Apostle: God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you can bear; but will make with the temptation also a way of escape, that you may be able to endure (1 Cor 10:13). He did not say: He will not allow you to be tempted at all. For if you refused temptation, you would refuse refreshment. Therefore you are refreshed; and if you are refreshed, you are in the hands of the craftsman. He takes something away from you, he corrects something, he smooths something, he cleanses something: he works with certain tools of his; these are the scandals of this world: only do not fall from the hand of the craftsman. No temptation will come beyond your strength. This God permits for your profit, whence you can make progress. Finally hear the Apostle himself joining this: But will make with the temptation also a way of escape, that you may be able to endure. Was the sea, then, perhaps to be feared by you? Do not fear: For his is the sea, and he made it. Do you fear scandals from the nations? The nations themselves too he made; he will not permit them to rage beyond that measure which he knows, from which you may profit. Does not another psalm say: All nations, as many as you have made, will come and will adore before you, O Lord (Ps 86:9 (85:9))? If all nations, as many as you have made, it is manifest that he made the nations too: therefore: His is the sea, and he made it, and the dry land his hands formed. Be you the dry land, thirst for the grace of God, that there may come upon you the sweet rain, and find in you fruit. He does not permit the waves to cover what he has sown: And the dry land his hands formed. Therefore from this too let us make a joyful noise to him.
Ps73-98.910. [v. 6.] Nam quoniam haec ita sunt, quoniam tanta explicavimus ad laudem Dei pertinentia, redite ad illud unde coeperat: Venite, adoremus, et procidamus ei, et ploremus ante Dominum qui fecit nos. Ideo enim exsultemus, quia fecit illud et illud. Et commemoravit multa, et nunc repetit exhortationem: Venite, adoremus, et procidamus ei, et ploremus ante Dominum qui fecit nos. Iam commemoratis a me laudibus Dei, nolite pigri esse, et longe vita et moribus stare: Venite, adoremus, et procidamus ei. Sed forte de peccatis vestris, quae vos longe fecerant a Deo, solliciti estis; faciamus sequentia: Et ploremus coram Domino, qui fecit nos. Ardes forte conscientia delicti; lacrymis exstingue flammam peccati, plora ante Dominum: securus plora ante Deum, qui te fecit; non enim opus manuum suarum contemnit in te. Noli putare quia potes a te refici. A te deficere potes, tu teipsum reficere non potes: ille reficit qui te fecit. Ploremus ante Dominum qui nos fecit: lacrymare ante illum, confitere illi, praeveni faciem eius in confessione. Quis enim es tu qui illi ploras, et illi confiteris, nisi quem fecit? Non parvae fiduciae est ad factorem res facta, et non quomodocumque facta, sed ad imaginem et similitudinem ipsius: Venite, adoremus, et procidamus ei, et ploremus ante Dominum, qui fecit nos.
10. [v. 6.] For since these things are so, since we have explained so great things pertaining to the praise of God, return to that whence he had begun: Come, let us adore, and fall down before him, and let us weep before the Lord who made us. For let us exult for this reason, because he made this and that. And he recalled many things, and now he repeats the exhortation: Come, let us adore, and fall down before him, and let us weep before the Lord who made us. Now, with the praises of God recalled by me, do not be slothful, and stand far off in life and conduct: Come, let us adore, and fall down before him. But perhaps you are anxious about your sins, which had made you far from God; let us do what follows: And let us weep before the Lord, who made us. Perhaps you burn with the conscience of an offense; with tears extinguish the flame of sin, weep before the Lord: weep secure before God, who made you; for he does not despise the work of his hands in you. Do not suppose that you can be refreshed by yourself. By yourself you can fail, you cannot refresh yourself: he refreshes who made you. Let us weep before the Lord who made us: weep before him, confess to him, anticipate his face in confession. For who are you who weep to him, and confess to him, except one whom he made? It is no small confidence for a thing made toward its maker, and not made anyhow, but made to his image and likeness: Come, let us adore, and fall down before him, and let us weep before the Lord, who made us.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 7.] Quoniam ipse est Dominus Deus noster. Ut autem securi ante illum procidamus et ploremus, nos quid sumus? Nos autem populus pascuae eius, et oves manuum eius. Vide quam eleganter verborum ordinem commutavit, et tamquam non propria reddidit; ut ipsos intellegamus oves, qui sunt et populi. Non dixit: Oves pascuae eius et populus manuum eius; quod magis putabatur posse congruere, quia oves ad pascua pertinent: sed ait, populus pascuae. Ergo populus oves sunt, quia dicit, populus pascuae eius; ipse populus oves sunt. Sed rursus, quia nos habemus oves quas emimus, non quas fecimus; dixerat autem superius: Procidamus ei qui fecit nos: recte dictum est, oves manuum eius. Nullus hominum sibi facit oves: emere potest, donari possunt, invenire potest, aggregare potest, postremo furari potest; facere oves non potest. At vero Dominus noster fecit nos; ideo populus pascuae eius et oves manuum eius, ipsae sunt quae sibi ipse facere dignatus est gratia sua. Has enim oves laudat et in Canticis canticorum, perfectos quosdam dicens tamquam dentes Ecclesiae sanctae sponsae suae: Dentes tui sicut grex detonsarum ascendentium de lavacro, quae geminos pariunt, et sterilis non est in illis . Quid est: Dentes tui? Per quos loqueris: dentes enim Ecclesiae, per quos loquitur Ecclesia. Quales dentes tui? Tamquam grex detonsarum. Quare detonsarum? Quia sarcinas saeculi posuerunt. Nonne detonsae erant oves illae, de quibus paulo ante dicebam, quos praeceptum Dei totonderat, dicentis: Vade, vende omnia tua, da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in coelis; et veni, sequere me ? Fecerunt hoc praeceptum; detonsi venerunt. Et quia baptizati sunt credentes in Christum, quid ibi dicitur? Ascendentium de lavacro; id est, ascendentium de mundatione. Et omnes geminos creant: quos geminos? Duo illa praecepta, in quibus tota Lex pendet et Prophetae. Nos ergo populus pascuae eius, et oves manuum eius.
11. [v. 7.] For he is the Lord our God. But that we may securely fall down before him and weep, what are we? But we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hands. See how elegantly he changed the order of the words, and as it were rendered things not their own; that we should understand them to be the very sheep, who are also the peoples. He did not say: The sheep of his pasture and the people of his hands; which would rather be thought able to fit, because sheep pertain to pasture: but he said, the people of pasture. Therefore the people are sheep, because he says, the people of his pasture; the people themselves are sheep. But again, because we have sheep which we have bought, not which we have made; but he had said above: Let us fall down before him who made us: it was rightly said, the sheep of his hands. No man makes sheep for himself: he can buy them, they can be given, he can find them, he can gather them, finally he can steal them; he cannot make sheep. But our Lord made us; therefore the people of his pasture and the sheep of his hands, they are those whom he himself deigned to make for himself by his grace. For these sheep he praises also in the Song of Songs, calling certain perfect ones as it were the teeth of the Church, his holy bride: Your teeth are like a flock of shorn ewes coming up from the washing, which bear twins, and there is none barren among them (Song 4:2). What is: Your teeth? Those through whom you speak: for the teeth of the Church are those through whom the Church speaks. What kind are your teeth? Like a flock of shorn ewes. Why shorn? Because they laid down the burdens of the world. Were they not shorn, those sheep of whom I was speaking a little before, whom the precept of God had shorn, saying: Go, sell all your goods, give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me (Mt 19:21)? They did this precept; shorn they came. And because they were baptized, believing in Christ, what is said there? Coming up from the washing; that is, coming up from cleansing. And all bring forth twins: what twins? Those two precepts, on which the whole Law hangs, and the Prophets (Mt 22:40). We, then, are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hands.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 8.] Ergo: Hodie si vocem eius audieritis. O plebs mea, plebs Dei! Alloquitur plebem suam Deus, non solum illam plebem suam quam non repellet, sed etiam omnem plebem suam. Loquitur enim in angulo utrique parieti ; id est, in Christo prophetia loquitur, et populo Iudaeorum, et populo Gentium. Hodie si vocem eius audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra. Aliquando enim audistis vocem illius per Moysen, et obdurastis corda vestra. Per praeconem locutus est, quando obdurastis corda vestra; per se nunc loquitur, mollescant corda vestra. Qui praecones ante se mittebat, ipse venire dignatus est; ore suo hic loquitur, qui loquebatur per ora Prophetarum. Hodie ergo si vocem eius audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra.
12. [v. 8.] Therefore: Today if you hear his voice. O my people, people of God! God addresses his people, not only that his people whom he will not cast off, but also all his people. For he speaks in the corner to both walls; that is, in Christ the prophecy speaks, both to the people of the Jews, and to the people of the Gentiles. Today if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts. For once you heard his voice through Moses, and you hardened your hearts. He spoke through a herald, when you hardened your hearts; through himself he now speaks, let your hearts grow soft. He who sent heralds before himself, himself deigned to come; with his own mouth he speaks here, who spoke through the mouths of the Prophets. Today, then, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 9.] Quare dixisti: Nolite obdurare corda vestra? Quia meministis quid soleant facere patres vestri. Nolite obdurare corda vestra: quemadmodum in illa amaricatione, secundum diem tentationis in deserto. Recolitis certe, fratres, quod ille populus tentarit Deum, acceperit disciplinam, et rectus sit in deserto tamquam ab optimo sessore, frenis legum, frenis praeceptorum; nec sit desertus tamen a Deo etiam indomitus, non solum beneficiis praesentibus, sed etiam virga emendationis non desistente. Nolite ergo obdurare corda vestra: sicut in amaricatione, secundum diem tentationis in deserto, ubi tentaverunt me patres vestri . Iam tales non sint patres vestri; nolite eos imitari. Patres vestri erant; sed si non imitati fueritis, patres vestri non erunt: tamen quia de his nati estis, patres vestri erant. Et si Gentes venientes ab extremo terrae, sicut dicit Ieremias: Ad te Gentes venient ab extremo terrae, et dicent: Verae mendacia coluerunt patres nostri, simulacra in quibus non est utilitas : si Gentes dimiserunt simulacra sua, ut venirent ad Deum Israel; quos ipse Deus Israel de Aegypto per mare rubrum duxit, in quo inimicos eorum consequentes operuit ; quos in desertum eduxit, manna pavit, nunquam virgam suam ab eorum disciplina tulit, nunquam beneficia misericordiae subtraxit; ipsi debent deserere Deum suum, cum Gentes venerint ad Deum ipsorum? Ubi tentaverunt me patres vestri; probaverunt, et viderunt opera mea. Quadraginta annis viderunt opera mea, quadraginta annis exacerbaverunt me: ante illos miracula in manu Moysi faciebam, et ipsi magis magisque corda obdurabant .
13. [v. 9.] Why did you say: Do not harden your hearts? Because you remember what your fathers were wont to do. Do not harden your hearts: as in that embittering, according to the day of temptation in the desert. You surely recall, brothers, that that people tempted God, received discipline, and were guided in the desert as by the best rider, with the reins of laws, with the reins of precepts; nor were they yet deserted by God even though untamed, not only by present benefits, but also by the rod of amendment that did not cease. Do not, then, harden your hearts: as in the embittering, according to the day of temptation in the desert, where your fathers tempted me. Now let your fathers not be such; do not imitate them. They were your fathers; but if you do not imitate them, they will not be your fathers: yet because you were born of them, they were your fathers. And if the Gentiles coming from the ends of the earth, as Jeremiah says: To you the Gentiles will come from the ends of the earth, and will say: Truly our fathers worshiped lies, idols in which there is no profit (Jer 16:19): if the Gentiles abandoned their idols, that they might come to the God of Israel; should those whom the God of Israel himself led out of Egypt through the Red Sea, in which he covered their pursuing enemies (Exod 14:22-28); whom he led out into the desert, fed with manna, never took away his rod from their discipline, never withdrew the benefits of his mercy; should they desert their God, when the Gentiles have come to their God? Where your fathers tempted me; they tested me, and saw my works. For forty years they saw my works, for forty years they embittered me: before them I did miracles by the hand of Moses, and they more and more hardened their hearts (Exod 7:13).
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 10.] Quadraginta annis proximus fui generationi huic. Quid est, proximus fui? Praesentavi me in signis et virtutibus meis: non uno die, non duobus; sed: Quadraginta annis proximus fui generationi huic; et dixi: Semper isti errant corde. Hoc significaverunt quadraginta anni, quod et semper. Quadragenarius enim iste numerus indicat integritatem saeculorum, tamquam perficiantur saecula per hunc numerum. Ideo Dominus quadraginta diebus ieiunavit, quadraginta diebus tentatus est in eremo , et quadraginta diebus fuit cum discipulis post resurrectionem . Primis quadraginta diebus tentationem, posterioribus quadraginta diebus consolationem ostendit; quia cum tentamur, sine dubio consolamur. Corpus enim eius, id est Ecclesia, necesse est tentationes patiatur in hoc saeculo; sed non deest ille consolator qui dixit: Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi . Et dixi: Semper isti errant corde. Ad hoc cum illis fui quadraginta annis, ut ostenderem genus tale hominum, quod me semper exacerbat usque in finem saeculi: quia per illos quadraginta annos, totum saeculum significare voluit.
14. [v. 10.] For forty years I was near to this generation. What is, I was near? I presented myself in my signs and powers: not for one day, not for two; but: For forty years I was near to this generation; and I said: These always err in heart. The forty years signified this, what also always. For this number forty indicates the entirety of the ages, as though the ages are completed by this number. Therefore the Lord fasted forty days, was tempted forty days in the wilderness (Mt 4:2), and was with the disciples forty days after the resurrection (Acts 1:3). In the first forty days he showed temptation, in the latter forty days consolation; because when we are tempted, without doubt we are consoled. For his body, that is, the Church, must needs suffer temptations in this world; but that consoler is not lacking who said: Behold, I am with you even unto the consummation of the world (Mt 28:20). And I said: These always err in heart. For this I was with them forty years, that I might show such a kind of men, which always embitters me even unto the end of the world: because by those forty years he wished to signify the whole age.
Ps73-98.1415. [v. 11.] Quid ergo? pro illis non erunt alii qui intrent in requiem Dei? Improbati sunt illi quibus displicuit misericordia Dei, qui restiterunt Deo corde indurato; illis improbatis, numquid perdidit Deus populum suum? Non erit verum: Potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae ? Ergo, dixi: Semper isti errant corde. Et isti non cognoverunt vias meas, quibus iuravi in ira mea: Si introibunt in requiem meam. Quibus iuravi in ira mea, si introibunt in requiem meam: magnus terror. Ab exsultatione coepimus, sed ad magnum timorem conclusit psalmus iste: Quibus iuravi in ira mea: Si introibunt in requiem meam. Loqui Dominum magnum est; quanto magis iurare Deum? Iurantem hominem debes timere, ne propter iurationem faciat quod contra voluntatem eius est; quanto magis Deum, qui nihil temere iurare potest? Iurationem ad confirmationem voluit esse. Et per quem iurat Deus? Per semetipsum: non enim habet maiorem per quem iuret . Per semetipsum confirmat promissa sua, per semetipsum confirmat minas suas. Nemo dicat in corde suo: Verum est quod promittit; falsum est quod minatur. Sicut verum est quod promittit, sic certum est quod minatur. Tam certus esse debes de requie, de felicitate, de aeternitate, de immortalitate, si feceris praecepta ipsius, quam certus esse debes de interitu, de ardore ignis aeterni, de damnatione cum diabolo, si contempseris praecepta eius. Iuravit ergo illis in ira sua, ne intrent in requiem ipsius: et tamen oportet aliquos intrare in requiem ipsius; non enim nulli dabitur requies ipsius. Illis ergo reprobatis, nos intrabimus: quia etsi aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt propter dissimilitudinem et infidelitatem, nos propter fidem et humilitatem inseremur . Nos ergo intremus in requiem eius. Unde autem intrarunt illi qui intrarunt, illi qui electi sunt, qui non corde obdurato restiterunt? Quia verum est quod non repellet Dominus plebem suam .
15. [v. 11.] What then? in place of those will there not be others who enter into the rest of God? Those were disapproved to whom the mercy of God displeased, who resisted God with a hardened heart; those being disapproved, has God lost his people? It will not be true: God is able from these stones to raise up sons to Abraham (Mt 3:9)? Therefore, I said: These always err in heart. And these did not know my ways, to whom I swore in my anger: If they shall enter into my rest. To whom I swore in my anger, if they shall enter into my rest: a great terror. We began from exultation, but this psalm concluded with a great fear: To whom I swore in my anger: If they shall enter into my rest. For the Lord to speak is a great thing; how much more for God to swear? You ought to fear a man swearing, lest on account of the oath he do what is against his will; how much more God, who can swear nothing rashly? He willed the oath to be for confirmation. And by whom does God swear? By himself: for he has no greater by whom to swear (Heb 6:13). By himself he confirms his promises, by himself he confirms his threats. Let no one say in his heart: It is true what he promises; it is false what he threatens. As it is true what he promises, so it is certain what he threatens. You ought to be as certain of rest, of happiness, of eternity, of immortality, if you do his precepts, as you ought to be certain of destruction, of the burning of the eternal fire, of damnation with the devil, if you despise his precepts. He swore to them in his anger, then, that they should not enter into his rest: and yet some must needs enter into his rest; for his rest will be given not to none. Those, then, being reprobated, we shall enter: because even if some of the branches were broken off on account of unlikeness and unbelief, we, on account of faith and humility, will be grafted in (Rom 11:17-23). Let us, then, enter into his rest. But whence did those enter who entered, those who were chosen, who did not resist with a hardened heart? Because it is true that the Lord will not cast off his people.
Ps73-98.15Enarratio in Psalmum 95
Exposition of Psalm 95
Ps73-98.151. [v. 1.] Dominus et frater meus Severus adhuc differt laetitiam nostram de sermone quem nobis debet: nam quod debitor teneatur, agnoscit. Omnes enim Ecclesias quacumque transitum fecit, laetificavit Dominus per os ipsius: multo magis ergo ista laetificanda est, de qua caeteris eum Dominus propagavit. Sed quid facturi sumus, nisi ut serviamus voluntati ipsius? Differre illum tamen dixi, fratres, non fraudare. Itaque tenete debitorem, nec dimittatis, nisi cum solverit. Advertat itaque Caritas vestra: quantum donat Dominus, de isto psalmo dicamus aliquid quod quidem iam nostis; sed dulcis est commemoratio veritatis. Forte cum pronuntiaretur titulus eius, cum admiratione aliqui audierunt. Inscribitur enim titulus Psalmi: Quando domus aedificabatur post captivitatem. Hoc titulo praedicto, iam in ipso textu Psalmi exspectabatis fortasse qui lapides praeciderentur de montibus, quae moles attraherentur, quae fundamenta iacerentur, quae trabes imponerentur, quae columnae erigerentur. Nihil horum cantat: et si aliud aliquid, non ergo consonat Psalmus titulo suo, et aliud portat in fronte, aliud in voce? Imo nihil aliud, sed intellectores quaerit. Loquitur enim de aedificatione domus. Omnes lapides ipsius domus intellegant quod cantarunt. Aedificatur enim domus Deo, non illo loco ubi aedificavit Salomon . Aedificavit enim templum; et de ipso templo audistis modo quae dixerit Dominus. Cum saxa templi et moles ingentes admirarentur discipuli, indicaverunt Domino admirationem et stuporem suum; et Dominus illis: Amen dico vobis, non relinquetur hic lapis super lapidem, qui non destruetur . Non talis aedificatur domus. Nam videte ubi aedificatur, quia non uno loco, aliqua in parte. Sic enim incipit:
1. [v. 1.] My lord and brother Severus still defers our gladness from the sermon which he owes us: for that he is held as a debtor, he acknowledges. For all the Churches through which he made his passage, the Lord made glad through his mouth: how much more, then, is this one to be made glad, for which the Lord propagated him from the rest? But what shall we do, except serve his will? Yet I said he defers it, brothers, not that he cheats us of it. And so hold the debtor, and do not dismiss him, except when he has paid. Let Your Charity therefore attend: as far as the Lord grants, let us say of this psalm something which indeed you already know; but sweet is the recollection of the truth. Perhaps when its title was pronounced, some heard with a certain wonder. For the title of the Psalm is inscribed: When the house was being built after the captivity. This title being foretold, you perhaps awaited in the very text of the Psalm what stones would be cut from the mountains, what masses would be dragged, what foundations laid, what beams set in, what columns raised. It sings none of these things: and if something else, does not the Psalm then disagree with its title, and bear one thing on its brow, another in its voice? Rather, nothing else, but it seeks those who understand. For it speaks of the building of a house. Let all the stones of that house understand what they have sung. For a house is built for God, not in that place where Solomon built (1 Kgs 6). For he built a temple; and of that temple you heard just now what the Lord said. When the disciples marveled at the stones of the temple and the huge masses, they showed the Lord their wonder and astonishment; and the Lord to them: Amen I say to you, there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone, which shall not be destroyed (Mt 24:1-2). Not such a house is built. For see where it is built, because not in one place, in some part. For so it begins:
Ps73-98.12. Cantate Domino canticum novum, cantate Domino omnis terra. Si canticum novum cantat omnis terra; sic aedificatur, cum cantat: ipsum cantare, aedificare est; sed si non vetus cantet. Vetus cantat cupiditas carnis: novum cantat caritas Dei. Quidquid cantaveris de cupiditate, vetus cantas; etsi sonant in ore verba cantici novi, non est speciosa laus in ore peccatoris . Melius est ut novus taceas, quam ut vetus cantes; quia si fueris novus, et tacueris, auribus hominum non sonat: nam cor tuum non tacet canticum novum; et pervenit ad aures Dei, qui te fecit hominem novum. Diligis, et taces: dilectio ipsa vox est ad Deum, et ipsa dilectio canticum novum est. Audi quia canticum novum est: Dominus dicit: Mandatum novum do vobis, ut vos invicem diligatis . Omnis ergo terra cantat canticum novum: ibi aedificatur domus. Omnis ergo terra est domus Dei. Si omnis terra domus Dei, qui non haeret omni terrae, ruina est, non domus; ruina illa vetus, cuius umbram habebat templum illud vetus. Ibi enim diruebatur vetustas, ut novitas aedificaretur. Et quomodo diruitur vetustas? Amen dico vobis, inquit, non relinquetur lapis super lapidem, qui non destruetur. Lapis Christus est: dicit autem Apostolus: Quotquot in Christo baptizati estis, Christum induistis . Si Christum induit quisquis baptizatur in Christo; quis ponit lapidem super lapidem, nisi qui Baptismum super Baptismum imponit? Sed nolite terreri; non relinquetur qui non destruetur. Lapides enim ad fabricam novam, quae aedificatur post captivitatem, sic colliguntur, et sic illos caritas in unitate constringit, ut non sit lapis super lapidem, sed unus lapis sint omnes lapides. Ne miremini: hoc fecit canticum novum, id est, hoc fecit innovatio caritatis. Ad ipsam structuram nos compingit Apostolus, et in illa unitate nos constrictos compaginat, dicens: Sufferentes invicem in dilectione, studentes servare unitatem spiritus, in vinculo pacis . Ubi unitas Spiritus, unus lapis; sed unus lapis de multis factus. Quomodo de multis unus factus? Sufferendo invicem in dilectione. Aedificatur ergo domus Domini Dei nostri, aedificatur: hoc fit, hoc agitur, hoc voces istae agunt, hoc lectiones, hoc praedicatio Evangelii toto orbe terrarum; adhuc aedificatur. Crevit multum domus haec, et multas gentes implevit: nondum tamen omnes gentes occupavit: crescendo multas tenuit, omnes occupatura est; et contradicitur ab eis qui domesticos eius se esse gloriantur, et dicitur: Iam decrevit. Adhuc crescit, adhuc crediturae sunt omnes gentes quae nondum crediderunt: ne quis dicat: Et illa lingua creditura est? et Barbari credituri sunt? Et quid sibi vult quod Spiritus sanctus apparuit in linguis igneis , nisi quia nullius linguae duritia est quae non illo igne solvatur? Neque enim non habemus iam multas gentes Barbaras credidisse Christo: quo nondum porrectum est Romanum imperium, iam Christus possidet; quod adhuc clausum est eis qui ferro pugnant, non est clausum illi qui ligno pugnat. Dominus enim regnavit a ligno. Quis est qui ligno pugnat? Christus. De cruce sua vicit reges, et subiugatis ipsam crucem in fronte fixit; et gloriantur de illa, quia ibi est salus eorum. Hoc agitur, sic crescit domus, sic aedificatur: et ut noveritis, sequentia Psalmi audite; videte operantes et fabricantes domum. Cantate Domino canticum novum, cantate Domino omnis terra.
2. Sing to the Lord a new song, sing to the Lord, all the earth. If all the earth sings a new song; so it is built, when it sings: that very singing is building; but if it does not sing the old. The cupidity of the flesh sings the old: the love of God sings the new. Whatever you sing out of cupidity, you sing the old; even if the words of the new song sound in the mouth, praise is not comely in the mouth of a sinner (Sir 15:9). It is better that, new, you keep silent, than that, old, you sing; because if you are new, and keep silent, it does not sound to the ears of men: but your heart is not silent of the new song; and it reaches the ears of God, who made you a new man. You love, and you keep silent: love itself is the voice to God, and love itself is the new song. Hear that it is a new song: the Lord says: A new commandment I give you, that you love one another (Jn 13:34). All the earth, then, sings a new song: there a house is built. All the earth, then, is the house of God. If all the earth is the house of God, he who does not cling to all the earth is a ruin, not a house; that old ruin, of which that old temple had the shadow. For there the old was being torn down, that the new might be built. And how is the old torn down? Amen I say to you, he says, there shall not be left a stone upon a stone, which shall not be destroyed. The stone is Christ: but the Apostle says: As many of you as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ (Gal 3:27). If whoever is baptized in Christ puts on Christ; who sets a stone upon a stone, except he who imposes baptism upon baptism? But do not be terrified; there shall not be left one which shall not be destroyed. For the stones for the new building, which is built after the captivity, are so gathered, and love so binds them in unity, that there is not a stone upon a stone, but all the stones are one stone. Do not wonder: this the new song did, that is, this the renewal of love did. To that very structure the Apostle joins us, and in that unity, bound together, he compacts us, saying: Bearing with one another in love, eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:2-3). Where there is unity of the Spirit, one stone; but one stone made of many. How is one made of many? By bearing with one another in love. Therefore the house of the Lord our God is built, is built: this is happening, this is enacted, these very voices enact it, the readings, the preaching of the Gospel throughout the whole earth; still it is built. This house has grown much, and has filled many nations: yet it has not yet occupied all the nations: by growing it has held many, it is to occupy all; and it is contradicted by those who boast that they are its members, and it is said: It has now decreased. Still it grows, still all the nations are to believe which have not yet believed: lest anyone say: Will that tongue too believe? and will the Barbarians believe? And what does it mean that the Holy Spirit appeared in fiery tongues (Acts 2:3), except that there is no hardness of any tongue which is not loosed by that fire? For we already have many Barbarian nations that have believed in Christ: whither the Roman empire was not yet extended, Christ now possesses; what is still closed to those who fight with iron, is not closed to him who fights with wood. For the Lord reigned from the wood. Who is he who fights with wood? Christ. From his cross he conquered the kings, and to those subjugated he fixed that very cross on the forehead; and they glory in it, because there is their salvation. This is enacted, so the house grows, so it is built: and that you may know it, hear the following of the Psalm; see those working and building the house. Sing to the Lord a new song, sing to the Lord, all the earth.
Ps73-98.23. [vv. 2.3]. Cantate Domino, benedicite nomen eius, bene nuntiate de die in diem salutare eius. Quomodo crescit aedificium? Bene, inquit, nuntiate de die in diem salutare eius. De die in diem praedicetur; de die in diem, inquit, aedificetur; crescat, inquit Deus, domus mea. Et quasi diceretur ab operariis: Ubi iubes aedificari? ubi vis crescere domum tuam? Elige nobis aliquem locum aequalem, aliquem locum spatiosum, si tibi amplam domum vis aedificari. Ubi iubes ut bene nuntiemus de die in diem? Ostendit locum: Annuntiate in gentibus gloriam eius. Gloriam, inquit, eius annuntiate in gentibus: gloriam eius, non gloriam vestram. O structores, gloriam eius bene nuntiate in gentibus. Si gloriam vestram annuntiare volueritis, cadetis; si eius aedificabimini, cum aedificatis. Ideo qui gloriam suam annuntiare voluerunt, noluerunt esse in ista domo; et propterea non cantant canticum novum cum omni terra. Non enim communicant universo orbi terrarum: et ideo non sunt aedificantes in domo, sed parietem dealbatum erexerunt. Quanta minatur Deus parieti dealbato? Sunt testimonia Prophetarum innumera, unde maledicit parieti dealbato ? Quid est paries dealbatus, nisi hypocrisis, id est simulatio? Foris lucet, intus lutum est. Quod dicturus sum, iam dictum est, sed quia eo spiritu dictum est, quem nobis quoque Dominus impertire dignatus est, nos illud diximus; et quidquid modo eodem Spiritu dicimus, illi dixerunt qui fuerunt ante nos. Non est ergo praetermittendum, sed dicendum est, quia dono Dei dictum est. Quidam de isto pariete dealbato cum diceret, hoc ait: "Quomodo in pariete non coniuncto aliis parietibus, sed singulariter erecto, si ostium facias, quisquis intraverit foris est; sic in illa parte quae noluit cantare cum domo canticum novum, sed parietem voluit struere, et hunc dealbatum, non solidatum quid valet quod habet ianuam? Si intraveris, foris inveniris." Quia enim ipsi non per ianuam introierunt, et ianua ipsorum non intromittit. Dominus enim dicit: Ego sum ianua; per me intratur. Qui sunt qui intrant per ianuam? Qui gloriam Domini quaerunt, non suam. Qui intrant per ianuam? Qui faciunt quod dictum est: Bene nuntiate in gentibus gloriam eius. Qui intrat per ianuam, pastor ovium est, ait Dominus; qui autem per aliam partem ascendit, ille fur est et latro . Qui per ianuam intrat, humilis est; qui per aliam partem ascendit, superbus est: ideo illum dixit intrare, illum ascendere. Sed ille intrando recipitur; ille ascendendo praecipitatur. Annuntiate in gentibus gloriam eius. Quid est, in gentibus? Forte gentes nominantur et paucae; et adhuc habet quod dicat illa pars quae erexit parietem dealbatum: Quare non gentes sunt Getulia, Numidia, Mauritania, Byzacium? Provinciae gentes sunt. Auferat sermonem hypocrisi parieti dealbato, sermo Dei, aedificans domum toto orbe terrarum. Parum est quod dixit: Annuntiate in gentibus gloriam eius; ne aliquas gentes exceptas putares, sequitur et dicit: In omnibus populis mirabilia eius.
3. [vv. 2-3.] Sing to the Lord, bless his name, announce well of his salvation from day to day. How does the building grow? Announce well, he says, his salvation from day to day. From day to day let it be preached; from day to day, he says, let it be built; let my house grow, says God. And as if it were said by the workmen: Where do you bid it to be built? where do you wish your house to grow? Choose for us some level place, some spacious place, if you wish an ample house to be built for you. Where do you bid us to announce well from day to day? He shows the place: Announce among the nations his glory. His glory, he says, announce among the nations: his glory, not your glory. O builders, announce his glory well among the nations. If you wish to announce your own glory, you will fall; if his, you will be built up, while you build. Therefore those who wished to announce their own glory, were unwilling to be in this house; and therefore they do not sing the new song with all the earth. For they do not communicate with the whole world: and therefore they are not builders in the house, but have raised a whitewashed wall. How great things does God threaten the whitewashed wall? There are innumerable testimonies of the Prophets, whence he curses the whitewashed wall (Ezek 13:10-15). What is a whitewashed wall, except hypocrisy, that is, pretense? Outside it shines, within it is mud. What I am about to say has already been said, but because it was said by that Spirit which the Lord has deigned to impart to us too, we have said it; and whatever now by the same Spirit we say, those said who were before us. It is not, then, to be passed over, but to be said, because it was said by the gift of God. A certain one, when he spoke of this whitewashed wall, said this: As in a wall not joined to other walls, but raised by itself, if you make a door, whoever enters is outside; so in that part which was unwilling to sing the new song with the house, but wished to construct a wall, and this whitewashed, not solid, what does it avail that it has a door? If you enter, you are found outside. For because they themselves did not enter through the door, their door does not admit. For the Lord says: I am the door; through me one enters. Who are they who enter through the door? Those who seek the glory of the Lord, not their own. Who enter through the door? Those who do what was said: Announce among the nations his glory. He who enters through the door is the shepherd of the sheep, says the Lord; but he who climbs up by another way, he is a thief and a robber (Jn 10:7-9, 1). He who enters through the door is humble; he who climbs up by another way is proud: therefore he said the one enters, the other climbs up. But the one, by entering, is received; the other, by climbing up, is cast headlong. Announce among the nations his glory. What is, among the nations? Perhaps even a few are named nations; and still that part which raised the whitewashed wall has something to say: Why are Getulia, Numidia, Mauretania, Byzacium not nations? The provinces are nations. Let the word of God, building the house throughout the whole earth, take away the discourse of hypocrisy from the whitewashed wall. It is little that he said: Announce among the nations his glory; lest you suppose some nations excepted, it follows and he says: Among all the peoples his wonders.
Ps73-98.34. [v. 4.] Quoniam magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis. Quis Dominus, nisi Iesus Christus, magnus et laudabilis nimis? Nostis certe quia homo apparuit; nostis certe quia in utero feminae conceptus est, nostis quia ex utero natus est, nostis quia lactatus est, quia manibus portatus est, quia circumcisus, quia hostia pro illo oblata est, quia crevit; postremo nostis quia expalmatus est, consputus, spinis coronatus, crucifixus est, mortuus est, lancea percussus est; nostis quia haec omnia passus est: Magnus est et laudabilis nimis. Nolite contemnere parvum, intellegite magnum. Parvus factus est, quia parvi eratis; intellegatur magnus, et in illo magni eritis. Sic enim aedificatur domus, sic eriguntur moles in ipsa domo: crescunt lapides qui ducuntur ad aedificium. Crescite ergo, intellegite Christum magnum: et parvus magnus est, magnus nimis. Finivit verba: volebat dicere quantum magnus; etsi tota die diceret: Magnus, magnus, quid diceret? Tota die dicens: Magnus finiret aliquando; quia finitur dies: magnitudo illius ante dies, ultra dies, sine die. Ergo quid diceret? Quoniam magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis. Quid enim dictura est lingua parva ad laudandum magnum? Dicendo, nimis, emisit vocem, et dedit cogitationi quod sapiat: tamquam dicens: Quod sonare non possum, tu cogita; et cum cogitaveris, parum erit. Quod cogitatio nullius explicat, lingua alicuius explicat? Magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis. Ipse laudetur, ipse praedicetur, eius gloria nuntietur, et aedificatur domus.
4. [v. 4.] For the Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. Who is the Lord, except Jesus Christ, great and exceedingly praiseworthy? You surely know that he appeared as man; you surely know that he was conceived in the womb of a woman, you know that he was born from the womb, you know that he was suckled, that he was carried in hands, that he was circumcised, that a victim was offered for him, that he grew; finally you know that he was struck with palms, spat upon, crowned with thorns, crucified, died, pierced with a lance; you know that he suffered all these things: He is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. Do not despise the little one, understand the great one. He was made little, because you were little; let him be understood great, and in him you will be great. For so the house is built, so the masses are raised in that house: the stones grow which are led to the building. Grow, then, understand Christ great: and the little one is great, exceedingly great. He finished the words: he wished to say how great; even if all the day he said: Great, great, what would he say? Saying all the day: Great, he would at some time finish; because the day is finished: his greatness is before the days, beyond the days, without day. What, then, would he say? For the Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. For what shall the little tongue say to praise the great one? By saying, exceedingly, he uttered a voice, and gave thought something to savor: as though saying: What I cannot make sound, do you think; and when you have thought it, it will be little. What no one's thought explains, does anyone's tongue explain? The Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. Let him be praised, let him be preached, let his glory be announced, and the house is built.
Ps73-98.45. Terribilis est super omnes deos. Sunt enim dii super quos sit terribilis ille? Videamus quos dicat, et videbimus quare dicat. Interim antequam dicat, carissimi, advertite. Ille qui quasi territus videtur inter homines, terribilis est super omnes deos. Numquid non fremuerunt gentes? numquid non populi meditati sunt inania adversus Dominum et adversus Christum eius ? Numquid illi tauri pingues non circumdederunt eum? numquid non leo ille rugiens fremuit super illum , et intrans in corda saevientium exclamavit: Crucifige, crucifige ; quasi ille isto fremitu terreretur qui terribilis est, non super omnes homines, sed super omnes deos? Ubi enim vult aedificare domum, locus ipse silvosus est, unde dictum est hesterno die: Invenimus eam in campis silvae . Domum enim ipsam quaerebat, cum diceret: In campis silvae. Et unde silvosus est locus ille? Simulacra colebant homines: non mirum quia porcos pascebant. Filius enim ille erat qui dimisit patrem, et omnia sua consumpsit in meretricibus, vivens prodige; pascebat porcos , id est, colebat daemonia: et ipsa superstitione Gentilium, silva facta erat omnis terra. Sed exstirpat silvam qui aedificat domum; et propterea dictum est: Cum domus aedificaretur post captivitatem . Tenebantur enim homines captivi sub diabolo, et daemonibus serviebant; sed redempti sunt a captivitate. Vendere se potuerunt, sed redimere non potuerunt. Venit Redemptor, et dedit pretium; fudit sanguinem suum, emit orbem terrarum. Quaeritis quid emerit? Videte quid dederit, et invenite quid emerit. Sanguis Christi, pretium est. Tanti quid valet? Quid, nisi totus orbis? quid, nisi omnes gentes? Valde ingrati sunt pretio suo, aut multum superbi sunt, qui dicunt, aut illud tam parvum esse, ut solos Afros emerit; aut se tam magnos esse, pro quibus solis illud sit datum. Non ergo exsultent, non superbiant: pro toto dedit, quantum dedit. Novit quid emerit, quia novit quanti emerit. Inde quia redempti sumus post captivitatem aedificatur domus. Et qui sunt qui nos tenebant in captivitate? Quia illi quibus dicitur: Annuntiate, exstirpatores silvae sunt: ut exstirpent silvam, liberent de captivitate terram, et struant, aedificent, annuntiando magnitudinem domus Domini. Unde silva daemonum exstirpatur, nisi praedicetur ille qui super omnes est? Ergo omnes gentes daemonia habebant deos: quos dicebant deos, daemonia erant, Apostolo dicente apertius: Quoniam quae immolant gentes, daemoniis immolant, et non Deo . Quia ergo ideo erant in captivitate, quia daemoniis immolabant, et propterea tota terra silvosa remanserat; annuntiatur iste magnus et laudabilis nimis.
5. He is terrible above all gods. Are there, then, gods above whom he is terrible? Let us see whom he means, and we shall see why he says it. Meanwhile, before he says it, dearly beloved, attend. He who as it were seems terrified among men, is terrible above all gods. Did not the nations rage? did not the peoples meditate vain things against the Lord and against his Christ (Ps 2:1-2)? Did not those fat bulls surround him? did not that roaring lion rage over him (Ps 22:12-13 (21:13-14)), and, entering into the hearts of the raging, cry out: Crucify, crucify (Lk 23:21); as though he were terrified by that roaring, who is terrible, not above all men, but above all gods? For where he wishes to build the house, that very place is wooded, whence it was said yesterday: We found it in the fields of the wood (Ps 132:6 (131:6)). For he was seeking that very house, when he said: In the fields of the wood. And whence is that place wooded? Men worshiped idols: no wonder, because they fed swine. For he was that son who left his father, and consumed all his goods on harlots, living prodigally; he fed swine (Lk 15:13-16), that is, he worshiped demons: and by that very superstition of the Gentiles, all the earth had been made a wood. But he uproots the wood who builds the house; and therefore it was said: When the house was being built after the captivity. For men were held captive under the devil, and served the demons; but they were redeemed from captivity. They could sell themselves, but could not redeem themselves. The Redeemer came, and gave the price; he shed his blood, he bought the whole world. Do you ask what he bought? See what he gave, and find what he bought. The blood of Christ is the price. Of how great worth is it? What, except the whole world? what, except all the nations? They are very ungrateful for their price, or very proud, who say either that it was so small, that it bought the Africans alone; or that they are so great, that for them alone it was given. Let them not, then, exult, let them not be proud: for the whole he gave, as much as he gave. He knows what he bought, because he knows for how much he bought. From there, because we were redeemed after the captivity, the house is built. And who are they who held us in captivity? Because those to whom it is said: Announce, are uprooters of the wood: that they may uproot the wood, free the earth from captivity, and construct, build, by announcing the greatness of the house of the Lord. Whence is the wood of demons uprooted, unless he be preached who is above all? Therefore all the nations had demons as gods: those whom they called gods were demons, as the Apostle says more openly: For what the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to God (1 Cor 10:20). Since, then, they were in captivity for this reason, because they sacrificed to demons, and therefore the whole earth had remained wooded; this one is announced, great and exceedingly praiseworthy.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 5.] Et quomodo ostenditur magnitudo eius, ut eradicet illas superstitiones, sub quibus captivus populus tenebatur, quem redimere advenit terribilis super omnes deos? Et quasi diceretur illi: Quare dixisti, super omnes deos? sunt enim dii? sequitur et dicit: Quoniam omnes dii Gentium daemonia. Intendat Caritas vestra. Magnum aliquid dicebat paulo ante: Magnus Dominus; et tamquam deficiens in laudi ipsius, et laudabilis nimis. Nonne hoc dixeram, quia dimisit tibi cogitare quod non poterat ipse verbis explicare? Explicans autem ipse verbis, quid magnum mihi dixit de Domino Iesu Christo? An quia super omnia daemonia est? Cum enim dixisset: Terribilis super omnes deos; subiunxit: Quoniam omnes dii Gentium daemonia. Non est magnum, esse super daemonia: et tu; si volueris, eris; sed si in illum credideris. Itane ipsa est illa magnitudo laudis: Magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis? Volens enim explicare, ut poterat humana lingua, et quamvis magnus sit tactor organi Spiritus sanctus, tamen per angustias spiritus humani syllabas sonat, sed cogitationes generat: explicare ergo per hanc linguam volens, quid ait? Magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis. Dic, dic, quantum laudabilis; dic. Terribilis est, inquit, super omnes deos. Quare dixisti, super omnes deos? Quoniam omnes dii Gentium daemonia. Et ipsa est tota laus illius qui laudabilis est nimis, quia superat omnes deos Gentium, qui sunt daemonia? Exspecta, et audi quod sequitur: Dominus autem coelos fecit. Iam ergo non super daemonia solum, sed super omnes coelos quos fecit. Si diceret: Super omnes deos, quoniam omnes dii Gentium daemonia, et ibi tantummodo remaneret laudatio Domini, minus dixerat quam nos solemus de Christo cogitare: cum autem dixit: Dominus autem coelos fecit; videte quid intersit inter coelos et daemonia; et videte quid intersit inter ipsos coelos et illum qui fecit coelos; ecce quantum excelsus est Dominus. Non dixit: Dominus autem super coelos sedet; fortasse enim alius illos fecisse putaretur, super quos sederet: sed dixit: Dominus autem coelos fecit. Si coelos fecit, etiam Angelos fecit: ipse fecit Angelos, ipse fecit Apostolos. Apostolis cedebant daemonia: sed ipsi Apostoli coeli erant, qui Dominum portabant. Et quem Dominum portabant? A quo facti erant. Audi quia coeli sunt: Coeli enarrant gloriam Dei . Ipsis coelis dicitur: Annuntiate in gentibus gloriam eius, in omnibus populis mirabilia eius. Quoniam magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis, terribilis est super omnes deos. Quos deos? Quoniam omnes dii Gentium daemonia. Et ipse est terribilis super omnes istos deos. Dominus autem coelos fecit. O coeli, quos fecit, annuntiate in gentibus gloriam eius! Aedificetur domus per omnem terram, cantet omnis terra canticum novum.
6. [v. 5.] And how is his greatness shown, that he may root out those superstitions, under which the captive people was held, whom he came to redeem, terrible above all gods? And as if it were said to him: Why did you say, above all gods? are there gods? it follows and he says: For all the gods of the Gentiles are demons. Let Your Charity attend. He was saying something great a little before: The Lord is great; and as if failing in his praise, and exceedingly praiseworthy. Did I not say this, that he left it to you to think what he himself could not explain in words? But explaining it himself in words, what great thing did he say to me of the Lord Jesus Christ? Is it that he is above all demons? For when he had said: Terrible above all gods; he subjoined: For all the gods of the Gentiles are demons. It is not a great thing, to be above demons: and you, if you will, will be; but if you believe in him. Is this, then, that greatness of praise: The Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy? For wishing to explain, as the human tongue could, and although the player on the instrument, the Holy Spirit, be great, yet through the narrows of the human spirit he sounds syllables, but generates thoughts: wishing, then, to explain through this tongue, what does he say? The Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. Say, say, how greatly praiseworthy; say. He is terrible, he says, above all gods. Why did you say, above all gods? For all the gods of the Gentiles are demons. And is this the whole praise of him who is exceedingly praiseworthy, that he surpasses all the gods of the Gentiles, who are demons? Wait, and hear what follows: But the Lord made the heavens. Now, then, not above the demons only, but above all the heavens which he made. If he said: Above all gods, for all the gods of the Gentiles are demons, and there only the praise of the Lord remained, he would have said less than we are wont to think of Christ: but when he said: But the Lord made the heavens; see what difference there is between the heavens and the demons; and see what difference there is between the heavens themselves and him who made the heavens; behold how exalted the Lord is. He did not say: But the Lord sits above the heavens; for perhaps another would be supposed to have made those above which he sat: but he said: But the Lord made the heavens. If he made the heavens, he made also the angels: he himself made the angels, he himself made the Apostles. To the Apostles the demons yielded: but the Apostles themselves were heavens, who bore the Lord. And what Lord did they bear? Him by whom they were made. Hear that they are heavens: The heavens declare the glory of God (Ps 19:1 (18:2)). To those very heavens it is said: Announce among the nations his glory, among all the peoples his wonders. For the Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy, he is terrible above all gods. What gods? For all the gods of the Gentiles are demons. And he himself is terrible above all those gods. But the Lord made the heavens. O heavens, which he made, announce among the nations his glory! Let the house be built throughout all the earth, let all the earth sing a new song.
Ps73-98.67. [v. 6.] Confessio et pulchritudo in conspectu eius. Pulchritudinem amas? vis esse pulcher? Confitere. Non dixit: Pulchritudo et confessio; sed: Confessio et pulchritudo. Foedus eras, confitere ut sis pulcher: peccator eras, confitere ut sis iustus. Foedare te potuisti; formosum te facere non potes. Qualis autem est sponsus noster, qui foedam amavit, ut pulchram faceret? Quomodo, ait aliquis, foedam amavit? Non veni, inquit, vocare iustos, sed peccatores . Quos vocas peccatores, ut remaneant peccatores? Non, inquit. Et quomodo non erunt peccatores? Confessio et pulchritudo in conspectu eius. Confitentur enim peccata sua, vomunt mala quae avide voraverant; non redeunt ad vomitum suum, sicut canis immundus : et erit confessio et pulchritudo. Amamus pulchritudinem; prius eligamus confessionem, ut sequatur pulchritudo. Iterum existit qui amat potentiam, amat et magnificentiam; vult esse magnus quomodo Angeli sunt. Magnificentia quaedam est in Angelis; et tanta potentia, ut si faciant Angeli quidquid possunt, sustineri non possit. Et omnis homo desiderat potentiam Angelorum, sed iustitiam Angelorum non amat. Prius iustitiam dilige, et sequetur te potentia. Quid enim sequitur et hic? Sanctitas et magnificentia in sanctificatione eius. Tu iam quaerebas magnificentiam: prius dilige sanctitatem; cum sanctificatus fueris, eris et magnificus. Nam si praepostere prius esse volueris magnificus, ante cadis quam surgas: non enim surgis, sed extolleris. Melius surgis, si te ille erigat qui non cadit. Descendit enim ad te ille qui non cadit: tu cecideras, ille descendit, porrexit tibi manum; non potes viribus tuis surgere, amplectere manum descendentis, ut erigaris a forti.
7. [v. 6.] Confession and beauty are in his sight. Do you love beauty? do you wish to be beautiful? Confess. He did not say: Beauty and confession; but: Confession and beauty. You were foul, confess that you may be beautiful: you were a sinner, confess that you may be righteous. You could make yourself foul; you cannot make yourself comely. But what kind is our bridegroom, who loved the foul one, that he might make her beautiful? How, says someone, did he love the foul one? I came not, he says, to call the righteous, but sinners (Mt 9:13). Whom do you call sinners, that they may remain sinners? No, he says. And how will they not be sinners? Confession and beauty are in his sight. For they confess their sins, they vomit up the evils which they had eagerly devoured; they do not return to their vomit, like an unclean dog (2 Pet 2:22): and there will be confession and beauty. We love beauty; let us first choose confession, that beauty may follow. Again there arises one who loves power, who loves also magnificence; he wishes to be great as the angels are. There is a certain magnificence in the angels; and so great power, that if the angels do whatever they can, it cannot be endured. And every man desires the power of the angels, but does not love the righteousness of the angels. First love righteousness, and power will follow you. For what follows here too? Holiness and magnificence in his sanctuary. You were already seeking magnificence: first love holiness; when you have been sanctified, you will be magnificent too. For if, in the wrong order, you first wish to be magnificent, you fall before you rise: for you do not rise, but are exalted. You rise better, if he raises you who does not fall. For he descended to you who does not fall: you had fallen, he descended, he stretched out to you his hand; you cannot rise by your own strength, embrace the hand of the one descending, that you may be raised up by the strong one.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 7.] Quid ergo? Si confessio et pulchritudo in conspectu eius, sanctitas et magnificentia in sanctificatione eius (hoc annuntiamus, cum aedificamus domum; ecce iam annuntiatum est gentibus); quid debent facere gentes, quibus annuntiaverunt illi qui silvam exstirpaverunt? Iam ad ipsas gentes dicit: Afferte Domino patriae gentium, afferte Domino gloriam et honorem: nolite vobis; quia et illi qui vobis annuntiaverunt, non suam, sed illius gloriam annuntiaverunt: et vos afferte Domino gloriam et honorem; et dicite: Non nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam . Nolite spem in homine ponere. Si baptizatur unusquisque vestrum, dicat: Ille me baptizat, de quo amicus sponsi dixit: Hic est qui baptizat . Si enim haec dixeritis, affertis Domino gloriam et honorem: Afferte Domino gloriam et honorem.
8. [v. 7.] What, then? If confession and beauty are in his sight, holiness and magnificence in his sanctuary (this we announce, when we build the house; behold it has now been announced to the nations); what ought the nations to do, to whom those announced who uprooted the wood? Now to the nations themselves he says: Bring to the Lord, you homelands of the nations, bring to the Lord glory and honor: not to yourselves; because those too who announced to you, announced not their own, but his glory: and you too bring to the Lord glory and honor; and say: Not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to your name give glory (Ps 115:1 (113:9)). Do not place your hope in a man. If each of you is baptized, let him say: He baptizes me, of whom the friend of the bridegroom said: This is he who baptizes (Jn 1:33). For if you say these things, you bring to the Lord glory and honor: Bring to the Lord glory and honor.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 8.] Afferte Domino gloriam nomini eius. Non nomini hominum, non nomini vestro, sed nomini eius afferte gloriam. Tollite hostias, et introite in atria eius. Tollite hostias: quid allaturi estis, ut introeatis in atria eius? Iam enim crevit domus, et facta sunt atria; qui afferunt hostias, intrent in atria. Tauros allaturi sumus, hircos vel oves? Absit. Si voluisses sacrificium, dedissem utique. Ille nobis hostiam commendabat, quam offerre debemus. Videte ne illa sit hostia, de quo iamdudum dixit: Confessio et pulchritudo in conspectu eius. Confessio hostia est Deo. O ergo gentes, si vultis intrare in atria eius, nolite vacuae intrare: Tollite hostias. Quas hostias nobiscum portaturi sumus? Sacrificium Deo spiritus contribulatus; cor contritum et humiliatum Deus non spernit . Cum humili corde intra in domum Dei, et cum hostia intrasti. Si autem superbus es, inanis intras. Nam unde superbires, nisi inanis esses? Nam si plenus esses, non inflareris. Quomodo plenus esses? Si tecum tolleres hostiam, quam portares ad atria Domini. Iam ne diu teneamus, curramus caetera. Videte crescentem domum, videte aedificium ire per totum orbem terrarum. Gaudete, quia intrastis in atria; gaudete, quia aedificamini in templum Dei. Qui enim intrant, ipsi aedificantur, ipsi sunt domus Dei: ille est inhabitator, cui aedificatur domus toto orbe terrarum, et hoc post captivitatem. Tollite hostias, et introite in atria eius.
9. [v. 8.] Bring to the Lord glory to his name. Not to the name of men, not to your own name, but to his name bring glory. Take up victims, and enter into his courts. Take up victims: what will you bring, that you may enter into his courts? For now the house has grown, and courts have been made; let those who bring victims enter the courts. Are we to bring bulls, goats, or sheep? Far be it. If you had wished a sacrifice, I would surely have given it. He was commending to us the victim which we ought to offer. See whether that be the victim, of which a while ago he said: Confession and beauty are in his sight. Confession is the victim to God. O nations, then, if you wish to enter into his courts, do not enter empty: Take up victims. What victims shall we carry with us? A sacrifice to God is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God does not despise (Ps 51:17 (50:19)). With a humble heart enter into the house of God, and you have entered with a victim. But if you are proud, you enter empty. For whence would you be proud, unless you were empty? For if you were full, you would not be puffed up. How would you be full? If you carried with you a victim, which you would bring to the courts of the Lord. Now, lest we hold you too long, let us run through the rest. See the house growing, see the building go throughout the whole earth. Rejoice, because you have entered into the courts; rejoice, because you are built up into a temple of God. For those who enter, they themselves are built, they themselves are the house of God: he is the inhabitant, for whom the house is built throughout the whole earth, and this after the captivity. Take up victims, and enter into his courts.
Ps73-98.910. [vv. 9.10.] Adorate Dominum in atrio sancto eius: in catholica Ecclesia; hoc est atrium sanctum eius. Nemo dicat: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic. Exsurgent enim pseudoprophetae. Dic eis istud: Lapis super lapidem non relinquetur, qui non destruatur : ad parietem dealbatum vocatis; in atrio sancto adoro Deum meum.
10. [vv. 9-10.] Adore the Lord in his holy court: in the catholic Church; this is his holy court. Let no one say: Behold, here is Christ, behold, there. For there will arise false prophets. Say this to them: A stone upon a stone shall not be left, which shall not be destroyed (Mt 24:23-24, 2): you call to a whitewashed wall; in the holy court I adore my God.
Ps73-98.1011. Commoveatur a facie eius universa terra: dicite in nationibus, Dominus regnavit a ligno. Etenim correxit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur. Quae testimonia aedificationis domus Dei! Intonant nubes coelorum per totum orbem terrarum aedificari domum Dei; et clamant ranae de palude: Nos soli sumus christiani. Quae testimonia profero? Psalterii. Profero quod surdus cantas: aperi aures, tu cantas ista; cantas mecum, et non concordas mecum; lingua tua sonat quod sonat mea, et cor tuum dissonat a corde meo. Nonne tu cantas ista? Vide testimonia orbis terrarum: Commoveatur a facie eius universa terra: et tu dicis non commoveri? Dicite in nationibus, Dominus regnavit a ligno. An forte hic obtinebunt, et dicent se regnare a ligno, qui a fustibus Circumcellionum regnant? De cruce Christi regna, si a ligno regnaturus es. Nam lignum hoc tuum ligneum te facit: lignum Christi per mare te traicit. Audis Psalmum dicentem: Correxit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur; et tu dicis non solum motum post correctionem, sed etiam diminutum. Tu verum dicis; iste mentitur? Pseudoprophetae clamantes: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, verum dicunt; et propheta iste mentitur? Fratres, contra istas apertissimas voces auditis in angulis strepitum: Ille tradidit, et ille tradidit. Quid dicis? Voces tuae audiendae sunt, an voces Dei? Etenim correxit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur. Ego tibi orbem terrarum ostendo aedificatum; tolle hostiam, intra in atria Domini. Hostias non habes, propterea non vis intrare. Quid est hoc? Si hostiam tibi indiceret Deus taurum, hircum, arietem, invenires quod afferres: indixit tibi humile cor, et non vis intrare. Hoc enim in te non invenis, quia superbia tumuisti. Etenim correxit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur. Iudicabit populos in aequitate. Tunc se illi plangent, qui nolunt modo diligere aequitatem.
11. Let the whole earth be moved before his face: say among the nations, The Lord has reigned from the wood. For he corrected the world, which shall not be moved. What testimonies of the building of the house of God! The clouds of the heavens thunder throughout the whole earth that the house of God is built; and the frogs cry from the marsh: We alone are Christians. What testimonies do I bring forward? Of the Psalter. I bring forward what you sing, deaf: open your ears, you sing these things; you sing with me, and do not agree with me; your tongue sounds what mine sounds, and your heart is discordant from my heart. Do you not sing these things? See the testimonies of the whole earth: Let the whole earth be moved before his face: and do you say it is not moved? Say among the nations, The Lord has reigned from the wood. Or will they perhaps prevail here, and say that they reign from the wood, who reign from the cudgels of the Circumcellions? Reign from the cross of Christ, if you are to reign from the wood. For this wood of yours makes you wooden: the wood of Christ carries you across the sea. You hear the Psalm saying: He corrected the world, which shall not be moved; and you say it not only moved after the correction, but even diminished. Do you speak the truth; does this one lie? Do the false prophets crying: Behold, here is Christ, behold, there, speak the truth; and does this prophet lie? Brothers, against these most open voices you hear in the corners the din: That man betrayed, and that man betrayed. What do you say? Are your voices to be heard, or the voices of God? For he corrected the world, which shall not be moved. I show you the world built up; take up a victim, enter into the courts of the Lord. You have no victims, therefore you are unwilling to enter. What is this? If God enjoined on you a victim, a bull, a goat, a ram, you would find what to bring: he enjoined on you a humble heart, and you are unwilling to enter. For this you do not find in yourself, because you have swelled with pride. For he corrected the world, which shall not be moved. He will judge the peoples in equity. Then those will bewail themselves, who now refuse to love equity.
Ps73-98.1112. [v. 11.] Iucundentur coeli, et exultet terra. Iucundentur coeli, qui enarrant gloriam Dei; iucundentur coeli, quos Dominus fecit: exsultet terra, quam compluunt coeli. Coeli enim praedicatores, terra auditores. Commoveatur mare et plenitudo eius. Quod mare? Saeculum. Commotum est mare, et plenitudo maris: omne saeculum concitatum est adversus Ecclesiam, cum dilataretur et aedificaretur, toto orbe terrarum. De ipsa commotione audistis in Evangelio: Tradent vos ad iudicia . Commotum est mare: sed quando vinceret mare eum qui coelos fecit?
12. [v. 11.] Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth exult. Let the heavens be glad, who declare the glory of God; let the heavens be glad, which the Lord made: let the earth exult, which the heavens rain upon. For the heavens are the preachers, the earth the hearers. Let the sea be moved, and its fullness. What sea? The world. The sea was moved, and the fullness of the sea: the whole world was stirred up against the Church, when it was being spread and built throughout the whole earth. Of that very stirring you heard in the Gospel: They will deliver you up to the judgments (Mt 10:17). The sea was moved: but when would the sea conquer him who made the heavens?
Ps73-98.1213. [vv. 12.13.] Gaudebunt campi, et omnia quae in eis sunt. Omnes lenes, omnes mites, omnes aequi, campi sunt Dei. Tunc exsultabunt omnia ligna silvarum. Ligna silvarum, Pagani sunt. Quare iam gaudent? Quia praecisi sunt de oleastro, et inserti in oliva . Tunc exsultabunt omnia ligna silvarum: quia praecisae sunt ingentes arbores cedrinae et cyparissinae, et imputribilia ligna translata sunt ad aedificationem domus . Ligna silvarum erant, sed antequam irent in aedificium; ligna silvarum erant, sed antequam olivam parerent.
13. [vv. 12-13.] The fields will rejoice, and all that is in them. All the gentle, all the meek, all the equitable, are the fields of God. Then all the trees of the woods will exult. The trees of the woods are the pagans. Why do they now rejoice? Because they were cut from the wild olive, and grafted into the olive (Rom 11:17, 24). Then all the trees of the woods will exult: because the huge cedar and cypress trees were cut down, and the imperishable woods were transferred to the building of the house (1 Kgs 5:6, 8-10). They were the trees of the woods, but before they went into the building; they were the trees of the woods, but before they bore the olive.
Ps73-98.1314. [v 13.] Tunc exsultabunt omnia ligna silvarum, ante faciem Domini, quoniam venit, quoniam venit iudicare terram. Primo venit, et postea venturus est. Primo venit in Ecclesia sua in nubibus. Quae sunt nubes quae eum portaverunt? Apostoli praedicantes, de quibus audistis, cum legeretur Apostolus: Legatione, inquit, pro Christo fungimur, obsecrantes pro Christo reconciliari Deo . Ipsae sunt nubes in quibus venit, excepto adventu suo posteriore, quo venturus est iudicare vivos et mortuos. Venit primo in nubibus. Haec primo vox ipsius sonuit in Evangelio: Amodo videbitis Filium hominis venientem in nubibus. Quid est: Amodo? Nonne Dominus postea venturus est, quando se plangent omnes tribus terrae? Prius venit in praedicatoribus suis, et implevit totum orbem terrarum. Non resistamus primo adventui, ut non expavescamus secundum. Et vae tunc praegnantibus et mammantibus. Audistis modo in Evangelio: Cavete, quia nescitis qua hora veniat . In figura dicta sunt. Quae sunt praegnantes, et quae sunt lactantes? Praegnantes animae dicuntur, quae habent spem in saeculo. Quae autem adeptae sunt iam quod sperabant, pro lactantibus sunt positae. Verbi gratia: emere vult villam; praegnans est, nondum enim factum est, tumet uterus in spe: emit; peperit, adeo lactat quod emit. Vae praegnantibus et mammantibus: vae qui habent spem in saeculo, vae qui haerent his rebus quas de saeculi spe pepererunt. Quid ergo debet facere christianus? Uti mundo, non servire mundo. Quid est hoc? Habentes tamquam non habentes. Sic dicit, sic hortatur quos non vult inveniri a die illa tamquam praegnantes et mammantes, sic eos hortatur: De caetero, fratres, tempus breve est: reliquum est ut et hi qui habent uxores, tamquam non habentes sint; et qui flent, tamquam non flentes; et qui gaudent, tamquam non gaudentes; et qui emunt, quasi non tenentes; et qui utuntur hoc mundo, tamquam non utentes: praeterit enim figura huius mundi. Volo vos sine sollicitudine esse . Qui sine sollicitudine est, securus exspectat quando veniat Dominus ipsius. Nam qualis amor est Christi, timere ne veniat? Fratres, non erubescimus? Amamus, et timemus ne veniat. Certe amamus? an peccata nostra plus amamus? Ergo ipsa oderimus peccata, et amemus eum qui venturus est ad punienda peccata. Veniet, velimus, nolimus: non enim quia modo non venit, ideo venturus non est. Veniet, et quando nescis; et si paratum te invenerit, nihil tibi obest quia nescis. Tunc exsultabunt omnia ligna silvarum, ante faciem Domini, quoniam venit: prius. Et postea quid? Quoniam venit iudicare terram. Et exsultabunt omnia ligna silvarum. Venit primo, et postea iudicare terram: exsultantes inveniet eos qui primo eius adventui crediderunt, quoniam venit.
14. [v. 13.] Then all the trees of the woods will exult, before the face of the Lord, because he comes, because he comes to judge the earth. First he came, and afterward he is to come. First he came in his Church in the clouds. What are the clouds which bore him? The Apostles preaching, of whom you heard, when the Apostle was read: We perform an embassy, he says, for Christ, beseeching for Christ to be reconciled to God (2 Cor 5:20). These are the clouds in which he came, apart from his later coming, by which he is to come to judge the living and the dead. He came first in the clouds. This his voice first sounded in the Gospel: Henceforth you shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds. What is, henceforth? Is not the Lord to come afterward, when all the tribes of the earth will mourn themselves (Mt 24:30)? He came first in his preachers, and filled the whole earth. Let us not resist the first coming, that we may not dread the second. And woe then to those with child and giving suck. You heard just now in the Gospel: Beware, because you do not know at what hour he comes (Mt 24:42, 19). These were said in a figure. Who are the women with child, and who the women giving suck? Souls are called with child, which have hope in the world. But those which have now obtained what they hoped for, are set for the women giving suck. For example: he wishes to buy a farm; he is with child, for it has not yet been done, the womb swells in hope: he buys it; he has given birth, now he suckles what he bought. Woe to those with child and giving suck: woe to those who have hope in the world, woe to those who cling to those things which they have brought forth from the hope of the world. What, then, ought a Christian to do? To use the world, not to serve the world. What is this? Having as though not having. So he says, so he exhorts those whom he does not wish to be found by that day as it were with child and giving suck, so he exhorts them: For the rest, brothers, the time is short: it remains that those who have wives be as though not having; and those who weep, as though not weeping; and those who rejoice, as though not rejoicing; and those who buy, as though not holding; and those who use this world, as though not using it: for the figure of this world passes away. I wish you to be without anxiety (1 Cor 7:29-32). He who is without anxiety, securely awaits when his Lord may come. For what kind of love of Christ is it, to fear lest he come? Brothers, do we not blush? We love, and we fear lest he come. Do we surely love? or do we love our sins more? Therefore let us hate those very sins, and let us love him who is to come to punish sins. He will come, willing or unwilling: for not because he does not come now, is he therefore not to come. He will come, and when you do not know; and if he finds you prepared, it harms you nothing that you do not know. Then all the trees of the woods will exult, before the face of the Lord, because he comes: first. And afterward what? Because he comes to judge the earth. And all the trees of the woods will exult. He came first, and afterward to judge the earth: he will find those exulting who believed in his first coming, because he comes.
Ps73-98.1415. Nam: Iudicabit orbem terrarum in aequitate: non partem, quia non partem emit. Totum iudicare habet, quia pro toto pretium dedit. Audistis Evangelium, quia cum venerit, inquit, congregabit electos suos a quatuor ventis . Congregat electos omnes a quatuor ventis: ergo de toto orbe terrarum. Quia et ipse Adam (aliquando hoc dixeram ) orbem terrarum significat secundum graecam linguam. Quatuor enim litterae sunt, A, D, A, et M. Sicut autem Graeci loquuntur, quatuor orbis partes has in capite litteras habent, dicunt Orientem; , Occidentem; , Aquilonem; , Meridiem: habes, Adam. Ipse ergo Adam toto orbe terrarum sparsus est. In uno loco fuit, et cecidit, et quodam modo comminutus implevit orbem terrarum: sed misericordia Dei undique collegit fracturas, et conflavit igne caritatis, et fecit unum quod fractum erat. Novit illud facere artifex ille; nemo desperet: multum quidem est, sed qui sit artifex, cogitate. Ille refecit, qui fecit; ille reformavit, qui formavit. Iudicabit orbem terrarum in aequitate, et populos in veritate sua. Quae est aequitas et veritas? Congregabit secum electos suos ad iudicandum, caeteros autem separabit ab invicem: positurus est enim alios ad dexteram, alios ad sinistram. Quid autem aequius, quid verius, quam ut non exspectent misericordiam de iudice, qui noluerunt facere misericordiam, antequam veniret iudex? Qui autem voluerunt facere misericordiam, cum misericordia iudicabuntur. Dicetur enim eis ad dexteram positis: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi. Et imputat opera misericordiae: Esurivi enim, et dedistis mihi manducare; sitivi, et potastis me, et caetera. Rursus ad sinistram positis quid imputatur? Quia noluerunt facere misericordiam. Et quo ibunt? Ite in ignem aeternum . Iste auditus malus magnum gemitum faciet. Sed quid dixit alius psalmus? In memoria aeterna erit iustus; ab auditu malo non timebit . Quid est, auditus malus? Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius. Qui gaudebit ad auditum bonum, non timebit ab auditu malo. Quomodo gaudebunt ad auditum bonum? Venite, benedicti Patris mei. Et a quo auditu non timebunt? Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius. Haec est aequitas, haec veritas. Iudicabit enim orbem terrarum in aequitate, et populos in veritate sua. An quia tu iniustus es, iustus non erit iudex? aut quia tu mendax es, verax non erit veritas? Sed si vis habere misericordem, esto misericors antequam veniat: dimitte si quid in te commissum est, da ex eo quo abundas. Et de cuius das, nisi de illius? Si de tuo dares, largitio esset: cum de illius das, redditio est. Quid enim habes, quod non accepisti? Hae sunt hostiae Deo gratissimae, misericordia, humilitas, confessio, pax, caritas. Has apportemus, et securi exspectabimus adventum iudicis, qui iudicabit orbem terrarum in aequitate, et populos in veritate sua.
15. For: He will judge the world in equity: not a part, because he did not buy a part. He has the whole to judge, because for the whole he gave the price. You heard the Gospel, that when he comes, he says, he will gather his elect from the four winds (Mt 24:31). He gathers all the elect from the four winds: therefore from the whole earth. For Adam himself too (I said this once) signifies the world according to the Greek tongue. For there are four letters, A, D, A, and M. But as the Greeks speak, the four parts of the world have these as the head letters: they call the East anatole; the West dysis; the North arktos; the South mesembria: you have, Adam. That very Adam, then, was scattered throughout the whole earth. He was in one place, and fell, and as it were ground small filled the whole earth: but the mercy of God gathered the fragments from every side, and fused them with the fire of love, and made one what was broken. That craftsman knows how to do this; let no one despair: it is indeed much, but consider who the craftsman is. He remade who made; he reformed who formed. He will judge the world in equity, and the peoples in his truth. What is the equity and truth? He will gather with himself his elect to judge, but the rest he will separate from one another: for he is to set some at the right, others at the left. But what is more equitable, what more true, than that they should not expect mercy from the judge, who were unwilling to do mercy, before the judge came? But those who were willing to do mercy, will be judged with mercy. For it will be said to those set at the right: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world. And he reckons the works of mercy: For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink, and the rest. Again, to those set at the left what is reckoned? That they were unwilling to do mercy. And whither will they go? Go into the eternal fire (Mt 25:34-46, 41). This evil hearing will make a great groaning. But what did another psalm say? The righteous shall be in everlasting memory; he shall not fear from an evil hearing (Ps 112:6-7 (111:6-7)). What is, an evil hearing? Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels. He who will rejoice at the good hearing, will not fear from the evil hearing. How will they rejoice at the good hearing? Come, blessed of my Father. And from what hearing will they not fear? Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels. This is the equity, this the truth. For he will judge the world in equity, and the peoples in his truth. Or, because you are unrighteous, will the judge not be righteous? or, because you are a liar, will the truth not be truthful? But if you wish to have him merciful, be merciful before he comes: forgive if anything has been committed against you, give from that in which you abound. And from whose do you give, except from his? If you gave from your own, it would be largesse: since you give from his, it is a rendering. For what have you, that you have not received (1 Cor 4:7)? These are the victims most pleasing to God: mercy, humility, confession, peace, love. These let us bring, and we shall securely await the coming of the judge, who will judge the world in equity, and the peoples in his truth.
Ps73-98.15Enarratio in Psalmum 96
Exposition of Psalm 96
Ps73-98.151. Magna spectacula Deus praebet cordi christiano, et quibus vere nihil possit iucundius inveniri; si tamen adsit palatum fidei, cui sapiat mel Dei. Credimus omnibus vobis, qui in Salvatorem nostrum toto corde credidistis, inesse Spiritum eius, qui vos delectet cum leguntur prophetiae, ante tot annos prolatae ex ore sanctorum, et post tot annos impletae in fide gentium. Magnam enim iucunditatem tunc carpebant ipsi sancti Prophetae, cum ea videbant in spiritu, non iam impleta, sed adhuc futura. Erat eis magna delectatio: sed tamen et ipsi pro caritate qua in nos accensi erant, quos nondum videbant, et spiritu parturiebant; volebant, si fieri posset, in hoc tempore nobiscum vivere, et videre impleta quae in spiritu prophetabant. Inde Dominus discipulis suis, iam ista videre incipientibus, ait: Multi iusti et prophetae voluerunt videre quae videtis, et non viderunt; et audire quae auditis, et non audierunt . Quamvis enim viderent ista in spiritu, tamen futura illis quodam modo formabantur: Apostolis autem iam praesentia reddebantur. Unde ille Simeon, iustus quidam senex, multum exsultavit videns infantem Iesum, et agnoscens in parvo magnum, et in exigua carne cognoscens coeli et terrae Creatorem. Multum ergo exsultavit, quia responsum acceperat non se exiturum esse de hac vita, priusquam videret salutare Dei. Agnovit ergo illum, iucundatus est, exsultavit gaudio; et hoc ait: Domine, nunc dimittis servum tuum in pace; quoniam viderunt oculi mei salutare tuum . Magna est ergo ista iucunditas; et hanc facit caritas. Delectati sumus, cum psalmus iste cantaretur: et quaedam ibi ab omnibus intellecta sunt; quaedam vero, quantum arbitramur, aut a paucis, aut certe non ab omnibus. Simul ergo illum in isto sermone, in quo vobis servimus, consideremus; et videamus quanta dignatione nos Deus laetificare voluit, praesentando quae promisit, et nobis exhibens veritatem promissis suis.
1. God offers great spectacles to the Christian heart, and ones than which truly nothing more delightful can be found; if only there be present the palate of faith, to which the honey of God may taste sweet. We believe that in all of you, who have believed in our Savior with your whole heart, his Spirit is present, which delights you when the prophecies are read, brought forth so many years before from the mouth of the saints, and after so many years fulfilled in the faith of the nations. For the holy Prophets themselves then plucked a great delight, when they saw these things in the spirit, not yet fulfilled, but still to come. There was for them a great delight: but yet they too, on account of the love by which they were kindled toward us, whom they did not yet see, and in the spirit travailed; they wished, if it could be, to live with us in this time, and to see fulfilled what in the spirit they prophesied. Hence the Lord said to his disciples, now beginning to see these things: Many righteous men and prophets wished to see what you see, and did not see; and to hear what you hear, and did not hear (Mt 13:17). For although they saw these things in the spirit, yet they were shaped for them as it were future: but to the Apostles they were now rendered present. Whence that Simeon, a certain righteous old man, greatly exulted seeing the infant Jesus, and recognizing in the little one the great one, and in the small flesh knowing the Creator of heaven and earth. He greatly exulted, then, because he had received an answer that he would not depart from this life, before he saw the salvation of God. He recognized him, then, was made glad, exulted with joy; and said this: Lord, now you dismiss your servant in peace; for my eyes have seen your salvation (Lk 2:25-30). Great, then, is this delight; and love makes it. We have been delighted, when this psalm was sung: and certain things there were understood by all; but certain things, as we judge, either by few, or surely not by all. Together, then, let us consider it in this sermon, in which we serve you; and let us see with how great a condescension God willed to make us glad, presenting what he promised, and exhibiting to us the truth of his promises.
Ps73-98.12. [v. 1.] Inscribitur Psalmus: Ipsi David, cum terra eius restituta est. Totum ad Christum revocemus, si volumus iter rectae intellegentiae tenere: non recedamus a lapide angulari , ne intellectus noster ruinam faciat: in illo solidetur, quod instabili motu nutabat; in illo incumbat, quod per incerta pendebat. Quidquid dubitationis habet homo in animo auditis Scripturis Dei, a Christo non recedat; cum ei fuerit in illis verbis Christus revelatus, intellegat se intellexisse: antequam autem perveniat ad Christi intellectum, non se praesumat intellexisse. Finis enim Legis Christus est, ad iustitiam omni credenti . Quid est ergo, et quomodo accipitur in Christo: Cum terra eius restituta est? Nam quomodo David intellegatur Christus, facile est agnoscere. Christus enim ex Maria, et ex semine David; et quia ex semine eius futurus erat, propterea nomine eius in figura prophetabatur. Ergo David Christus: quia et interpretatio David Manu fortis est; et quis tam manu fortis, quam qui de cruce mundum vicit? Nam post resurrectionem et ascensionem eius, accepto Spiritu sancto, loquentibus Apostolis variis linguis , commota multitudo eorum ipsorum qui eum crucifixerant, consilium quaesivit salutis; accepit, credidit; ignotum est, donatus est reatus sanguinis Christi, impertitus est potus sanguinis Christi; facti sunt fideles eius cuius fuerant persecutores; crediderunt in eum quem crucifixerunt, et ante quem insultantes caput agitaverunt; eum ipsum caput habere voluerunt. Ita ergo restituta est terra eius, quod habet titulus Psalmi. Terra enim eius Iudaea: et perierat omnis Iudaea, quando crucifixerunt Dominum suum ignorantes, phrenetici saevientes in medicum, et salutem insania repellentes. Tamquam ergo perierat Iudaea tota: quam tota? Ipsi etiam Apostoli trepidaverunt. Petrus qui audaci dilectione sequebatur, timida trepidatione ter negavit. Resurgens, in via quosdam loquentes secum de se, tales invenit ipse Dominus Iesus Christus, ut dicerent illi quaerenti unde colloquerentur: Tu solus peregrinus es in Ierusalem, et non cognovisti quae facta sunt in illa his diebus? Quibus ille dixit: Quae? Et dixerunt: De Iesu Nazareno, qui fuit vir propheta potens in opere et sermone, coram Deo et omni populo; et quomodo eum tradiderunt summi sacerdotes et principes nostri in damnationem mortis, et crucifixerunt eum. Nos autem sperabamus quia ipse esset redempturus Israel . Iam spem Christi perdiderant. Non enim dixerunt: Speramus eum redempturum; sed: Sperabamus quod esset redempturus Israel. Ipse cum eis erat, et spes illius in illis non erat. Ostendit se illis, manifestatus est etiam caeteris discipulis, visus, contrectatus, et inventus illis quibus iam perisse videbatur: revocata est fides eorum qui ceciderant; restituta est terra eius. Deinde factis cum eis quadraginta diebus, ascendit in caelum ; et, sicut paulo ante commemoravi, misso Spiritu sancto fecit discipulos suos, idiotas homines, loqui omnium gentium linguis. Tunc illi pro quibus non frustra dixerat: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt , commoti, ut diximus, quaesierunt salutem, consilium acceperunt ut in eum crederent; crediderunt uno die tria millia, et rursus quinque millia ; coepit fervere per Iudaeam Ecclesia Christi, ubi ferbuerat opprobrium Christi; et restituta est terra eius. Sed quia dixerat ipse: Habeo alias oves quae non sunt de hoc ovili; oportet me et eas adducere, ut sit unus grex et unus pastor ; etiam ad Gentes, ad quas Prophetae missi non erant, Apostoli missi sunt. Quaesiti sunt qui non quaesierant, inventi sunt qui nihil exspectabant: quem non tenebant Deum pollicitatorem, invenerunt redemptorem. Iam enim Iudaei tenebant Deum pollicitatorem, quia ibi Prophetae Christum praedicaverant, ibi Christum promiserant; sed quem promissum audierant, praesentem non cognoverant: illis autem promissum nihil erat; sed tamen in Prophetis etiam de fide ipsorum dictum erat. Non dictum erat ipsis, sed dictum erat de ipsis. Missum est et ad illos: et audistis ex dispensatione Dei; ipsa enim lectio modo vobis lecta est in Actibus Apostolorum, quomodo centurio Cornelius credidit. Cornelius enim centurio non erat de gente Iudaeorum. Orabat, ieiunabat, eleemosynas faciebat. Non illum deseruit Deus quamvis in Gentibus constitutum; et missus est ei angelus, qui illi nuntiaret quod eleemosynae et orationes ipsius acceptae fuerint apud Deum: credidit, advocato ad se Petro. Numquid non illum poterat docere angelus? Misit illum ad Petrum, ut magis per hominem illi fides fieret; quia homines dignatus erat Dominus visitare : nec dedignabatur docere per hominem, qui dignatus est esse homo. Sic ergo restituta est terra eius, uno pariete veniente de Iudaeis, altero pariete veniente de Gentibus; quibus duobus parietibus de diverso venientibus esset ipse lapis angularis, ubi ambo copularentur .
2. [v. 1.] The Psalm is inscribed: Of David himself, when his land was restored. Let us refer the whole to Christ, if we wish to hold the way of right understanding: let us not withdraw from the cornerstone (Eph 2:20), lest our understanding make a ruin: in him let what was wavering with unstable motion be made solid; on him let what was hanging through uncertain things lean. Whatever doubt a man has in his soul when the Scriptures of God are heard, let him not withdraw from Christ; when Christ has been revealed to him in those words, let him understand that he has understood: but before he comes to the understanding of Christ, let him not presume that he has understood. For Christ is the end of the Law, unto righteousness for everyone who believes (Rom 10:4). What is it, then, and how is it taken in Christ: When his land was restored? For how David is understood as Christ, is easy to recognize. For Christ is from Mary, and from the seed of David; and because he was to be from his seed, therefore by his name in a figure he was prophesied. Therefore David is Christ: because both the interpretation of David is "strong of hand"; and who is so strong of hand, as he who from the cross conquered the world? For after his resurrection and ascension, the Holy Spirit being received, the Apostles speaking in various tongues (Acts 2:4), the multitude of those very ones who had crucified him was moved, sought counsel of salvation; received it, believed; pardon was given, the guilt of the blood of Christ was forgiven, the drink of the blood of Christ was imparted; they were made the faithful of him whose persecutors they had been; they believed in him whom they crucified, and before whom, insulting, they shook the head; him very one they wished to have as head. So, then, his land was restored, which the title of the Psalm has. For his land is Judea: and all Judea had perished, when they crucified their Lord, not knowing, frantic, raging against the physician, and rejecting salvation in madness. As though, then, all Judea had perished: how all? The Apostles themselves too trembled. Peter who with bold love followed, with timid trembling thrice denied. Rising, the Lord Jesus Christ himself found on the way certain men speaking with each other about him, such that they said to him asking whence they were conversing: Are you the only stranger in Jerusalem, and have you not known the things that have happened in it in these days? To whom he said: What? And they said: Of Jesus of Nazareth, who was a man, a prophet mighty in deed and word, before God and all the people; and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to the condemnation of death, and crucified him. But we hoped that it was he who was to redeem Israel (Lk 24:18-21). Now they had lost the hope of Christ. For they did not say: We hope that he is to redeem; but: We hoped that he was to redeem Israel. He himself was with them, and the hope of him was not in them. He showed himself to them, was manifested also to the rest of the disciples, was seen, handled, and found by those to whom he now seemed to have perished: the faith of those who had fallen was recalled; his land was restored. Then, having spent forty days with them, he ascended into heaven (Acts 1:3, 9); and, as I recalled a little before, the Holy Spirit being sent, he made his disciples, ignorant men, speak in the tongues of all nations. Then those for whom not in vain he had said: Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do (Lk 23:34), being moved, as we said, sought salvation, received counsel that they should believe in him; on one day three thousand believed, and again five thousand (Acts 2:41; 4:4); the Church of Christ began to grow hot throughout Judea, where the reproach of Christ had grown hot; and his land was restored. But because he himself had said: I have other sheep that are not of this fold; I must bring them too, that there may be one flock and one shepherd (Jn 10:16); even to the Gentiles, to whom the Prophets had not been sent, the Apostles were sent. Those were sought who had not sought; those were found who awaited nothing: those who held not God as promiser, found him as redeemer. For the Jews already held God as promiser, because there the Prophets had preached Christ, there had promised Christ; but him whom they had heard promised, present they did not recognize: but to those nothing had been promised; yet in the Prophets even of their faith it had been spoken. It was not said to them, but it was said of them. He was sent to them too: and you heard, by the dispensation of God; for that very reading was just now read to you in the Acts of the Apostles, how the centurion Cornelius believed. For the centurion Cornelius was not of the nation of the Jews. He prayed, fasted, gave alms. God did not desert him though set among the Gentiles; and an angel was sent to him, to announce to him that his alms and prayers were accepted with God: he believed, having called Peter to him. Could the angel not teach him? He sent him to Peter, that faith might be made in him rather through a man; because the Lord had deigned to visit men (Lk 1:68): nor did he disdain to teach through a man, who deigned to be a man. So, then, his land was restored, one wall coming from the Jews, the other wall coming from the Gentiles; to which two walls coming from different sides, he himself was the cornerstone, where both were joined (Eph 2:14, 20).
Ps73-98.23. Iterum quomodo accipimus: Cum terra eius restitueretur? Cum caro eius resuscitaretur. Alius enim intellectus, tamen a Christo non recedens, sic potest nobis occurrere: terra restituta, caro resuscitata. Post resurrectionem enim ipsius facta sunt ista omnia quae cantantur in Psalmo. Audiamus iam de terrae restitutione Psalmum plenum gaudio. Excitet nobis ipse Dominus Deus noster dignam tantae rei exspectationem et iucunditatem; ipse sermonem nostrum moderetur aptum cordibus vestris, ut quidquid hic exsultat cor nostrum in talibus spectaculis, perducat ad linguam, et inde in aures vestras, deinde in cor vestrum, inde in facta vestra.
3. Again how do we take: When his land was restored? When his flesh was raised again. For another understanding, yet not withdrawing from Christ, can thus occur to us: the land restored, the flesh raised again. For after his resurrection were done all these things which are sung in the Psalm. Let us now hear of the restoration of the land the Psalm full of joy. Let the Lord our God himself rouse in us an expectation and delight worthy of so great a thing; let him himself govern our discourse fit for your hearts, that whatever here our heart exults in such spectacles, it may bring through to the tongue, and thence to your ears, then to your heart, thence to your deeds.
Ps73-98.34. Dominus regnavit. Ille qui stetit ante iudicem, ille qui alapas accepit, ille qui flagellatus est, ille qui consputus est, ille qui spinis coronatus est, ille qui colaphis caesus est, ille qui in ligno suspensus est, ille cui pendenti in ligno insultatum est, ille qui in cruce mortuus est; ille qui lancea percussus est, ille qui sepultus est, ipse resurrexit. Dominus regnavit. Saeviant quantum possunt regna; quid sunt factura Regi regnorum, Domino omnium regum, Creatori omnium saeculorum? An ideo contemnitur, quia tam submissus, et tam humilis apparuit? Misericordia est, non impotentia: ille enim humilis apparuit, ut eum caperemus. Sed iam videamus: Dominus regnavit; exsultet terra, iucundentur insulae multae. Est quidem, quia verbum Dei non in sola continenti terra praedicatum est, sed etiam in insulis quae constitutae sunt in medio mari: et ipsae plenae christianis, plenae sunt servis Dei. Non enim separat mare eum qui fecit mare. Quo naves possunt accedere, verba Dei non possunt? Impletae sunt insulae. Verumtamen possunt et in figura recte accipi insulae, omnes Ecclesiae. Quare insulae? Quia circumlatrantur fluctibus omnium tentationum. Sed quomodo insula undique circumstrepentibus fluctibus tundi potest, frangi non potest, magisque ipsa frangit fluctus venientes, quam frangitur ab eis: sic et Ecclesiae Dei pullulantes per totum orbem terrarum, passae sunt persecutiones undique frementium infidelium, et ecce stant insulae, et iam placatum est mare. Iucundentur insulae multae.
4. The Lord has reigned. He who stood before the judge, he who received the blows, he who was scourged, he who was spat upon, he who was crowned with thorns, he who was struck with fists, he who was hung on the wood, he who, hanging on the wood, was insulted, he who died on the cross; he who was pierced with a lance, he who was buried, he himself rose again. The Lord has reigned. Let the kingdoms rage as much as they can; what will they do to the King of kingdoms, the Lord of all kings, the Creator of all the ages? Or is he therefore despised, because he appeared so submissive, and so humble? It is mercy, not impotence: for he appeared humble, that we might grasp him. But now let us see: The Lord has reigned; let the earth exult, let the many islands be glad. It is indeed so, because the word of God was preached not on the continent alone, but also in the islands which are set in the midst of the sea: and they too are full of Christians, full of servants of God. For the sea does not separate him who made the sea. Whither ships can come, can the words of God not come? The islands are filled. Yet the islands too can be rightly taken in a figure, as all the Churches. Why islands? Because they are barked at on every side by the waves of all temptations. But as an island, with the waves clashing around on every side, can be beaten, cannot be broken, and rather itself breaks the waves coming, than is broken by them: so too the Churches of God sprouting up throughout the whole earth have suffered the persecutions of the unbelieving raging on every side, and behold the islands stand, and now the sea is appeased. Let the many islands be glad.
Ps73-98.45. [v. 2.] Nubes et caligo in circuitu eius; iustitia et iudicium directio sedis eius. Quibus nubes et caligo in circuitu eius? Quibus iustitia et iudicium directio sedis eius? Nubes et caligo impiis, qui eum non intellexerunt; iustitia et iudicium fidelibus, qui in eum crediderunt: illi enim per superbiam non viderunt, illi per humilitatem dirigi meruerunt. Audi nubes et nebulam, et audi iustitiam et iudicium. Ipse Dominus ait: In iudicium ego in hunc mundum veni, ut qui non vident videant, et qui vident caeci fiant . Quid est, qui vident caeci fiant? Qui sibi videre videntur, qui se sapientes putant, qui non sibi arbitrantur necessariam medicinam, ipsi caeci fiant, ipsi non intellegant. Qui autem non vident, videant: qui caecitatem confitentur, illuminari mereantur. Sit ergo in circuitu eius nubes et caligo, his qui eum non cognoverunt; confitentibus autem et humilantibus se, iustitia et iudicium directio sedis eius. Sedem eius dicit eos ipsos qui in eum crediderunt: de ipsis enim sibi fecit sedem, quia in eis sedet Sapientia; Filius enim Dei, Sapientia Dei est . Audivimus autem ex alia Scriptura magnum huius intellegentiae documentum. Anima iusti, sedes sapientiae . Ergo quia isti facti sunt iusti, qui in eum crediderunt; iustificati ex fide, facti sunt sedes ipsius: sedet in ipsis, iudicans ex ipsis, et dirigens eos. Quare? Quia mansuetos invenit, veluti iumenta mitia, non recalcitrantia, non collum superbum adversus iugum eius excutientia, non flagellum eius recusantia: facta sunt iumenta eius bona, mansueta; et meruerunt quod dictum est in alio psalmo: Diriget mites in iudicio, docebit mansuetos vias suas . Propterea ergo illis nubes et caligo, quia non sunt recti; mansuetis autem, iustitia et iudicium directio sedis eius.
5. [v. 2.] Cloud and gloom are round about him; righteousness and judgment are the direction of his seat. For whom are cloud and gloom round about him? For whom are righteousness and judgment the direction of his seat? Cloud and gloom for the impious, who did not understand him; righteousness and judgment for the faithful, who believed in him: for those through pride did not see, those through humility deserved to be directed. Hear the cloud and the mist, and hear the righteousness and the judgment. The Lord himself says: For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind (Jn 9:39). What is, those who see may become blind? Those who seem to themselves to see, who think themselves wise, who do not judge medicine necessary for themselves, let them become blind, let them not understand. But those who do not see, may see: those who confess their blindness, may deserve to be enlightened. Let there be, then, round about him cloud and gloom, for those who did not know him; but for those confessing and humbling themselves, righteousness and judgment the direction of his seat. He calls his seat those very ones who believed in him: for of them he made for himself a seat, because in them sits Wisdom; for the Son of God is the Wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24). But we have heard from another Scripture a great document of this understanding. The soul of the righteous is the seat of wisdom (Wis 7:27-28; Prov 12:23). Therefore, because these were made righteous, who believed in him; justified by faith, they were made his seat: he sits in them, judging through them, and directing them. Why? Because he found them meek, like gentle beasts, not kicking back, not shaking their proud neck against his yoke, not refusing his scourge: they were made his good, gentle beasts; and they deserved what was said in another psalm: He will direct the meek in judgment, he will teach the gentle his ways (Ps 25:9 (24:9)). Therefore for those cloud and gloom, because they are not upright; but for the meek, righteousness and judgment the direction of his seat.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 3.] Ignis ante eum praeibit, et inflammabit in circuitu inimicos eius. De quo igne dicit, fratres: Ignis ante eum praeibit, et inflammabit in circuitu inimicos eius? Non arbitror de illo igne dici, in quem mittendi sunt impii illa ultima iudicii sententia, quibus ad sinistram separatis, sicut in Evangelio lectum meminimus, dicturus est: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius : non puto de illo igne dici. Unde hoc non puto? Quia de quodam igne dicit, qui praeibit ante illum, antequam veniat ad iudicium. Dictum est enim praeire ignem et inflammare in circuitu, id est per totum orbem terrarum, inimicos eius. Ille ignis post eius adventum erit; iste autem ignis ante eum praeibit. Quis est ergo iste ignis? Possumus eum accipere in poenam malorum, possumus in salutem redemptorum. In poenam malorum, quomodo? Quia cum praedicaretur Christus, iratae sunt gentes, et commoverunt persecutionem: quae ira ignis fuit, magis consumens eos qui persequebantur, quam eos quos persequebantur. Cum enim videmus duos, unum irascentem, alterum patienter ferentem, quis eorum ardeat, vestrum est iudicare. Potestis in genere humano tale spectaculum contueri. Ponite vobis ante oculos hominem iniquum, commotum animo, trucem vultu, flammantibus oculis, scintillantibus verbis, ferri in hominis necem, in depraedationem, in iniurias, in contumelias, non se capere, non se tenere; alterum patienter excipientem verba, plagas, quidquid ille inferre voluerit, et percutienti maxillam, parantem et alteram: cum videris hinc furias, inde lenitatem; hinc iram, inde patientiam; hinc flammas, inde tolerantiam; dubitabis pronuntiare quis eorum ardeat poenamque patiatur? illene cuius corpus vexatur, an cuius animus vastatur? Propterea et Isaias propheta dixit: Et nunc ignis adversarios comedet . Quid est: Et nunc? Antequam veniat dies ille iudicii magnus, iam furore suo ardent qui postea supplicio sempiterni illius ignis arsuri sunt. Nisi forte putatis, fratres mei, quia iniustitia, quae procedit ex homine ad laedendum alterum hominem, illi ad quem procedit nocet, et illi de quo procedit non nocet. Unde fieri potest? Aliquando facula ardens apponitur ad lignum humidum et viride, et non illud incendit, ipsa tamen ardet; sic et inimicus tuus. Si quis forte existit iniustus qui tibi moliatur insidias, vel praeparet aliquam molestiam, iniustus est: tu si viride lignum fueris, id est, si succo spiritali vigens et virens, flammis inimicitiarum restiteris, orando pro illo qui te persequitur; ille ardet, tu manes integer; et iniustitia illius illi nocet, tibi nihil nocet. Nisi forte putas quia nocet tibi, si corpori tuo aliquid fecerit, et anima patiens et incorrupta ad Deum coronanda pervenerit, sequens exemplum Domini sui, qui pati maluit a Iudaeis, et qui poterat non mori, mortuus est, quia et qui poterat non nasci, natus est. Tu enim conditione natus es, ille voluntate; tu conditione moreris, ille misericordia. Quomodo ergo illi nihil nocuerunt Iudaei; sic nec tibi quisquam persecutor inimicus, si tu elegeris esse membrum capitis illius.
6. [v. 3.] Fire shall go before him, and shall inflame round about his enemies. Of what fire does he speak, brothers: Fire shall go before him, and shall inflame round about his enemies? I do not think it is said of that fire, into which the impious are to be sent by that last sentence of the judgment, to whom, separated at the left, as we remember it read in the Gospel, he is to say: Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Mt 25:41): I do not think it is said of that fire. Whence do I not think this? Because he speaks of a certain fire which will go before him, before he comes to the judgment. For it was said that the fire goes before and inflames round about, that is, throughout the whole earth, his enemies. That fire will be after his coming; but this fire shall go before him. What, then, is this fire? We can take it as the punishment of the evil, we can take it as the salvation of the redeemed. As the punishment of the evil, how? Because when Christ was preached, the nations were angered, and stirred up persecution: which anger was a fire, consuming more those who persecuted, than those whom they persecuted. For when we see two, one angry, the other patiently bearing, which of them burns, it is yours to judge. You can behold such a spectacle in the human race. Set before your eyes an unrighteous man, moved in soul, fierce in face, with flaming eyes, with sparkling words, borne to the killing of a man, to plundering, to injuries, to insults, not containing himself, not holding himself; the other receiving patiently the words, the blows, whatever the other may wish to inflict, and to the one striking his cheek, preparing the other too: when you see on this side furies, on that gentleness; on this side anger, on that patience; on this side flames, on that endurance; will you doubt to pronounce which of them burns and suffers punishment? he whose body is vexed, or he whose soul is laid waste? Therefore the prophet Isaiah too said: And now the fire shall devour the adversaries (Isa 26:11). What is: And now? Before that great day of judgment comes, already by their own fury burn those who afterward by the punishment of that everlasting fire are to burn. Unless perhaps you suppose, my brothers, that the injustice which proceeds from a man to harm another man, harms him to whom it proceeds, and does not harm him from whom it proceeds. How can it be? Sometimes a burning torch is applied to wood that is damp and green, and does not set it on fire, yet itself burns; so too your enemy. If perhaps there arises an unrighteous man who contrives snares against you, or prepares some trouble, he is unrighteous: you, if you are green wood, that is, if vigorous and green with spiritual sap, you resist the flames of enmities, by praying for him who persecutes you; he burns, you remain whole; and his injustice harms him, harms you nothing. Unless perhaps you suppose that it harms you, if he does something to your body, and your soul, patient and incorrupt, arrives to be crowned with God, following the example of its Lord, who chose to suffer from the Jews, and who, being able not to die, died, because he too, being able not to be born, was born. For you were born by condition, he by will; you die by condition, he by mercy. As, then, the Jews harmed him nothing; so neither any persecuting enemy harms you, if you have chosen to be a member of that head.
Ps73-98.67. Ecce intelleximus ignem ante eum praeeuntem, id est, hoc tempore intellegendum in poenam quamdam infidelium et iniquorum: intellegamus ignem, si possumus, et in salutem redemptorum; ita enim proposueramus. Idem ipse Dominus ait: Ignem veni mittere in terram . Sic ignem, quomodo gladium: nam et quodam loco ait non se venisse pacem mittere in terram, sed gladium . Gladium ad separationem, ignem ad ustionem: sed utrumque salubrem, quia et gladius verbi ipsius salubriter nos separavit a consuetudine mala. Gladium enim attulit, et separavit unumquemque fidelium aut a patre suo qui in Christum non crediderat, aut a matre similiter infideli; aut certe, si de parentibus christianis natus est, saltem a progenie sua priore. Nemo enim nostrum non aut avum, aut proavum, aut aliquam antiquam originem in Gentibus habuit, et in illa exsecrabili Deo infidelitate: separati sumus ab eo quod eramus; sed gladius intercessit secernens, non interficiens. Hoc modo et ignis: Ignem veni mittere in terram. Exarserunt homines credentes in cum, acceperunt flammam caritatis; propterea et ipse Spiritus sanctus cum missus esset Apostolis, sic apparuit: Visae sunt illis, inquit, linguae divisae velut ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque illorum . Isto igne inflammati coeperunt ire per mundum, et inflammare, et incendere in circuitu inimicos eius. Quos inimicos eius? Qui deserto Deo a quo facti erant, adorabant simulacra quae fecerant. Ipsi incendebantur, si mali erant, ad consumptionem; si boni erant, ad reparationem: aut ipse incendebatur, qui nolebat credere, illo igne, audito verbo Dei factus peior, invidia sua exustus atque consumptus; aut si converteretur et crederet, nec sic in illo nihil arsisset. Arserat enim fenum, ut purgaretur aurum. Aurum fides est, fenum carnalis concupiscentia est. Omnis caro fenum, Isaias dicit, et omnis honor carnis ut flos feni . Quidquid est ergo in homine carnali appetens vana et saecularia, fenum est. Quam multi forte, et fratres nostri ierunt ad theatrum? feno ducti sunt. Nonne optandus est illis iste ignis, ut fenum ardeat, et aurum purgetur? Quod enim illis inest fidei, feno premitur. Bonum est ergo eis ardere sancto igne, ut feno consumpto, splendeat pretiosum quod redemit Christus. Ergo: Ignis ante eum praeibit, et inflammabit in circuitu inimicos eius. Sunt qui salubriter arserunt, hodie fideles eius sunt; inimici eius erant, et nunc iam fideles eius sunt: quaeris inimicos, non sunt; consumpti sunt, arserunt; caritas consumpsit in eis quod persequebantur Christum, et purgavit in eis quod crederent in Christum: Et inflammabit in circuitu inimicos eius.
7. Behold we have understood the fire going before him, that is, to be understood at this time as a certain punishment of the unbelieving and the iniquitous: let us understand the fire too, if we can, as the salvation of the redeemed; for so we had proposed. The same Lord says: I came to send fire upon the earth (Lk 12:49). Fire so, as the sword: for in a certain place too he says that he came not to send peace upon the earth, but a sword (Mt 10:34). The sword for separation, the fire for burning: but both wholesome, because the sword of his word too wholesomely separated us from the bad habit. For he brought a sword, and separated each of the faithful either from his father who had not believed in Christ, or from his mother likewise unbelieving; or certainly, if he was born of Christian parents, at least from his earlier progeny. For there is none of us who did not have either a grandfather, or great-grandfather, or some ancient origin among the Gentiles, and in that unbelief execrable to God: we have been separated from what we were; but the sword intervened separating, not killing. In this way too the fire: I came to send fire upon the earth. Men burned, believing in him, they received the flame of love; therefore the Holy Spirit too, when he was sent to the Apostles, so appeared: There appeared to them, it says, divided tongues as it were of fire, which also sat upon each one of them (Acts 2:3). Inflamed with this fire they began to go through the world, and to inflame, and to set on fire round about his enemies. What enemies of his? Those who, having forsaken God by whom they were made, adored the idols which they had made. They themselves were set on fire, if they were evil, unto consumption; if they were good, unto restoration: either he himself was set on fire, who refused to believe, by that fire, having heard the word of God made worse, burned up and consumed by his own envy; or if he was converted and believed, not even so was nothing burned up in him. For the hay had burned, that the gold might be purified. The gold is faith, the hay is carnal concupiscence. All flesh is hay, Isaiah says, and all the honor of the flesh as the flower of hay (Isa 40:6). Whatever, then, is in a carnal man desiring vain and worldly things, is hay. How many perhaps, even our brothers, went to the theater? they were led by the hay. Is not this fire to be desired for them, that the hay may burn, and the gold be purified? For whatever of faith is in them, is pressed down by the hay. It is good, then, for them to burn with a holy fire, that, the hay being consumed, the precious thing which Christ redeemed may shine. Therefore: Fire shall go before him, and shall inflame round about his enemies. There are those who burned wholesomely, today they are his faithful; they were his enemies, and now already they are his faithful: you seek enemies, there are none; they have been consumed, they have burned; love consumed in them what persecuted Christ, and purified in them what believed in Christ: And shall inflame round about his enemies.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 4.] Apparuerunt fulgura eius orbi terrae. Magna exsultatio. Nonne videmus? nonne manifestum est? Apparuerunt fulgura eius universae terrae; inflammati sunt inimici, incensi sunt inimici. Arsit quidquid contradicebat, et apparuerunt fulgura eius orbi terrae. Quomodo apparuerunt? Ut iam crederent. Unde fulgura? De nubibus. Quae sunt nubes Dei? Praedicatores veritatis. Vides autem nubem, in coelo nebulosam, obscuram, et habet intus nescio quid latens. Si coruscet de nube, emicat splendor: ex eo ipso quod contemnebas, inde exsilivit quod expavescas. Misit ergo Dominus noster Iesus Christus Apostolos suos, praedicatores suos, velut nubes: videbantur homines et contemnebantur; quomodo videntur nubes, et contemnuntur, antequam de eis exsiliat quod mireris. Erant enim illi primum homines carnem portantes, infirmi; deinde idiotae, indocti, ignobiles: sed erat in illis quod fulguraret, erat in illis quod coruscaret. Accedebat Petrus homo piscator, orabat, et surgebat mortuus . Forma humana nubes erat, splendor miraculi coruscatio erat. Sic in verbis, sic in factis, cum miranda dicunt, et miranda faciunt: Apparuerunt fulgura eius orbi terrae. Vidit et commota est terra. Si non est verum? si non tota terra iam christiana clamat, Amen, commota fulguribus de illis nubibus erumpentibus? Vidit, et commota est terra.
8. [v. 4.] His lightnings appeared to the world. A great exultation. Do we not see? is it not manifest? His lightnings appeared to the whole earth; the enemies were inflamed, the enemies were set on fire. Whatever contradicted burned up, and his lightnings appeared to the world. How did they appear? That they might now believe. Whence the lightnings? From the clouds. What are the clouds of God? The preachers of truth. But you see a cloud, in the sky misty, dark, and it has within something hidden, I know not what. If it flashes from the cloud, the splendor leaps out: from that very thing which you despised, thence leaps out what you may dread. Our Lord Jesus Christ, then, sent his Apostles, his preachers, as clouds: they were seen as men and despised; as the clouds are seen, and despised, before there leaps out of them what you may wonder at. For those at first were men bearing flesh, weak; then ignorant, unlearned, ignoble: but there was in them what would flash, there was in them what would gleam. Peter the fisherman drew near, prayed, and the dead man rose (Acts 9:40). The human form was a cloud, the splendor of the miracle was a flashing. So in words, so in deeds, when they say wonderful things, and do wonderful things: His lightnings appeared to the world. The earth saw and was moved. If it is not true? if all the earth, now Christian, does not cry, Amen, moved by the lightnings bursting from those clouds? It saw, and the earth was moved.
Ps73-98.89. [v. 5.] Montes fluxerunt sicut cera a facie Domini. Qui sunt montes? Superbi. Omnis altitudo extollens se adversus Deum, factis Christi et Christianorum contremuit, succubuit, et quando dico quod dictum est: Fluxit, melius verbum inveniri non potest. Montes fluxerunt velut cera a facie Domini. Ubi est altitudo potestatum? ubi duritia infidelium? Montes fluxerunt sicut cera a facie Domini. Ignis eis fuit Dominus, illi ante faciem eius sicut cera fluxerunt; tamdiu duri, donec ignis ille admoveretur. Complanata est omnis altitudo; modo blasphemare Christum non audet: et paganus non in eum credit, non eum tamen blasphemat; etsi nondum factus est vivus lapis, tamen victus est durus mons. Montes fluxerunt sicut cera a facie Domini, a facie Domini omnis terrae: non Iudaeorum tantum, sed et Gentium, sicut dicit Apostolus ; non enim est Iudaeorum tantum Deus, sed et Gentium. Dominus ergo universae terrae, Dominus Iesus Christus in Iudaea natus, sed non Iudaeae tantum natus: quia et antequam natus omnes fecit; et qui omnes fecit, omnes refecit. A facie Domini omnis terrae.
9. [v. 5.] The mountains flowed like wax before the face of the Lord. Who are the mountains? The proud. Every height lifting itself up against God trembled at the deeds of Christ and the Christians, fell down, and—when I say what was said: It flowed—a better word cannot be found. The mountains flowed like wax before the face of the Lord. Where is the height of the powers? where the hardness of the unbelieving? The mountains flowed like wax before the face of the Lord. The Lord was to them a fire, and they before his face flowed like wax; so long hard, until that fire was applied. Every height was leveled; now it does not dare to blaspheme Christ: and the pagan does not believe in him, yet he does not blaspheme him; even if he has not yet been made a living stone, yet the hard mountain has been conquered. The mountains flowed like wax before the face of the Lord, before the face of the Lord of all the earth: not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles, as the Apostle says (Rom 3:29); for he is not the God of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles. The Lord, then, of all the earth, the Lord Jesus Christ, born in Judea, but not born for Judea only: because both before he was born he made all things; and he who made all things, remade all things. Before the face of the Lord of all the earth.
Ps73-98.910. [v. 6.] Annuntiaverunt coeli iustitiam eius, et viderunt omnes populi gloriam eius. Qui coeli annuntiaverunt? Coeli enarrant gloriam Dei . Qui sunt coeli? Qui facti sunt sedes ipsius. Quomodo enim in coelis sedet Deus, sic sedet in Apostolis, sic sedet in praedicatoribus Evangelii. Et tu si vis, coelum eris. Vis esse coelum? Purga de corde tuo terram. Si terrenas concupiscentias non habueris, et non frustra responderis sursum te habere cor, coelum eris. Si resurrexistis cum Christo (fidelibus Apostolus loquitur), quae sursum sunt quaerite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens; quae sursum sunt sapite, non quae super terram . Coepisti sapere quae sursum sunt, et non quae super terram sunt; nonne factus es coelum? Carnem portas, et corde iam coelum es: conversatio enim tua in coelis erit . Talis annuntias et tu Christum: quis enim fidelium tacet Christum? Intendat Caritas vestra: putatis quia nos soli stantes hic annuntiamus Christum, et vos non annuntiatis? Unde ad nos veniunt, christiani volentes esse, quos nunquam vidimus, quos non novimus, quibus nunquam praedicavimus? An forte crediderunt nullo annuntiante? Apostolus dicit: Quomodo credent quem non audierunt, quomodo audient sine praedicante? Ergo tota Ecclesia praedicat Christum, et annuntiant coeli iustitiam ipsius; quia omnes fideles quibus cura est lucrari Deo eos qui nondum crediderunt, et faciunt hoc ex caritate, coeli sunt. Intonat de illis Deus iudicii sui terrorem; et tremit qui infidelis erat, et pavescit, et credit. Ostendite hominibus quid potuit Christus per totum orbem terrarum, loquendo eis, et adducendo eos ad amandum Christum. Quanti enim hodie adduxerunt amicos suos, aut ad pantomimum, aut ad choraulam? Quare, nisi amando illum? Et vos amate Christum. Tanta enim spectacula praebuit, in quo nemo potest dicere aliquid se reprehensionis invenire, ille qui vicit saeculum. Nam et aliquando quem amat quisque in theatro, vincitur in illo. Nemo vero vincitur in Christo: non est de quo erubescere. Arripite, adducite, attrahite quos potestis: securi estote, ad eum adducitis, qui non displicet videntibus; et rogate illum ut illuminet eos, et bene spectent. Annuntiaverunt coeli iustitiam eius, et viderunt omnes populi gloriam eius.
10. [v. 6.] The heavens announced his righteousness, and all the peoples saw his glory. What heavens announced? The heavens declare the glory of God (Ps 19:1 (18:2)). Who are the heavens? Those who were made his seat. For as God sits in the heavens, so he sits in the Apostles, so he sits in the preachers of the Gospel. And you too, if you will, will be a heaven. Do you wish to be a heaven? Purge the earth from your heart. If you have no earthly concupiscences, and do not in vain answer that you have your heart on high, you will be a heaven. If you have risen with Christ (the Apostle speaks to the faithful), seek the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God; savor the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth (Col 3:1-2). Have you begun to savor the things that are above, and not the things that are upon the earth? have you not been made a heaven? You bear flesh, and in heart you are now a heaven: for your conversation will be in the heavens (Phil 3:20). Such, you too announce Christ: for what faithful man is silent of Christ? Let Your Charity attend: do you suppose that we alone standing here announce Christ, and you do not announce him? Whence come to us those wishing to be Christians, whom we never saw, whom we do not know, to whom we never preached? Or did they perhaps believe with no one announcing? The Apostle says: How shall they believe him whom they have not heard, how shall they hear without a preacher (Rom 10:14)? Therefore the whole Church preaches Christ, and the heavens announce his righteousness; because all the faithful who have care to gain for God those who have not yet believed, and do this from love, are heavens. God thunders from them the terror of his judgment; and he who was unbelieving trembles, and is afraid, and believes. Show to men what Christ was able to do throughout the whole earth, by speaking to them, and bringing them to love Christ. For how many today brought their friends, either to the pantomime, or to the flute-player? Why, except by loving him? And do you love Christ. For he offered so great spectacles, in which no one can say he found anything of reproof, he who conquered the world. For sometimes even the one whom anyone loves in the theater is conquered in it. But no one is conquered in Christ: there is nothing to blush at. Seize, bring, draw whom you can: be secure, you bring them to him who does not displease those who see him; and ask him to enlighten them, and that they may watch well. The heavens announced his righteousness, and all the peoples saw his glory.
Ps73-98.1011. [v. 7.] Confundantur omnes qui adorant sculptilia. Nonne factum est? Nonne confusi sunt? Nonne quotidie confunduntur? Sculptilia enim sunt manu facta idola. Quare iam confunduntur omnes qui adorant sculptilia? Quia viderunt omnes populi gloriam eius. Iam omnes populi gloriam Christi confitentur: erubescant qui adorant lapides. Quia lapides illi mortui erant, nos vivum lapidem invenimus: imo lapides illi nunquam vixerunt, ut nec mortui dicantur; lapis autem noster vivus est, et semper vixit apud Patrem, et pro nobis mortuus revixit, et modo vivit, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur . Hanc gloriam ipsius cognoverunt populi; dimittunt templa, currunt ad ecclesias. Confundantur omnes qui adorant sculptilia. Adhuc quaerunt adorare sculptilia? Noluerunt deserere idola; deserti sunt ab idolis. Confundantur omnes qui adorant sculptilia, qui gloriantur in simulacris suis. Sed existit nescio quis disputator qui doctus sibi videbatur et ait: Non ego illum lapidem colo, nec illud simulacrum quod est sine sensu; non enim Propheta vester potuit nosse quia oculos habent et non vident , et ego nescio quia illud simulacrum nec animam habet, nec videt oculis, nec audit auribus: non ego illud colo; sed adoro quod video, et servio ei quem non video. Quis est iste? Numen quoddam, inquit, invisibile quod praesidet illi simulacro. Hoc modo reddendo rationem de simulacris suis, diserti sibi videntur, quia non colunt idola, et colunt daemonia. Etenim, fratres, sicut dicit Apostolus: Quae immolant Gentes, daemoniis immolant, et non Deo. Nolo vos, inquit, socios fieri daemoniorum; nam scimus quia nihil est idolum . Ipse hoc dixit Apostolus: Scimus quia nihil est idolum, sed quae immolant Gentes, daemoniis immolant, et non Deo : dixit: Nolo vos fieri socios daemoniorum. Non ergo hinc se excusent, quia quasi idolis insensatis dediti non sunt; daemoniis magis dediti sunt, quod est periculosius. Nam si tantum idola colerent, sicut eos non adiuvarent, ita illis nihil nocerent; si autem adores et servias daemonibus, erunt domini tui. Et qui erunt domini tui? Invidi tui: libertati tuae necesse est invideant, semper te velint possidere, semper talem facere, qualem possint secum trahere. Est enim insita malevolentia quaedam et pernicies nocendi istis malis spiritibus: gaudent de malo hominum; et de fallacia nostra, si nos fefellerint, pascuntur. Et quid quaerunt? Non quibus in aeternum dominentur, sed cum quibus in aeternum damnentur; quomodo solet malevolus latro nominare innocentem. Numquid si fuerit vivus incensus, minus ardet, si duo ardeant? minus moritur, si duo moriantur? Poena illi non minuitur, sed malevolentia pascitur. Mecum moriatur, non se minus moriturum dicens, sed solatium habet malum alterius. Talis est diabolus; seducere vult illos qui cum illo puniantur: et quia non potest fallere iudicem Deum (non enim nominat apud illum innocentem), vera crimina volens habere quae obiciat, peccata persuadet. Ecce quales dominos sibi faciunt qui colunt idola et daemonia: Quae enim immolant Gentes, daemoniis immolant, et non Deo: nolo vos socios fieri daemoniorum.
11. [v. 7.] Let all be confounded who adore graven things. Has it not been done? Have they not been confounded? Are they not daily confounded? For graven things are idols made by hand. Why are now all confounded who adore graven things? Because all the peoples saw his glory. Now all the peoples confess the glory of Christ: let those blush who adore stones. Because those stones were dead, we have found a living stone: rather those stones never lived, so that they may not even be called dead; but our stone is living, and always lived with the Father, and for us, having died, lived again, and now lives, and death will no longer have dominion over him (Rom 6:9). This his glory the peoples have known; they leave the temples, they run to the churches. Let all be confounded who adore graven things. Do they still seek to adore graven things? They were unwilling to forsake the idols; they were forsaken by the idols. Let all be confounded who adore graven things, who glory in their idols. But there arises I-know-not-what disputant who seemed learned to himself, and says: I do not worship that stone, nor that image which is without sense; for your Prophet could not know that they have eyes and do not see (Ps 115:5 (113:13)), and do I not know that that image has neither a soul, nor sees with eyes, nor hears with ears: I do not worship that; but I adore what I see, and serve him whom I do not see. Who is this? A certain divine power, he says, invisible, which presides over that image. By rendering an account of their idols in this way, they seem to themselves eloquent, because they do not worship idols, and they worship demons. For indeed, brothers, as the Apostle says: What the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to God. I do not wish you, he says, to be associates of demons; for we know that an idol is nothing (1 Cor 10:20, 19). The Apostle himself said this: We know that an idol is nothing, but what the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to God: he said: I do not wish you to be associates of demons. Let them not, then, excuse themselves from this, that they are not as it were devoted to senseless idols; they are rather devoted to demons, which is more perilous. For if they only worshiped idols, as those did not help them, so they would harm them nothing; but if you adore and serve demons, they will be your lords. And who will be your lords? Those who envy you: they must needs envy your freedom, they always wish to possess you, always to make you such as they can drag with them. For there is implanted in these evil spirits a certain malevolence and ruinousness of harming: they rejoice at the evil of men; and they feed on our deceit, if they have deceived us. And what do they seek? Not those over whom they may have dominion forever, but those with whom they may be condemned forever; as a malevolent robber is wont to name an innocent man. If he be burned alive, does he burn less, if two burn? does he die less, if two die? His punishment is not lessened, but his malevolence is fed. Let him die with me, not saying that he will die less, but he has the solace of another's evil. Such is the devil; he wishes to seduce those who may be punished with him: and because he cannot deceive the judge God (for he does not name an innocent man before him), wishing to have true charges to bring, he persuades to sins. Behold what kind of lords those make for themselves who worship idols and demons: For what the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to God: I do not wish you to be associates of demons.
Ps73-98.1112. Nos autem qualem Deum habemus? Audite quid sequatur. Cum enim dixisset: Confundantur omnes qui adorant sculptilia, qui gloriantur in simulacris suis: ne existerent quasi reddentes rationem de simulacris, et dicerent: Non lapides, sed numina colimus; Quae numina colis? dic mihi, daemonia colis, an spiritus bonos, quales sunt Angeli? Sunt enim Angeli sancti, et sunt spiritus maligni. Ego dico quia in templis tuis non coluntur nisi spiritus maligni: qui sibi exigunt superbe sacrificium, et volunt se coli tamquam Deos, maligni sunt, superbi sunt. Tales sunt etiam homines non boni, qui suam gloriam quaerunt, et Dei gloriam contemnunt. Homines autem sanctos attendite, qui sunt similes Angelis. Cum inveneris hominem aliquem sanctum servum Dei, si volueris illum colere et adorare pro Deo, prohibet te: non vult sibi arrogare honorem Dei, non vult tibi esse pro Deo, sed tecum esse sub Deo. Fecerunt hoc apostoli sancti Paulus et Barnabas. Praedicabant verbum Dei in Lycaonia. Mirabilia cum fecissent Lycaoniae, cives eiusdem regionis adduxerunt victimas, et voluerunt illis sacrificare, dicentes Barnabam Iovem, et Paulum Mercurium: illi non sunt delectati. An forte ideo sibi immolari noluerunt, quia daemonibus se comparari exsecrati sunt? Non, sed quia honorem divinum exhiberi hominibus horruerunt. Verba ipsorum indicant, non suspicamur. Sequitur enim lectio libri eiusdem, et dicit quomodo moti sunt: Tunc Paulus et Barnabas consciderunt vestimenta sua, et dixerunt: Viri fratres, quid facitis? Et nos homines sumus passibiles, similes vobis . Intendite. Quomodo ergo homines boni prohibent eos qui illos voluerant colere tamquam deos, et volunt potius ut Deus unus colatur, Deus unus adoretur, Deo uni sacrificium offeratur, non sibi: sic et omnes sancti Angeli, illius gloriam quaerunt, quem diligunt; ad eius cultum, ad eius adorationem, ad eius contemplationem omnes quos diligunt rapere et inflammare student; ipsum illis annuntiant, non se, quoniam Angeli sunt: et quia milites sunt, non norunt gloriam quaerere nisi Imperatoris sui; si autem suam gloriam quaesierint, ut tyranni damnantur. Talis exstitit diabolus et daemonia, id est angeli eius: arrogavit sibi honorem divinum et omnibus daemoniis; et implevit templa Paganorum, et persuasit simulacra, et persuasit illa sacrificia offerri sibi. Nonne melius erat ut Angelos sanctos, quam ut daemones colerent? Respondent: Non colimus mala daemonia; Angelos quos dicitis, ipsos et nos colimus, virtutes Dei magni et ministeria Dei magni. Utinam ipsos colere velletis: facile ab ipsis disceretis non illos colere. Audite angelum doctorem. Docebat quemdam discipulum Christi, et ostendebat illi multa miracula in Apocalypsi Ioannis: ille autem quodam sibi demonstrato miraculo visionis expavit, et misit se ad pedes Angeli; et ille angelus qui non quaerebat nisi gloriam Domini sui: Surge, quid facis? inquit, illum adora; nam et ego conservus tuus sum, et fratrum tuorum . Quid ergo, fratres mei? Nemo dicat: Timeo ne irascatur mihi angelus, si non illum colo pro deo meo. Tunc tibi irascitur, quando ipsum colere volueris: bonus est enim, et Deum amat. Quomodo daemones irascuntur, si non colantur; sic Angeli indignantur, si pro Deo colantur. Sed ne forte dicat sibi cor infirmum, cor trepidum: Ergo si irascuntur daemonia quia non coluntur, timeo offendere daemonia. Quid tibi facturus est vel princeps ipsorum diabolus? Si posset aliquid, nullus nostrum remaneret. Nonne quotidie tanta in illum dicuntur ore Christianorum, et crescit seges Christianorum? Quando irasceris nequissimo servo tuo, hoc nomen illi imponis: Satanas, diabole; hoc illi dicis. Fortasse in hoc erras, quia homini hoc dicis, et immoderata ira raperis ad conviciandum imaginem Dei: et tamen hoc eligis quod ei dicas, quod valde detestaris. Si posset ille, non se vindicaret? Sed non permittitur: et tantum facit, quantum permittitur. Nam et Iob tentare voluit, et nonnisi potestatem quaesivit ; et nihil faceret, nisi potestatem accepisset. Quare non ergo securus Deum adoras, quo nolente nemo tibi nocet, et quo permittente emendaris, non everteris? Si enim placuerit Domino Deo tuo permittere ut aliquis homo tibi noceat, aut aliquis spiritus tibi noceat; emendabit te, ut clames ad eum: Emendans emendavit me Dominus, sed morti non tradidit me . Ergo: Confundantur omnes qui adorant sculptilia, qui gloriantur in simulacris suis. Adorate eum omnes Angeli eius. Discant Pagani adorare Deum. Angelos volunt adorare; Angelos imitentur, et illum adorent qui ab Angelis adoratur. Adorate eum omnes Angeli eius. Adoret angelus ille qui missus est ad Cornelium; nam eum adorans, Cornelium misit ad Petrum : adoret Christum Dominum Petri, et ipse conservus Petri. Adorate eum omnes Angeli eius.
12. But what kind of God do we have? Hear what follows. For when he had said: Let all be confounded who adore graven things, who glory in their idols: lest they should arise as it were rendering an account of their idols, and say: We worship not stones, but divine powers; What divine powers do you worship? tell me, do you worship demons, or good spirits, such as the angels are? For there are holy angels, and there are malignant spirits. I say that in your temples none but malignant spirits are worshiped: those who proudly exact a sacrifice for themselves, and wish to be worshiped as gods, are malignant, are proud. Such too are men who are not good, who seek their own glory, and despise the glory of God. But attend to holy men, who are like the angels. When you find some holy man, a servant of God, if you wish to worship and adore him as God, he forbids you: he does not wish to arrogate to himself the honor of God, he does not wish to be for you in place of God, but to be with you under God. This the holy apostles Paul and Barnabas did. They were preaching the word of God in Lycaonia. When they had done wonderful things in Lycaonia, the citizens of that region brought victims, and wished to sacrifice to them, calling Barnabas Jupiter, and Paul Mercury: they were not delighted. Or did they perhaps refuse to be sacrificed to, because they execrated being compared to demons? No, but because they shuddered that divine honor should be displayed to men. Their words indicate it, we do not conjecture. For the reading of that same book follows, and says how they were moved: Then Paul and Barnabas tore their garments, and said: Men, brothers, what are you doing? We too are men, subject to suffering, like you (Acts 14:11-15). Attend. As, then, good men forbid those who wished to worship them as gods, and wish rather that one God be worshiped, one God adored, sacrifice offered to one God, not to themselves: so too all the holy angels seek the glory of him whom they love; to his worship, to his adoration, to his contemplation they are eager to snatch and inflame all whom they love; they announce him to them, not themselves, since they are angels: and because they are soldiers, they know not how to seek glory except for their Emperor; but if they sought their own glory, they would be condemned as tyrants. Such the devil and the demons became, that is, his angels: he arrogated to himself divine honor and to all the demons; and he filled the temples of the pagans, and persuaded to idols, and persuaded that those sacrifices be offered to him. Was it not better that they should worship the holy angels, than that they should worship demons? They answer: We do not worship evil demons; the angels whom you mention, them we too worship, the powers of the great God and the ministries of the great God. Would that you were willing to worship them: easily from them you would learn not to worship them. Hear the angel teaching. He was teaching a certain disciple of Christ, and showed him many miracles in the Apocalypse of John: but he, a certain miracle of the vision being shown to him, was afraid, and cast himself at the feet of the angel; and that angel who sought nothing but the glory of his Lord: Arise, what are you doing? he said, adore him; for I too am your fellow-servant, and of your brothers (Rev 22:8-9). What then, my brothers? Let no one say: I fear lest the angel be angry with me, if I do not worship him as my god. Then he is angry with you, when you wish to worship him: for he is good, and loves God. As the demons are angry, if they are not worshiped; so the angels are indignant, if they are worshiped as God. But lest perhaps a weak heart, a trembling heart, say to itself: Therefore if the demons are angry because they are not worshiped, I fear to offend the demons. What will even their prince the devil do to you? If he could do anything, none of us would remain. Are not daily so great things said against him by the mouth of Christians, and the harvest of Christians grows? When you are angry with your most wicked servant, you put this name on him: Satan, devil; this you say to him. Perhaps in this you err, because you say this to a man, and by immoderate anger you are carried to revile the image of God: and yet you choose to say to him this which you greatly detest. If he could, would he not avenge himself? But he is not permitted: and he does only as much as he is permitted. For he wished to tempt Job too, and he sought only power (Job 1:11-12); and he would do nothing, unless he received power. Why, then, do you not securely adore God, with whom unwilling no one harms you, and with whom permitting you are amended, not overthrown? For if it pleases the Lord your God to permit that some man harm you, or some spirit harm you; he will amend you, that you may cry to him: Chastening the Lord has chastened me, but has not given me over to death (Ps 118:18 (117:18)). Therefore: Let all be confounded who adore graven things, who glory in their idols. Adore him, all his angels. Let the pagans learn to adore God. They wish to adore angels; let them imitate the angels, and adore him who is adored by the angels. Adore him, all his angels. Let that angel adore who was sent to Cornelius; for adoring him, he sent Cornelius to Peter (Acts 10:3-6): let him adore Christ the Lord of Peter, he himself the fellow-servant of Peter. Adore him, all his angels.
Ps73-98.1213. [v. 8.] Audivit, et iucundata est Sion. Quid audivit Sion? Quia adorant eum omnes Angeli eius. Quid audivit Sion? ecce quid audivit: Annuntiaverunt coeli iustitiam eius, et viderunt omnes populi gloriam eius: confundantur omnes qui adorant sculptilia, qui gloriantur in simulacris suis . Etenim Ecclesia necdum erat in Gentibus; in Iudaea crediderant ex Iudaeis, et putabant ipsi Iudaei qui crediderant solos se pertinere ad Christum: missi sunt Apostoli ad Gentes, praedicatum est Cornelio; credidit Cornelius, baptizatus est, baptizati sunt et illi qui cum Cornelio erant. Sed ut baptizarentur, quid factum est, scitis: non quidem huc usque pervenit Lector, sed tamen aliqui recordantur; et qui non recordantur, audiant a me breviter. Missus est angelus ad Cornelium, angelus Cornelium misit ad Petrum, Petrus venit ad Cornelium. Et quia de Gentibus erat Cornelius, et ipse et qui cum illo erant, non erant circumcisi: ne dubitarent ergo illi tradere Evangelium non circumcisis; antequam baptizaretur ipse Cornelius et illi qui cum illo erant, venit Spiritus sanctus, et implevit illos, et coeperunt loqui linguis. In nullum autem ceciderat Spiritus sanctus, nisi qui fuerat baptizatus: in istos autem ante Baptismum cecidit. Posset enim Petrus dubitare utrum incircumcisos baptizaret: venit Spiritus sanctus, coeperunt loqui linguis; donatum est donum invisibile, et tulit dubitationem de Sacramento visibili; baptizati sunt omnes. Et habes ibi scriptum: Audierunt autem Apostoli, et qui erant in Iudaea fratres, quoniam et Gentes receperunt verbum Dei, et benedicebant Deum . Hoc est quod hic commemorat: Audivit, et iucundata est Sion; et exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae. Quid audivit, et iucundata est Sion? Quia receperunt Gentes verbum Dei. Unus paries venerat, sed angelus nondum erat. Sion ipsa Ecclesia quae erat in Iudaea, proprie hic nominata est. Audivit, et iucundata est Sion; et exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae. Sic scriptum est: Audierunt Apostoli, et qui erant in Iudaea fratres. Videte si non exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae. Quid audierunt? Quia et Gentes receperunt verbum Dei. Ubi illud dixit iste psalmus? Annuntiaverunt coeli iustitiam eius, et viderunt omnes populi gloriam eius. Et quia Gentes crediderunt, a quibus colebantur idola; secutus ait: Confundantur omnes qui adorant sculptilia, qui gloriantur in simulacris suis. Audivit, et iucundata est Sion; et exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae. Postea quidam de circumcisis calumniari voluerunt Petro, et dixerunt illi: Quare intrasti ad Gentiles incircumcisos, et manducasti cum eis? Ille autem reddidit eis rationem, quomodo cum oraret demonstratus est illi discus pendens quatuor lineis. Discus ille qui habebat omnia animalia, significabat omnes Gentes. Ideo autem quatuor lineis pendebat, quia quatuor partes sunt orbis, unde futuri populi erant: et ideo quatuor Evangelia praedicant Christum, ut gratia ipsius ad omnes quatuor partes orbis pertinere intellegatur. Quia ergo tale visum demonstratum fuerat Petro, indicavit, aperuit illis omnia, quomodo credidit Cornelius, quia priusquam baptizaretur homo gentilis, venit super eum Spiritus sanctus. Haec cum audissent, tacuerunt, et magnificaverunt Deum, dicentes: Utique et Gentibus Deus poenitentiam ad vitam dedit . Ecce: Audivit, et iucundata est Sion; et exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae, propter iudicia tua, Domine. Quae iudicia? Quia non est personarum acceptor Deus. Namque ipse Petrus cum vidisset Cornelium centurionem, et eos qui cum illo erant, adimpletos Spiritu sancto, exclamavit, et ait: In veritate comprehendo quia non est personarum acceptor Deus. Ergo: Exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae, propter iudicia tua, Domine. Quid est, propter iudicia tua? Quia in omni gente, et in omni populo, quicumque illi servierit, acceptus est illi . Quia non Iudaeorum Deus tantum, sed et Gentium .
13. [v. 8.] Zion heard, and was made glad. What did Zion hear? That all his angels adore him. What did Zion hear? behold what it heard: The heavens announced his righteousness, and all the peoples saw his glory: let all be confounded who adore graven things, who glory in their idols. For the Church was not yet among the Gentiles; in Judea those of the Jews had believed, and the Jews themselves who had believed supposed that they alone belonged to Christ: the Apostles were sent to the Gentiles, it was preached to Cornelius; Cornelius believed, was baptized, and those too who were with Cornelius were baptized. But that they might be baptized, what was done, you know: the Reader indeed did not come this far, but yet some remember; and let those who do not remember, hear from me briefly. An angel was sent to Cornelius, the angel sent Cornelius to Peter, Peter came to Cornelius. And because Cornelius was of the Gentiles, both he and those who were with him were not circumcised: lest, then, they should hesitate to hand over the Gospel to the uncircumcised; before Cornelius himself and those who were with him were baptized, the Holy Spirit came, and filled them, and they began to speak in tongues. But on no one had the Holy Spirit fallen, except one who had been baptized: but on these he fell before baptism. For Peter could hesitate whether he should baptize the uncircumcised: the Holy Spirit came, they began to speak in tongues; the invisible gift was given, and took away the doubt about the visible Sacrament; all were baptized. And you have it there written: But the Apostles, and the brethren who were in Judea, heard that the Gentiles too had received the word of God, and they blessed God (Acts 10:44-48; 11:1). This is what he here recalls: Zion heard, and was made glad; and the daughters of Judea exulted. What did Zion hear, and was made glad? That the Gentiles received the word of God. One wall had come, but the corner was not yet. Zion itself, the Church which was in Judea, is here properly named. Zion heard, and was made glad; and the daughters of Judea exulted. So it is written: The Apostles, and the brethren who were in Judea, heard. See whether the daughters of Judea did not exult. What did they hear? That the Gentiles too received the word of God. Where did this psalm say that? The heavens announced his righteousness, and all the peoples saw his glory. And because the Gentiles believed, by whom the idols were worshiped; he went on to say: Let all be confounded who adore graven things, who glory in their idols. Zion heard, and was made glad; and the daughters of Judea exulted. Afterward certain of the circumcision wished to find fault with Peter, and said to him: Why did you go in to the uncircumcised Gentiles, and eat with them (Acts 11:3)? But he rendered them an account, how, when he was praying, there was shown to him a dish hanging by four lines. That dish which had all animals signified all the Gentiles. But it hung by four lines because there are four parts of the world, whence the future peoples were: and therefore four Gospels preach Christ, that his grace may be understood to pertain to all four parts of the world. Since, then, such a vision had been shown to Peter, he indicated, opened to them all, how Cornelius believed, that before the gentile man was baptized, the Holy Spirit came upon him. When they had heard these things, they were silent, and magnified God, saying: Then to the Gentiles too God has given repentance unto life (Acts 11:18). Behold: Zion heard, and was made glad; and the daughters of Judea exulted, on account of your judgments, O Lord. What judgments? Because God is not an accepter of persons. For Peter himself, when he had seen Cornelius the centurion, and those who were with him, filled with the Holy Spirit, cried out, and said: In truth I perceive that God is not an accepter of persons (Acts 10:34). Therefore: The daughters of Judea exulted, on account of your judgments, O Lord. What is, on account of your judgments? Because in every nation, and in every people, whoever will serve him is accepted by him (Acts 10:35). Because he is not the God of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles (Rom 3:29).
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 9.] Videte si non hoc est unde exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae. Et exsultaverunt filiae Iudaeae, propter iudicia tua, Domine. Quoniam tu es Dominus altissimus super omnem terram. Non super solam Iudaeam, non super solam Ierusalem, non super solam Sion, sed super omnem terram. Huic universae terrae iudicia Dei viguerunt, ut undique populos convocaret: quibus non communicant, qui se praeciderunt; nec audiunt praedictum, nec vident impletum: Quoniam tu es Dominus altissimus super omnem terram. Nimis exaltatus es super omnes deos. Quid est, nimis? Nam de Christo dicitur. Quid est ergo, nimis, nisi ut intellegaris aequalis Patri? Quid est, super omnes deos? qui sunt? Idola non habent sensum, non habent vitam: daemonia habent sensum, habent vitam; sed mala sunt. Quid magnum est quia exaltatus est Christus super idola? Exaltatus est super daemonia; sed nec hoc valde magnum est: daemonia quidem dii Gentium, sed ille nimis exaltatus est super omnes deos . Et homines dicti sunt dii: Ego dixi: Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes: item scriptum est: Deus stetit in synagoga deorum; in medio autem deos discernens . Super omnes exaltatus est Iesus Christus Dominus noster: nec tantum super idola, nec tantum super daemonia; sed super omnes homines iustos. Et hoc parum est; super omnes etiam Angelos: nam unde est: Adorate eum omnes Angeli eius ? Nimis exaltatus es super omnes deos.
14. [v. 9.] See whether it is not this whence the daughters of Judea exulted. And the daughters of Judea exulted, on account of your judgments, O Lord. For you are the Lord Most High over all the earth. Not over Judea alone, not over Jerusalem alone, not over Zion alone, but over all the earth. For this whole earth the judgments of God prevailed, to call together peoples from every side: with whom those do not communicate, who have cut themselves off; they neither hear it foretold, nor see it fulfilled: For you are the Lord Most High over all the earth. You are exceedingly exalted above all gods. What is, exceedingly? For it is said of Christ. What is, then, exceedingly, except that you may be understood equal to the Father? What is, above all gods? who are they? Idols have no sense, have no life: demons have sense, have life; but they are evil. What great thing is it that Christ is exalted above idols? He is exalted above the demons; but not even this is very great: the demons indeed are the gods of the Gentiles, but he is exceedingly exalted above all gods. And men too were called gods: I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High: likewise it is written: God stood in the synagogue of gods; and in the midst distinguishing gods (Ps 82:6, 1 (81:6, 1)). Above all is our Lord Jesus Christ exalted: not only above idols, not only above demons; but above all righteous men. And this is little; above all the angels too: for whence is it: Adore him, all his angels? You are exceedingly exalted above all gods.
Ps73-98.1415. [v. 10.] Quid ergo facimus omnes qui ad illum convenimus, ad eum qui nimis exaltatus est super omnes deos? Breve praeceptum nobis dedit. Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malignum. Non est dignus Christus cum quo diligas avaritiam. Amas illum; debes odisse quod odit. Homo est inimicus tuus, hoc est quod tu; creati estis ab uno Creatore, in una conditione: et tamen si filius tuus loquatur inimico tuo, et veniat ad domum inimici tui, et assiduas collocutiones habeat cum illo, exheredare illum vis; quia loquitur cum inimico tuo. Et quomodo? Quia iustam vocem videris tibi habere: Amicus es inimici mei, et quaeris aliquid de re mea! Ergo attende. Diligis Christum, inimica Christi est avaritia; quare cum illa loqueris? Non dico, loqueris cum illa; quare illi servis? Nam multa iubet Christus, et non facis; iubet ipsa, et facis. Iubet Christus ut vestias pauperem, et non facis; iubet avaritia ut facias fraudem, et hoc potius facis. Si haec ita sunt, si talis es, noli tibi multum promittere haereditatem Christi. Sed dicis: Diligo Christum. Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malignum. Hinc apparet te diligere quod bonum est, si inventus fueris odisse quod malum est: Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malignum.
15. [v. 10.] What, then, do we all do who have assembled to him, to him who is exceedingly exalted above all gods? He gave us a brief precept. You who love the Lord, hate the malignant. Christ is not worthy that with him you should love avarice. You love him; you ought to hate what he hates. A man is your enemy, this is what you are; you were created by one Creator, in one condition: and yet if your son speaks with your enemy, and comes to the house of your enemy, and has frequent conversations with him, you wish to disinherit him; because he speaks with your enemy. And how? Because you seem to yourself to have a just voice: You are a friend of my enemy, and you seek something of my property! Therefore attend. You love Christ, avarice is the enemy of Christ; why do you speak with it? I do not say, you speak with it; why do you serve it? For Christ commands many things, and you do not do them; it commands, and you do them. Christ commands you to clothe the poor, and you do not do it; avarice commands you to commit fraud, and this you rather do. If these things are so, if you are such, do not promise yourself too much the inheritance of Christ. But you say: I love Christ. You who love the Lord, hate the malignant. Hence it appears that you love what is good, if you are found to hate what is evil: You who love the Lord, hate the malignant.
Ps73-98.1516. Sed cum coeperimus odisse malignum, subsequentur persecutiones. Odimus malignum; dicit nobis aliquis persecutor: Fac fraudem; dicit nobis: Adora idolum, dicit nobis: Thus pone daemoniis: sed nos audivimus: Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malignum. Audivimus quidem, sed si non fecerimus, saevit ille. Usquequo saevit? quid est ablaturus? Responde; quare Christianus es? propter aeternam haereditatem, an propter terrenam felicitatem? Interroga fidem tuam, pone in catasta conscientiae animam tuam, torque teipsum timore iudicii, responde cui credideris, quare credideris. Dicis mihi: In Christum credidi. Quid tibi promisit Christus, nisi quod ostendit in se? Quid ostendit in se? Mortuus est, et resurrexit, ascendit in coelum. Vis sequi? Imitare passionem, exspecta promissionem. Quid ergo tibi ablaturus est saeviens, cum coeperis odisse malignum, quia diligis Dominum? quid ablaturus? Patrimonium: numquid coelum? Postremo quidquid tibi dedit Deus, tollat ille (non tollit quidem, si non vult Deus, si autem vult Deus, tollit quod dedit Deus, ne se tibi auferat ipse Deus): Deum tibi nemo tollet, tu tibi illum tollis, si illum fugis.
16. But when we have begun to hate the malignant, persecutions will follow. We hate the malignant; some persecutor says to us: Commit fraud; he says to us: Adore the idol; he says to us: Put incense to the demons: but we have heard: You who love the Lord, hate the malignant. We have heard indeed, but if we do not do it, he rages. How long does he rage? what will he take away? Answer; why are you a Christian? on account of the eternal inheritance, or on account of earthly happiness? Question your faith, set your soul on the rack of conscience, torture yourself with the fear of judgment, answer in whom you have believed, why you have believed. You say to me: I have believed in Christ. What did Christ promise you, except what he showed in himself? What did he show in himself? He died, and rose again, ascended into heaven. Do you wish to follow? Imitate the passion, await the promise. What, then, will the raging one take from you, when you have begun to hate the malignant, because you love the Lord? what will he take away? Your patrimony: surely not heaven? Finally, whatever God gave you, let him take it away (he does not indeed take it away, if God does not will; but if God wills, he takes away what God gave, lest God himself take himself away from you): God no one will take from you, you take him from yourself, if you flee him.
Ps73-98.1617. Forte respondes: Non curo de patrimonio meo; Dominus dedit, Dominus abstulit; possum dicere: Sicut Domino placuit, ita factum est ; sed timeo ne occidat me. Hoc est totum. Audi ergo Psalmum consolantem: Custodit Dominus animas servorum suorum. Quia ergo dixerat superius: Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malignum; ne ideo timeres odisse malignum, ne occideret te malignus, subiecit statim: Custodit Dominus animas servorum suorum. Audi illum custodientem animas servorum suorum, et dicentem: Nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt, animam autem non possunt occidere . Occidit et corpus, qui in te plurimum potuerit: quid tibi fecit? Quod et Domino Deo tuo. Quare amas habere quod Christus, si times pati quod Christus? Ille venit ferre vitam tuam temporalem, infirmam, morti obnoxiam. Certe time mori, si potes non mori. Quod per naturam vitare non potes, quare propter fidem non suscipis? Tollat tibi istam vitam qui minatur adversarius, dat tibi Deus aliam vitam: quia et istam ipse tibi dedit, et si ipse noluerit, nec ipsa tolletur; si autem voluerit ut tollatur tibi, habet quod tecum mutet; noli timere spoliari pro illo. Non vis exui veste pannosa? Stolam gloriae tibi daturus est. Quam stolam dicis mihi? Oportet corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem . Haec ipsa caro tua non peribit. Usque ad mortem potest saevire inimicus: potestatem ultra non habet, nec in animam, nec in ipsam carnem; quia etsi dissipet carnem, non impedit resurrectionem. De anima sua timebant homines, et quid eis Dominus ait? Vestri autem capilli capitis omnes numerati sunt . Times ne animam perdas, qui capillum non perdis? Deo omnia numerata sunt. Omnia redintegrabit, qui omnia creavit. Non erant, et creata sunt: erant, et non reparabuntur? Credite ergo toto corde, fratres mei, et qui diligitis Dominum, odite malignum. Fortes estote, non solum in diligendo Deum, sed etiam in odiendo malignum. Nemo vos terreat; potentior est qui vos vocavit, omnipotens est; fortior est omni forti, superior est omni excelso. Filius Dei pro nobis mortuus est; securus esto accepturum te vitam ipsius, qui pignus habes mortem ipsius. Pro quibus enim mortuus est? numquid pro iustis? Paulum interroga. Etenim Christus pro impiis mortuus est . Impius eras, et mortuus est pro te, iustificatus es, et deseret te? Qui iustificavit impium, relinquet pium? Qui diligitis Dominum, odite malignum. Nemo timeat: Custodit Dominus animas servorum suorum, de manu peccatoris eruet eas.
17. Perhaps you answer: I do not care about my patrimony; The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; I can say: As it pleased the Lord, so has it been done (Job 1:21); but I fear lest he kill me. This is the whole thing. Hear, then, the Psalm consoling: The Lord guards the souls of his servants. Because, then, he had said above: You who love the Lord, hate the malignant; lest you therefore fear to hate the malignant, lest the malignant kill you, he subjoined straightway: The Lord guards the souls of his servants. Hear him guarding the souls of his servants, and saying: Do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul (Mt 10:28). He kills the body too, who can do the most against you: what has he done to you? What also to your Lord God. Why do you love to have what Christ has, if you fear to suffer what Christ suffered? He came to bear your temporal, weak, death-bound life. Surely fear to die, if you can not die. What by nature you cannot avoid, why do you not undertake for faith? Let the threatening adversary take from you that life, God gives you another life: because he himself too gave you this one, and if he does not will, not even this is taken away; but if he wills that it be taken from you, he has what to exchange with you; do not fear to be despoiled for him. Do you not wish to be stripped of a tattered garment? He is to give you a robe of glory. What robe do you say to me? This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality (1 Cor 15:53). This very flesh of yours will not perish. Up to death the enemy can rage: power beyond that he has not, neither over the soul, nor over the very flesh; because even if he scatters the flesh, he does not impede the resurrection. About their soul men were afraid, and what did the Lord say to them? But the very hairs of your head are all numbered (Mt 10:30). Do you fear to lose your soul, who do not lose a hair? To God all things are numbered. He will restore all things, who created all things. They were not, and they were created: they were, and will they not be restored? Believe, then, with the whole heart, my brothers, and you who love the Lord, hate the malignant. Be strong, not only in loving God, but also in hating the malignant. Let no one terrify you; more powerful is he who called you, he is almighty; he is stronger than every strong one, higher than every lofty one. The Son of God died for us; be secure that you will receive his life, you who have as a pledge his death. For whom did he die? was it for the righteous? Question Paul. For Christ died for the impious (Rom 5:6). You were impious, and he died for you, you were justified, and will he desert you? He who justified the impious, will he forsake the pious? You who love the Lord, hate the malignant. Let no one fear: The Lord guards the souls of his servants, from the hand of the sinner he will rescue them.
Ps73-98.1718. [v. 11.] Sed forte dicturus es: Perdo lucem istam. Lux orta est iusto. Quam lucem times ne perdas? times ne in tenebris sis? Noli timere ne perdas lucem, imo time ne dum caves perdere istam lucem, perdas illam lucem veram. Quam times enim perdere, videmus quibus donata est, cum quibus tibi communis est. Numquid soli boni vident istum solem, cum faciat oriri solem suum super bonos et malos, et pluat super iustos et iniustos ? Istam lucem vident tecum iniqui, vident tecum latrones, vident tecum impudici, vident tecum bestiae, muscae, vermiculi. Qualem lucem iusto servat, qui et istis istam donat? Merito hanc lucem in fide martyres viderunt. Qui enim istam contempserunt, aliquam viderunt quam desideraverunt, qui hanc respuerunt. Lux orta est iusto, et rectis corde iucunditas. Nolite putare quia vere in miseria fuerunt, cum in catena ambulaverunt. Latus fuit carcer fidelibus, leves fuerunt catenae confitentibus. Habebant gaudia in catasta, qui Christum praedicabant inter tormenta. Lux orta est iusto. Quae lux orta est iusto? Quae non oritur iniusto; non ista lux quam facit oriri super bonos et malos. Est alia lux quae oritur iusto; de qua luce non sibi orta, in fine dicent iniusti: Ergo erravimus a via veritatis, et iustitiae lumen non luxit nobis, et sol non ortus est nobis . Ecce amando istum solem, in tenebris cordis iacuerunt. Quid profuit oculis videre istum, et mente non videre illum? Tobias caecus erat, et filium suum viam Dei docebat. Nostis hoc, quia Tobias filium suum admonebat, et dicebat: Fili, fac eleemosynas, quia eleemosynae non permittunt ire in tenebras : et loquebatur ille qui in tenebris erat. Videtis quia est alia lux quae oritur iusto, et rectis corde iucunditas? Oculos non habebat, et filio suo dicebat: Fac eleemosynas; eleemosynae non sinunt ire in tenebras: nec timuit, ne diceret sibi in corde suo filius ipsius: Tu enim eleemosynas non fecisti: quare caecus mihi loqueris? Ecce eleemosynae ad tenebras te perduxerunt, et quomodo mihi dicis: Eleemosynae non sinunt ire in tenebras? Quare ille ista cum fiducia dicebat, nisi quia aliam lucem videbat? Filius patri manum tenebat, ut ambularet: sed pater filium viam docebat, ut viveret. Est ergo alia lux, quae oritur iusto: Lux orta est iusto, et rectis corde iucunditas. Vis illam nosse? Esto rectus corde. Quid est: Esto rectus corde? Noli torto corde esse ad Deum, resistens voluntati ipsius, et volens illum curvare ad te, et non te dirigere ad illum, et senties iucunditatem, quam norunt omnes qui recto sunt corde. Lux orta est iusto, et rectis corde iucunditas.
18. [v. 11.] But perhaps you are about to say: I lose this light. Light has arisen for the righteous. What light do you fear to lose? do you fear to be in darkness? Do not fear to lose the light, rather fear lest, while you guard against losing this light, you lose that true light. For that which you fear to lose, we see to whom it was given, with whom it is common to you. Do the good alone see this sun, since he makes his sun rise upon the good and the evil, and rains upon the just and the unjust (Mt 5:45)? This light the iniquitous see with you, the robbers see with you, the shameless see with you, the beasts, the flies, the worms see with you. What kind of light does he keep for the righteous, who gives this one even to these? Rightly the martyrs saw this light in faith. For those who despised this one, saw a certain light which they desired, who spurned this one. Light has arisen for the righteous, and for the upright in heart gladness. Do not suppose that they were truly in misery, when they walked in a chain. The prison was broad for the faithful, the chains were light for those confessing. They had joys on the rack, who preached Christ amid torments. Light has arisen for the righteous. What light has arisen for the righteous? That which does not arise for the unrighteous; not this light which he makes rise upon the good and the evil. There is another light which arises for the righteous; of which light, not arisen for them, the unrighteous will say at the end: Therefore we have erred from the way of truth, and the light of righteousness has not shone for us, and the sun has not arisen for us (Wis 5:6). Behold, by loving this sun, they lay in the darkness of the heart. What did it profit to see this one with the eyes, and not to see that one with the mind? Tobit was blind, and was teaching his son the way of God. You know this, that Tobit was admonishing his son, and saying: Son, do almsgiving, because almsgiving does not permit to go into darkness (Tob 4:11): and he was speaking who was in darkness. You see that there is another light which arises for the righteous, and for the upright in heart gladness? He had not eyes, and said to his son: Do almsgiving; almsgiving does not permit to go into darkness: nor did he fear lest his son say to him in his heart: But you did not do almsgiving: why do you, blind, speak to me? Behold, your almsgiving led you to darkness, and how do you say to me: Almsgiving does not permit to go into darkness? Why did he say these things with confidence, except because he saw another light? The son held the father's hand, that he might walk: but the father taught the son the way, that he might live. There is, then, another light, which arises for the righteous: Light has arisen for the righteous, and for the upright in heart gladness. Do you wish to know it? Be upright in heart. What is it, Be upright in heart? Do not be of a distorted heart toward God, resisting his will, and wishing to bend him to you, and not to direct yourself to him, and you will feel that gladness which all who are upright in heart know. Light has arisen for the righteous, and for the upright in heart gladness.
Ps73-98.1819. [v. 12.] Iucundamini, iusti. Iam forte fideles audientes: Iucundamini, convivia meditantur, calices praeparant, rosarum tempus exspectant; quia dictum est: Iucundamini, iusti. Vide quid sequitur: in Domino. Iucundamini, iusti, in Domino. Exspectas tempus veris, ut iucunderis: Dominum habes iucunditatem, Dominus semper tecum est, non habet tempus; habes illum nocte, habes illum die. Esto rectus corde, et semper est tibi de illo iucunditas. Non enim iucunditas quae est secundum saeculum, vera iucunditas est. Audi prophetam Isaiam: Non est gaudere impiis, dicit Dominus . Gaudere quod vocant impii, non est gaudere. Quale gaudium noverat qui hoc gaudium improbabat? Credamus illi, fratres. Homo erat, sed ambo gaudia noverat. Utique noverat gaudia calicis, quia homo erat, noverat gaudium mensae, noverat gaudium lecti, noverat gaudia ista saecularia et luxuriosa. Ille qui noverat illa, ait praesumens: Non est gaudere impiis, dicit Dominus. Sed non dicit homo; Dominus dicit: ex veritate Domini: Non est gaudere impiis. Nam illi sibi videntur gaudere: Non est autem gaudere impiis, dicit, non homo, sed Dominus. Unde ille ipsum gaudium videns, ait: Et diem hominum non concupivi, tu scis . Qui mihi alium diem ostendis, qui me aliam lucem doces, qui me alia iucunditate perfundis, qui aliud mihi intus insinuas, fecisti me non concupiscere diem hominum. Utique videbat Isaias homines in potatione, in luxuria, in theatris, et spectaculis, totum mundum luxuriari variis nugis; et tamen clamabat: Non est gaudere impiis, dicit Dominus. Si hoc non est gaudere, quale gaudium videbat, in cuius comparatione non erat hoc gaudium? Tamquam si tu nosses solem, et alicui laudanti lucernam diceres: Non est ista lux. Quare lux non est? Ille pro magno habet, gaudet, exsultat; et tu dicis: Non est ista lux. Aut si quis simiam miraretur, diceres: Non est ista pulchritudo. Et si forte ille occupatus esset circa compositionem membrorum in illa bestia, et omnes illas congruentias miraretur; tu qui noveras aliam pulchritudinem, negares istam, et diceres: Non est. Quare? Quia aliam nosti. Sed dicis: Ego illam quam videbat Isaias, non video. Crede, et videbis. Forte enim non habes unde videas; est enim oculus unde illa pulchritudo videatur. Nam quomodo est oculus carnis, unde lux ista videatur; sic est oculus cordis, unde illa iucunditas videatur: forte ille oculus saucius est, sordidatus est, turbatus est ab ira, ab avaritia, a cupiditate, a libidine insensata; turbatus est oculus tuus, non potest videre illam lucem. Crede, antequam videas: sanaberis, et videbis. Lux orta est iusto, et rectis corde iucunditas.
19. [v. 12.] Be glad, you righteous. Now perhaps the faithful, hearing: Be glad, meditate on banquets, prepare cups, await the time of roses; because it was said: Be glad, you righteous. See what follows: in the Lord. Be glad, you righteous, in the Lord. Do you await the time of spring, that you may be glad: you have the Lord as gladness, the Lord is always with you, he has no season; you have him by night, you have him by day. Be upright in heart, and there is always for you from him gladness. For the gladness which is according to the world is not true gladness. Hear the prophet Isaiah: There is no rejoicing for the impious, says the Lord (Isa 57:21). What the impious call rejoicing is not rejoicing. What kind of rejoicing did he know who disapproved this rejoicing? Let us believe him, brothers. He was a man, but he knew both rejoicings. Surely he knew the rejoicings of the cup, because he was a man, he knew the rejoicing of the table, he knew the rejoicing of the bed, he knew those worldly and luxurious rejoicings. He who knew those, said, presuming: There is no rejoicing for the impious, says the Lord. But it is not a man who says it; the Lord says it: from the truth of the Lord: There is no rejoicing for the impious. For they seem to themselves to rejoice: But there is no rejoicing for the impious, he says, not a man, but the Lord. Whence he, seeing that very rejoicing, says: And the day of men I have not desired, you know (Jer 17:16). You who show me another day, who teach me another light, who flood me with another gladness, who intimate to me something else within, have made me not desire the day of men. Isaiah surely saw men in drinking, in luxury, in theaters, and spectacles, the whole world reveling in various trifles; and yet he cried out: There is no rejoicing for the impious, says the Lord. If this is not rejoicing, what kind of rejoicing did he see, in comparison with which this was not rejoicing? As if you knew the sun, and to someone praising a lamp said: This is not light. Why is it not light? He holds it as something great, he rejoices, he exults; and you say: This is not light. Or if anyone marveled at an ape, you would say: This is not beauty. And if perhaps he were busy about the composition of the limbs in that beast, and marveled at all those congruities; you who knew another beauty, would deny this one, and say: It is not. Why? Because you know another. But you say: That which Isaiah saw, I do not see. Believe, and you will see. For perhaps you have not that by which you may see; for there is an eye by which that beauty is seen. For as there is the eye of the flesh, by which this light is seen; so there is the eye of the heart, by which that gladness is seen: perhaps that eye is wounded, is soiled, is troubled by anger, by avarice, by cupidity, by senseless lust; your eye is troubled, it cannot see that light. Believe, before you see: you will be healed, and you will see. Light has arisen for the righteous, and for the upright in heart gladness.
Ps73-98.1920. Iucundamini, ait, iusti in Domino: et confitemini memoriae sanctitatis eius. Iam iucundati in Domino, iam gaudentes in Domino, illi confitemini; quia nisi vellet, non in illo gauderemus. Ait enim ipse Dominus: Haec locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis, in mundo autem pressuram . Si christiani estis, pressuras in isto mundo sperate; tranquilliora et meliora tempora nolite sperare. Fratres, fallitis vos; quod vobis Evangelium non promittit, nolite vobis promittere. Quid dicat Evangelium, scitis: christianis loquimur; fidei praevaricatores esse non debemus. Evangelium hoc dicit, quia in novissimis temporibus multa mala, multa scandala, multae pressurae, multae iniquitates abundabunt: sed qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. Refrigescet, inquit, caritas multorum . Qui ergo perseveranter spiritu ferbuerit, secundum Apostolum, qui ait: Spiritu ferventes , eius caritas non refrigescet; quia ipsa caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis . Nemo sibi ergo promittat quod Evangelium non promittit. Ecce venient laetiora tempora, et facio illud, et emo illud. Bonum est tibi ut attendas illum qui non fallitur, nec fefellit aliquem, qui tibi promisit non hic laetitiam, sed in se; et cum transierint ista, speres quia cum illo regnabis in aeternum; ne cum hic vis regnare, neque hic habeas iucunditatem, neque illic invenias.
20. Be glad, he says, you righteous, in the Lord: and confess to the memory of his holiness. Now glad in the Lord, now rejoicing in the Lord, confess to him; because unless he willed it, we would not rejoice in him. For the Lord himself says: These things I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace, but in the world pressure (Jn 16:33). If you are Christians, hope for pressures in this world; do not hope for more tranquil and better times. Brothers, you deceive yourselves; what the Gospel does not promise you, do not promise yourselves. What the Gospel says, you know: we speak to Christians; we ought not to be transgressors of the faith. The Gospel says this, that in the last times many evils, many scandals, many pressures, many iniquities will abound: but he who perseveres unto the end, he shall be saved. The love of many, he says, will grow cold (Mt 24:12-13). He, then, who perseveringly is fervent in spirit, according to the Apostle, who says: Fervent in spirit (Rom 12:11), his love will not grow cold; because that very love of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). Let no one, then, promise himself what the Gospel does not promise. Behold gladder times will come, and I will do this, and buy that. It is good for you to attend to him who is not deceived, nor deceived anyone, who promised you not gladness here, but in himself; and that when these things have passed, you may hope that with him you will reign forever; lest, when you wish to reign here, you neither have gladness here, nor find it there.
Ps73-98.20Enarratio in Psalmum 97
Exposition of Psalm 97
Ps73-98.201. [v. 1.] Cantate Domino canticum novum. Novus homo novit, vetus non novit. Vetus homo est vetus vita, et novus homo nova vita: vetus vita ex Adam trahitur, nova vita in Christo formatur. Dicitur autem in hoc psalmo universo orbi terrarum ut cantet canticum novum. Nam apertius alibi sic dicitur: Cantate Domino canticum novum; cantate Domino, omnis terra ; ut intellegant qui se praecidunt a communione totius orbis terrarum, non se posse cantare canticum novum, quia canticum novum in toto, non in parte cantatur. Et hic attendite et videte hoc dici. Et cum dicitur universo orbi terrarum ut cantet canticum novum, hoc intellegitur, quia pax cantat canticum novum. Cantate Domino canticum novum; quoniam mirabilia fecit Dominus. Quae mirabilia? Ecce modo legebatur Evangelium, et audivimus mirabilia Domini. Efferebatur mortuus unicus matris suae, quae erat vidua: misertus Dominus fecit illos stare; deposuerunt illum; et dixit: Iuvenis, tibi dico, surge . Et sedit ille mortuus, et coepit loqui, et reddidit illum matri suae. Ecce mirabilia fecit Dominus; sed multo maiora mirabilia sunt, quod totum orbem terrarum a morte sempiterna erexit, quam quod unicum filium matris viduae resuscitavit. Cantate ergo Domino canticum novum; quoniam mirabilia fecit Dominus. Quae mirabilia? Audi: Sanavit ei dextera eius et brachium sanctum eius. Quod est brachium sanctum Domini? Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Audi Isaiam: Quis credidit auditui nostro? et brachium Domini cui revelatum est ? Brachium ergo sanctum et dextera ipsius, idem ipse est. Ergo Dominus noster Iesus Christus brachium Dei, et dextera Dei: propterea: Sanavit ei. Non dictum est tantum: Sanavit orbem terrarum dextera eius; sed: Sanavit ei. Multi enim sanantur sibi, non ei. Ecce quam multi cupiunt sanitatem istam corporalem, et ab illo accipiunt; ab illo sanantur, et non illi sanantur? Quomodo ab illo sanantur, et non illi sanantur? Accepta sanitate lasciviunt: qui aegroti casti erant, sanati adulteri fiunt; qui cum aegrotarent, neminem laedebant, receptis viribus invadunt et opprimunt innocentes: sanati sunt, sed non ei. Quis est qui sanatur ei? Qui intus sanatur. Quis est qui intus sanatur? Qui credit in eum ut cum interius fuerit sanatus, in novum hominem reformatus, postea et hoc quod languet ad tempus caro ista mortalis, recipiat in fine et ipsa suam perfectissimam sanitatem. Sanemur ergo ei. Ut autem sanemur ei, credamus in dexteram eius; quia sanavit ei dextera eius et brachium sanctum eius.
1. [v. 1.] Sing to the Lord a new song. The new man knows it, the old man does not know it. The old man is the old life, and the new man the new life: the old life is drawn from Adam, the new life is formed in Christ. But it is said in this psalm to the whole world that it should sing a new song. For more openly elsewhere it is said thus: Sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth (Ps 96:1 (95:1)); that those who cut themselves off from the communion of the whole world may understand that they cannot sing the new song, because the new song is sung in the whole, not in a part. And here attend and see this said. And when it is said to the whole world that it should sing a new song, this is understood, that peace sings the new song. Sing to the Lord a new song; for the Lord has done wonderful things. What wonderful things? Behold just now the Gospel was read, and we heard the wonderful things of the Lord. The only son of his mother, who was a widow, was being carried out dead: the Lord, having mercy, made them stand; they set him down; and he said: Young man, I say to you, arise (Lk 7:12-14). And that dead man sat up, and began to speak, and he gave him back to his mother. Behold the Lord did wonderful things; but much greater wonderful things are these, that he raised the whole world from everlasting death, than that he raised again the only son of a widow mother. Sing, then, to the Lord a new song; for the Lord has done wonderful things. What wonderful things? Hear: His right hand has saved for him, and his holy arm. What is the holy arm of the Lord? Our Lord Jesus Christ. Hear Isaiah: Who has believed our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed (Isa 53:1)? The holy arm, then, and his right hand, is the same one. Therefore our Lord Jesus Christ is the arm of God, and the right hand of God: therefore: It has saved for him. It was not only said: His right hand has saved the world; but: It has saved for him. For many are saved for themselves, not for him. Behold how many desire that bodily health, and receive it from him; by him they are healed, and are not healed for him? How are they healed by him, and not healed for him? Health received, they grow wanton: those who when sick were chaste, healed become adulterers; those who, when they were sick, harmed no one, their strength regained, invade and oppress the innocent: they have been healed, but not for him. Who is he who is healed for him? He who is healed within. Who is he who is healed within? He who believes in him, that, when he has been healed within, reformed into a new man, afterward he may receive at the end even this which languishes for a time, this mortal flesh, its own most perfect health. Let us be healed, then, for him. But that we may be healed for him, let us believe in his right hand; because his right hand has saved for him, and his holy arm.
Ps73-98.12. [v. 2.] Notum fecit Dominus salutare suum. Ipsa dextera, ipsum brachium, ipsum salutare Dominus noster Iesus Christus, de quo dictum est: Et videbit omnis caro salutare Dei : de quo etiam dixit ille Simeon qui infantem accepit in manus: Nunc dimittis, Domine, servum tuum in pace; quoniam viderunt oculi mei salutare tuum . Notum fecit Dominus salutare suum. Cui notum fecit? parti, an universo? Non parti alicui. Nemo fallat, nemo decipiat, nemo dicat: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic : qui dicit: Ecce hic est, ecce illic, partes ostendit. Cui notum fecit Dominus salutare suum? Audi quid sequitur: Ante conspectum gentium revelavit iustitiam suam. Dextera Dei, brachium Dei, salutare Dei, et iustitia Dei, Dominus est salvator noster Iesus Christus.
2. [v. 2.] The Lord has made known his salvation. That very right hand, that very arm, that very salvation, is our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom it was said: And all flesh shall see the salvation of God (Isa 40:5; Lk 3:6): of whom also that Simeon who received the infant in his hands said: Now you dismiss, Lord, your servant in peace; for my eyes have seen your salvation (Lk 2:28-30). The Lord has made known his salvation. To whom did he make it known? to a part, or to the whole? Not to some part. Let no one deceive, let no one beguile, let no one say: Behold, here is Christ, behold, there (Mt 24:23): he who says: Behold, here is, behold, there, shows parts. To whom has the Lord made known his salvation? Hear what follows: Before the sight of the nations he has revealed his righteousness. The right hand of God, the arm of God, the salvation of God, and the righteousness of God, is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
Ps73-98.23. [v. 3.] Memor fuit misericordiae suae Iacob, et veritatis suae domui Israel. Quid est: Memor fuit misericordiae et veritatis? Ut promitteret, misertus est; quia promisit et exhibuit misericordiam, veritas consecuta est: misericordia praemisit promissionem, promissio reddidit veritatem. Memor fuit misericordiae suae Iacob, et veritatis suae domui Israel. Et quid? tantum Iacob, et tantum domui Israel? Domus Iudaeorum et propago illa Abrahae secundum carnem solet dici domus Israel, et Israel Iacob. Iacob enim filius Isaac, Isaac autem ipse filius Abrahae. Ergo Iacob nepos Abrahae fuit; et de Iacob duodecim filii, et de duodecim filiis universa propago Iudaeorum. Numquid illis tantum promissus est Christus? Si discutias quid sit Israel, Israeli promissus est Christus. Israel est Videns Deum. Videbimus per speciem, si nunc videamus per fidem. Habeat oculos fides nostra, et exhibebitur veritas fidei: credamus in eum quem non videmus, et gaudentes videbimus; desideremus non visum, et fruemur viso. Ergo et modo Israel per fidem; tunc autem Israel per speciem, facie ad faciem . Non iam per speculum, non in aenigmate; sed, quemadmodum dictum est a Ioanne: Dilectissimi, filii Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quid erimus: scimus quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus; quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est . Ad hanc visionem parate corda vestra, ad hoc gaudium parate animas vestras: quomodo si solem vellet Deus ostendere, moneret ut oculos pararetis carnis; sed quia sapientiae suae speciem vobis dignatur ostendere, parate oculos cordis. Beati mundi corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Memor fuit misericordiae suae Iacob, et veritatis suae domui Israel. Quis est iste Israel? Ne forte unam gentem cogites Iudaeorum, audi quod sequitur: Viderunt omnes fines terrae salutare Dei nostri. Non dictum est, omnis terra; sed, omnes fines terrae: quomodo dicitur, a termino usque ad terminum. Nemo concidat, nemo dissipet; fortis est unitas Christi. Totum emit, qui tantum pretium dedit: Viderunt omnes fines terrae salutare Dei nostri.
3. [v. 3.] He was mindful of his mercy to Jacob, and of his truth to the house of Israel. What is: He was mindful of mercy and of truth? That he might promise, he had mercy; because he promised and exhibited mercy, truth followed: mercy sent the promise before, the promise rendered truth. He was mindful of his mercy to Jacob, and of his truth to the house of Israel. And what? to Jacob only, and to the house of Israel only? The house of the Jews and that progeny of Abraham according to the flesh is wont to be called the house of Israel, and Israel is Jacob. For Jacob is the son of Isaac, and Isaac himself is the son of Abraham. Therefore Jacob was the grandson of Abraham; and from Jacob the twelve sons, and from the twelve sons the whole progeny of the Jews. Was Christ promised to them only? If you examine what Israel is, Christ was promised to Israel. Israel is "seeing God." We shall see in vision, if now we see by faith. Let our faith have eyes, and the truth of faith will be exhibited: let us believe in him whom we do not see, and rejoicing we shall see him; let us desire the unseen, and we shall enjoy the seen. Therefore now too Israel by faith; but then Israel by vision, face to face (1 Cor 13:12). Not now through a glass, not in a riddle; but, as it was said by John: Dearly beloved, we are the sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be: we know that when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn 3:2). For this vision prepare your hearts, for this joy prepare your souls: as, if God wished to show the sun, he would admonish you to prepare the eyes of the flesh; but because he deigns to show you the appearance of his wisdom, prepare the eyes of the heart. Blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God (Mt 5:8). He was mindful of his mercy to Jacob, and of his truth to the house of Israel. Who is this Israel? Lest perhaps you think of the one nation of the Jews, hear what follows: All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. It was not said, all the earth; but, all the ends of the earth: as it is said, from end to end. Let no one cut off, let no one scatter; strong is the unity of Christ. He bought the whole, who gave so great a price: All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God.
Ps73-98.34. [v. 4.] Quia ergo viderunt: Iubilate Deo, universa terra. Iam nostis quid sit iubilare. Gaudete et loquimini. Si quod gaudetis loqui non potestis, iubilate; gaudium vestrum exprimat iubilatio, si non potest locutio: non sit tamen mutum gaudium; cor non taceat Deum suum, non taceat munera eius. Si tibi loqueris, tibi sanatus es; si ei te sanavit dextera eius, ei loquere cui sanatus es. "Viderunt omnes fines terrae salutare Dei nostri. Iubilate Deo, universa terra; cantate, et exsultate, et psallite.
4. [v. 4.] Since, then, they have seen: Make a joyful noise to God, all the earth. Now you know what it is to make a joyful noise. Rejoice and speak. If you cannot speak what you rejoice in, make a joyful noise; let the joyful noise express your joy, if speech cannot: yet let not the joy be mute; let not the heart be silent of its God, let it not be silent of his gifts. If you speak to yourself, you have been healed for yourself; if his right hand has healed you for him, speak to him for whom you have been healed. All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. Make a joyful noise to God, all the earth; sing, and exult, and make music.
Ps73-98.45. [v. 5.] Psallite Domino Deo nostro in cithara, in cithara et voce psalmi. Psallite, non voce sola; assumite opera, ut non tantum cantetis, sed et operemini. Qui cantat et operatur, psallit in cithara et in psalterio.
5. [v. 5.] Sing psalms to the Lord our God on the lyre, on the lyre and with the voice of a psalm (Ps 98:5 (97:5)). Sing psalms, not with the voice alone; take up works as well, so that you do not merely sing but also act. The one who sings and acts plays the psalm on the lyre and on the psaltery.
Ps73-98.56. [v. 6.] Et vide qualia organa adiunguntur in similitudinibus: In tubis ductilibus et voce tubae corneae. Quid sibi volunt tubae ductiles et tubae corneae? Ductiles tubae aereae sunt, tundendo producuntur. Si tundendo, ergo vapulando. Eritis tubae ductiles, ad laudem Dei productae, si cum tribulamini proficiatis: tribulatio tunsio, profectus productio est. Tuba ductilis erat Iob, quando repente percussus tantis damnis et orbitate filiorum, tunsione illa tantae tribulationis factus tuba ductilis, sonuit: Dominus dedit, Dominus abstulit; sicut Domino placuit ita factum est: sit nomen Domini benedictum . Quomodo sonuit! quam suavem sonum dedit! Ista ductilis tuba adhuc tunditur: datus est in potestatem, ut et caro eius percuteretur; percussa est, coepit putrescere, scatere vermibus. Supposita Eva ad seductionem, uxor eius servata ad ministerium diaboli, non ad solatium mariti, suggerit blasphemiam; non obtemperat ille. Obtemperavit Adam Evae in paradiso ; repellit Adam Evam in stercore. In stercore enim sedebat Iob, cum flueret et putresceret vermibus. Melior Iob putris in stercore, quam ille integer in paradiso. Sed adhuc illa Eva erat, iam ille Adam non erat. Respondit Evae praeparatae ad istam supplantationem et tentationem, et ait illi: (Ecce audivimus quomodo tunditur tuba ista. Percussit eum diabolus a capite usque ad pedes gravi vulnere, et putrescens vermibus, sedebat in stercore. Audivimus quemadmodum tunsus est; audiamus quomodo sonet: tubae huius ductilis dulcem vocem, si placet, audiamus.) Locuta es, inquit, tamquam una ex insipientibus mulieribus. Si bona percepimus de manu Domini, mala non sustinebimus? O sonum fortem! o sonum dulcem! Quem non dormientem excitet sonus iste? quem non excitet praesumptio in Deo, ut adversus diabolum securus procedat in praelium; non suis viribus obtenturus, sed illius qui probat? Quia ipse etiam tundit; non enim faceret malleus de seipso. De illius enim diaboli poena futura propheta commemorans ait: Contritus est malleus universae terrae . Malleum universae terrae, diabolum voluit intellegi. De ipso malleo in manu Dei posito, id est in potestate Dei, tunduntur ductiles tubae, ut resonent laudes Dei. Videte quemadmodum (audeo dicere, fratres mei) de isto malleo etiam Apostolus tundebatur: In magnitudine, inquit, revelationum ne extollar, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae angelus satanae, qui me colaphizet. Ecce tunditur; videamus quemadmodum sonet: Propter quod, inquit, ter Dominum rogavi, ut auferret eum a me; et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur. Ego tubam, inquit ille fabricator, perficere volo; non perficiam nisi tundam: in infirmitate virtus perficitur. Et audi iam ipsam tubam ductilem bene sonantem: Quando infirmor, tunc potens sum . Et ipse Apostolus, tamquam apostolus haerens Christo, haerens illi dexterae de qua tenetur malleus ut producat tubam, in illa dextera positus facit et ipse de ipso malleo; dicit de quibusdam: Quos tradidi satanae, ut discant non blasphemare . Tradidit malleo tundendos. Male sonabant antequam producerentur; forte producti et facti tubae ductiles, amissa blasphemia, laudes Domini sonuerunt. Hae sunt tubae ductiles.
6. [v. 6.] And see what sort of instruments are added in the comparisons: with trumpets of beaten metal and the sound of the horn trumpet (Ps 98:6 (97:6)). What do the trumpets of beaten metal and the horn trumpets mean? Trumpets of beaten metal are of bronze, produced by hammering. If by hammering, then by being struck. You will be trumpets of beaten metal, brought forth for the praise of God, if you make progress while you are afflicted: tribulation is the hammering, progress is the bringing forth. Job was a trumpet of beaten metal when, suddenly struck by such great losses and by the loss of his children, made a trumpet of beaten metal by that hammering of so great a tribulation, he rang out: The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so it has been done; blessed be the name of the Lord (Job 1:21). How he rang out! What a sweet sound he gave! This trumpet of beaten metal is still being hammered: he was given over into the power of the enemy, so that even his flesh was struck; it was struck, it began to rot and to swarm with worms. Eve was put forward for his seduction, his wife kept for the service of the devil, not for the comfort of her husband; she suggests blasphemy, but he does not comply. Adam complied with Eve in paradise; Job drives Eve away upon the dunghill. For Job was sitting on the dunghill while he oozed and rotted with worms. Job rotting on the dunghill is better than Adam whole in paradise. But Eve was still there, while Adam was no longer there. He answered Eve, who had been made ready for that supplanting and temptation, and said to her—(See, we have heard how this trumpet is hammered. The devil struck him from head to foot with a grievous wound, and, rotting with worms, he sat on the dunghill. We have heard how he was hammered; let us hear how he rings out: let us hear, if you please, the sweet voice of this trumpet of beaten metal.)—You have spoken, he says, like one of the foolish women. If we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, shall we not endure evils? (Job 2:10) O strong sound! O sweet sound! Whom would that sound not rouse, even one asleep? Whom would it not rouse to confidence in God, so that he might advance secure into battle against the devil, about to win not by his own strength but by the strength of him who tests him? For he too does the hammering; the hammer would not act of itself. For the prophet, recalling the future punishment of that devil, says: The hammer of the whole earth has been broken (Jer 50:23). By the hammer of the whole earth he meant the devil to be understood. By that very hammer, placed in the hand of God—that is, in the power of God—the trumpets of beaten metal are hammered, so that they may sound forth the praises of God. See how (I dare to say it, my brothers) even the Apostle was being hammered by that hammer: Lest I be exalted, he says, by the greatness of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me (2 Cor 12:7). See, he is being hammered; let us see how he rings out: For this reason, he says, I three times asked the Lord that he would take it from me; and he said to me: My grace is sufficient for you, for strength is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:8-9). I wish to perfect a trumpet, says that maker; I shall not perfect it unless I hammer it: strength is made perfect in weakness. And hear now that very trumpet of beaten metal ringing out well: When I am weak, then am I strong (2 Cor 12:10). And the Apostle himself, as an apostle clinging to Christ, clinging to that right hand by which the hammer is held to bring forth the trumpet, placed in that right hand himself acts by means of that hammer; he says of certain men: Whom I have handed over to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme (1 Tim 1:20). He handed them over to the hammer to be hammered. They sounded badly before they were brought forth; perhaps, brought forth and made trumpets of beaten metal, having lost their blasphemy, they sounded the praises of the Lord. These are the trumpets of beaten metal.
Ps73-98.67. Vox tubae corneae quid est? Cornu excedit carnem: necesse est ut carnem superando sit firmum ad perdurandum, et capax vocis. Sed unde hoc? Quia carnem superavit. Qui vult esse tuba cornea, superet carnem. Quid est, superet carnem? Transcendat carnales affectus, vincat carnales libidines. Audi tubas corneas: Si autem resurrexistis cum Christo, Apostolus dicit, quae sursum sunt quaerite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens; quae sursum sunt sapite, non quae super terram . Quid est, quae sursum sunt quaerite? Id est, carnem excedite, nolite carnalia cogitare. Nondum erant tubae corneae, quibus adhuc ita loquebatur: Fratres, non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus. Tamquam parvulis in Christo, lac vobis potum dedi, non escam; neque enim poteratis: sed nec adhuc quidem potestis; estis enim adhuc carnales . Ergo non erant tubae corneae, quia non excesserant carnem. Cornu et carni haeret, et carnem excedit; et quamquam de carne oriatur, superat carnem. Si es ergo ex carnali spiritalis; adhuc carne calcas terram, et spiritu erumpis in coelum: In carne enim ambulantes, inquit, non secundum carnem militamus . Nam illud quibus dixit Apostolus, fratres, non praetermittamus. Quid illis ait, unde probaret illos carnales carnalia sapere, et nondum factos tubas corneas? Cum enim dicit unusquisque vestrum, Ego sum Pauli; alius, Ego Apollo; alius autem, Ego Cephae: nonne carnales estis, et secundum hominem ambulatis? Quid est autem Apollo? quid autem Paulus? Ministri Dei, per quos credidistis. Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit; sed Deus in crementum dedit . Vult illos ergo erigi ab spe quam in homine posuerant, et contingere spiritalia Christi; ut possent esse tubae corneae, si superarent carnem. Fratres, nolite insultare fratribus quos nondum convertit misericordia Dei; noveritis quia quamdiu hoc facitis, carnem sapitis. Tuba non est illa quae delectat aures Dei: insultationis tuba infructuosum bellum facit. Tuba cornea te erigat adversus diabolum, non tuba carnea adversus fratrem tuum. In tubis ductilibus et voce tubae corneae iubilate in conspectu regis Domini.
7. What is the sound of the horn trumpet? The horn rises above the flesh: it must, by overcoming the flesh, be firm to endure and capable of carrying the voice. But how does it come to this? Because it has overcome the flesh. Whoever wishes to be a horn trumpet, let him overcome the flesh. What is it to overcome the flesh? To transcend carnal affections, to conquer carnal lusts. Hear the horn trumpets: If, then, you have risen with Christ, the Apostle says, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God; savor the things that are above, not the things upon the earth (Col 3:1-2). What is it, seek the things that are above? That is, rise above the flesh, do not think carnal thoughts. They were not yet horn trumpets, to whom he still spoke thus: Brothers, I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal men. As to little ones in Christ, I gave you milk to drink, not solid food; for you were not able to take it; nor indeed are you yet able, for you are still carnal (1 Cor 3:1-3). Therefore they were not horn trumpets, because they had not risen above the flesh. The horn both clings to the flesh and rises above the flesh; and although it springs from the flesh, it overcomes the flesh. If, then, you are spiritual out of being carnal, you still tread the earth in the flesh, yet you burst forth into heaven in the spirit: For walking in the flesh, he says, we do not war according to the flesh (2 Cor 10:3). As for what the Apostle said to those people, brothers, let us not pass it over. What did he say to them, by which he proved that those carnal men savored carnal things and were not yet made horn trumpets? For when each of you says, I am of Paul; another, I am of Apollos; another, I am of Cephas: are you not carnal, and do you not walk according to man? What then is Apollos? what is Paul? Ministers of God, through whom you believed. I planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase (1 Cor 3:4-6). He wishes them, then, to be lifted up from the hope they had placed in man, and to touch the spiritual things of Christ, so that they might be horn trumpets, if they overcame the flesh. Brothers, do not insult the brothers whom the mercy of God has not yet converted; know that as long as you do this, you savor the flesh. That is not the trumpet which delights the ears of God: the trumpet of insult makes fruitless war. Let the horn trumpet lift you up against the devil, not the trumpet of the flesh against your brother. With trumpets of beaten metal and the sound of the horn trumpet, shout for joy in the sight of the Lord the king (Ps 98:6 (97:6)).
Ps73-98.78. [vv. 7-9.] Et vobis iubilantibus et exsultantibus in tubis ductilibus et in voce tubae corneae, quid sequitur? Commoveatur mare et plenitudo eius. Fratres, praedicantibus veritatem Apostolis, tamquam tubis ductilibus et tubis corneis, commotum est mare, surrexerunt finctus, creverunt tempestates, factae sunt persecutiones Ecclesiae. Unde commotum est mare? Cum iubilabatur, cum psallebatur Deo; Dei aures delectabantur, maris fluctus excitabantur. Commoveatur mare et plenitudo eius, orbis terrae et omnes habitantes in eo. Commoveatur mare in persecutionibus. Flumina plaudent manibus in idipsum. Moveatur mare, et flumina plaudent manibus in idipsum: fiunt persecutiones, et gaudent sancti in Deum. Unde flumina plaudent manibus? quid est, plaudere manibus? Gaudere operibus. Plaudere, gaudere est; manibus, operibus. Quae flumina? Quos Deus fecit flumina, dando illis illam aquam Spiritum sanctum. Si quis sitit, inquit, veniat et bibat. Qui credit in me, flumina aquae vivae fluent de ventre eius . Ista flumina manibus plaudebant, ista flumina operibus gaudebant, et Deum benedicebant.
8. [vv. 7-9.] And while you shout for joy and exult with trumpets of beaten metal and the sound of the horn trumpet, what follows? Let the sea be stirred up, and its fullness (Ps 98:7 (97:7)). Brothers, when the Apostles preached the truth, like trumpets of beaten metal and horn trumpets, the sea was stirred up, the waves rose, the storms grew, persecutions of the Church arose. From what was the sea stirred up? When men shouted for joy, when they sang psalms to God; God's ears were delighted, the waves of the sea were aroused. Let the sea be stirred up, and its fullness, the world of the earth and all who dwell in it (Ps 98:7 (97:7)). Let the sea be stirred up in persecutions. The rivers shall clap their hands together (Ps 98:8 (97:8)). Let the sea be moved, and the rivers shall clap their hands together: persecutions arise, and the saints rejoice in God. From what do the rivers clap their hands? what is it to clap the hands? To rejoice in works. To clap is to rejoice; the hands are works. What rivers? Those whom God has made rivers, by giving them that water, the Holy Spirit. If anyone thirsts, he says, let him come and drink. He who believes in me, rivers of living water shall flow from his belly (John 7:37-38). These rivers were clapping their hands, these rivers were rejoicing in works, and were blessing God.
Ps73-98.89. Montes exsultabunt a facie Domini, quoniam venit, quoniam venit iudicare terram. Magni, montes. Venit Deus iudicare terram, et gaudent. Sunt enim montes, qui venturo Domino iudicare terram, contremiscent. Ergo sunt montes boni, sunt montes mali: montes boni, magnitudo spiritalis; montes mali, tumor superbiae. Montes exsultabunt a facie Domini, quoniam venit, quoniam venit iudicare terram. Quare veniet, et quomodo veniet? Quoniam venit iudicare terram. Iudicabit orbem terrae in iustitia, et populos in aequitate. Gaudeant ergo montes; ille enim non iniuste iudicabit. Venturo forte aliquo iudice homine, cui non potest patere conscientia, contremiscant homines etiam innocentes, si ab ipso exspectant praemium laudis, vel timent poenam damnationis: quando ille veniet qui falli non potest, gaudeant montes, securi gaudeant; illuminabuntur ab eo, non damnabuntur; gaudeant, quia veniet Dominus iudicare orbem terrarum in aequitate; ac si montes iusti gaudent, iniqui contremiscant. Sed ecce nondum venit, quid opus est ut tremant? Corrigantur, et gaudeant. In potestate tua est quomodo exspectes venturum Christum. Ideo differt venire, ut cum venerit non te damnet. Ecce nondum venit, ille in coelo est, tu in terra: ille differt adventum, tu noli differre consilium. Adventus ipsius durus est duris, mitis est piis. Vide ergo modo tu qui sis: si durus, licet tibi mitescere; si mitis, iam gaude venturum. Christianus enim es. Ita, inquis. Credo quod oras, et dicis: Adveniat regnum tuum . Optas ut veniat, quem times ne veniat. Corrige te, ut non ores contra te.
9. The mountains shall exult before the face of the Lord, for he comes, for he comes to judge the earth (Ps 98:9 (97:9)). Great are the mountains. God comes to judge the earth, and they rejoice. For there are mountains which will tremble at the Lord's coming to judge the earth. Therefore there are good mountains and there are evil mountains: the good mountains are spiritual greatness; the evil mountains are the swelling of pride. The mountains shall exult before the face of the Lord, for he comes, for he comes to judge the earth (Ps 98:9 (97:9)). Why will he come, and how will he come? For he comes to judge the earth. He shall judge the world in justice, and the peoples in equity (Ps 98:9 (97:9)). Let the mountains rejoice, then; for he will not judge unjustly. When some human judge is about to come, one to whom conscience cannot lie open, even innocent men tremble, if they await from him the reward of praise or fear the punishment of condemnation: but when he comes who cannot be deceived, let the mountains rejoice, let them rejoice in security; they will be enlightened by him, not condemned; let them rejoice, because the Lord will come to judge the world of the earth in equity; and so, if the just mountains rejoice, let the unjust tremble. But see, he has not yet come; what need is there for them to tremble? Let them correct themselves, and rejoice. It is in your power how you await the coming Christ. He delays his coming for this reason: that when he comes he may not condemn you. See, he has not yet come; he is in heaven, you on earth: he delays his coming, but do not you delay your resolve. His coming is harsh to the harsh, gentle to the godly. See, then, what you yourself are: if you are harsh, you are permitted to grow gentle; if you are gentle, rejoice already that he will come. For you are a Christian. So it is, you say. I believe that you pray and say: Your kingdom come (Matt 6:10). You wish him to come, whom you fear may come. Correct yourself, so that you may not pray against yourself.
Ps73-98.9Enarratio in Psalmum 98
Exposition of Psalm 99 (98)
Ps73-98.91. Fratres, notum esse iam debet Caritati vestrae, tamquam filiis Ecclesiae, et eruditis in schola Christi per omnes Litteras antiquorum patrum nostrorum, qui scripserunt verba Dei, et magnalia Dei, nobis eos consulere voluisse, qui futuri eramus hoc tempore iam credentes in Christum; qui opportuno tempore venit ad nos, primo humilis, postea venturus excelsus. Primo enim venit ante iudicem staturus: postea venturus est iudex sessurus, ut ante illum stet pro merito suo genus humanum. Praecesserunt autem illum multi praecones, tamquam iudicem magnum, et hunc adhuc in humilitate venturum. Multi praecones praecesserunt adhuc nasciturum de virgine Maria, futurum infantem, et sucturum lac; futurum parvulum, Verbum Dei per quod facta sunt omnia, praecesserunt multi praecones, et dixerunt futura ista tempora: sed ita dixerunt, ut quibusdam figuris rerum tegerent sententias suas, ipsumque velamen quo tecta est veritas in Libris antiquorum, tunc tolleretur, quando iam ipsa veritas de terra oriretur. Sic enim dicitur in psalmo: Veritas de terra orta est, et iustitia de coelo prospexit . Modo ergo tota intentio nostra est, quando Psalmum audimus, quando Prophetam, quando Legem, quae omnia antequam veniret in carne Dominus noster Iesus Christus, conscripta sunt, Christum ibi videre, Christum ibi intellegere. Intendat ergo nobiscum Caritas vestra ad istum psalmum, et quaeramus hic Christum: utique apparebit quaerentibus, qui primo apparuit non quaerentibus; et non deseret desiderantes se, qui redemit neglegentes se. Ecce de illo coepit Psalmus, de illo dicitur.
1. Brothers, it ought already to be known to your Love, as to children of the Church and to those instructed in the school of Christ through all the writings of our ancient fathers who wrote the words of God and the mighty works of God, that they meant to take counsel for us, who at this time were going to believe in Christ; who came to us at the opportune time, first lowly, afterward to come on high. For first he came to stand before a judge; afterward he is to come as a judge to sit, so that the human race may stand before him according to its merit. Now many heralds went before him, as before a great judge, who was still to come in lowliness. Many heralds went before him while he was still to be born of the Virgin Mary, to be an infant, and to suck milk; many heralds went before the Word of God, through whom all things were made, while he was still to be a little child, and they spoke of these times to come: but they spoke in such a way that they covered their meanings with certain figures of things, and the very veil by which the truth was covered in the books of the ancients would then be taken away, when the truth itself should spring up from the earth. For so it is said in the psalm: Truth has sprung up from the earth, and justice has looked down from heaven (Ps 85:11 (84:12)). Now therefore our whole intention, when we hear a Psalm, when we hear a Prophet, when we hear the Law—all of which were written before our Lord Jesus Christ came in the flesh—is to see Christ there, to understand Christ there. Let your Love, then, attend with us to this psalm, and let us seek Christ here: surely he will appear to those who seek, who first appeared to those who did not seek; and he will not abandon those who desire him, who redeemed those who neglected him. See, the Psalm has begun with him, it is spoken of him.
Ps73-98.12. [v. 1.] Dominus regnavit, irascantur populi. Coepit enim regnare Dominus noster Iesus Christus, coepit praedicari, postquam resurrexit a mortuis et ascendit in coelum, posteaquam implevit discipulos suos fiducia Spiritus sancti, ut non timerent mortem, quam ille iam occiderat in se. Coepit ergo praedicari Dominus Christus, ut in illum crederent qui salutem habere vellent; et irati sunt populi qui idola colebant. Irascebantur qui colebant quod fecerant, quia annuntiabatur ille a quo facti sunt. Utique ille annuntiabat per discipulos suos seipsum, qui illos volebat converti ad eum a quo facti erant, et averti ab eis quae ipsi fecerant. Illi pro idolo suo irascebantur Domino suo, qui si pro idolo suo irascerentur servo suo, damnandi erant. Melior enim servus eorum, quam idolum eorum: servum enim eorum Deus fecit, idolum eorum faber fecit. Sic irascebantur pro idolo suo, ut irasci non timerent Domino suo. Sed irascantur, praedictum est, non iussum; in prophetia enim dicitur: Dominus regnavit, irascantur populi. Est quod fiat et de populis irascentibus: illi irascantur, et in ira ipsorum martyres coronentur. Quid fecerunt annuntiatoribus verbi veritatis, nubibus Christi circumeuntibus orbem terrarum et compluentibus agrum Dei? Quid illis fecerunt qui irascebantur, nisi ut inter manus eorum caro affligeretur, et in manibus Christi spiritus coronaretur? Nec ipsa caro quam persecutores occidere potuerunt, ita mortua est ut in aeternum interiret: habebit enim tempus suum quo resurgat et ipsa; quia resurrectionem carnis iam ostendit Dominus in seipso. Inde illam voluit a nobis accipere, ut de nostra possemus non desperare. Ergo, fratres, caro servorum quam occiderunt cultores idolorum, resurget in tempore suo: idola quae fregit Christus, nunquam iterum faciet faber. Audistis, cum Ieremias legeretur ante apostolicam lectionem, si aurem apposuistis; vidistis ibi tempora praesentia quae nunc agimus. Dixit enim: Dii qui coelum et terram non fecerunt, pereant de terra et de sub coelo . Non dixit: Dii qui coelum et terram non fecerunt, pereant de coelo et de terra; quia nunquam fuerunt in coelo: sed quid dixit? Dii qui coelum et terram non fecerunt, pereant de terra. Quasi respondit ad terram, et defuit quod responderet de coelo, quia illi non fuerunt in coelo: ipsam terram bis dixit, quia ipsa est sub coelo. Pereant de terra et de sub coelo, de templis suis. Videte si non fit, si non ex magna parte iam factum est: quid enim remansit, aut quantum remansit? Magis remanserunt idola in cordibus Paganorum, quam in locis templorum.
2. [v. 1.] The Lord has reigned, let the peoples be angry (Ps 99:1 (98:1)). For our Lord Jesus Christ began to reign, began to be preached, after he rose from the dead and ascended into heaven, after he filled his disciples with the confidence of the Holy Spirit, so that they would not fear the death which he had already slain in himself. The Lord Christ, then, began to be preached, so that those who wished to have salvation might believe in him; and the peoples who worshiped idols were angered. Those who worshiped what they had made were angered, because he was being announced by whom they themselves were made. For he was announcing himself through his disciples, he who wished them to be turned toward him by whom they were made, and to be turned away from those things which they themselves had made. They were angered against their Lord on behalf of their idol, who, if on behalf of their idol they were angered against their slave, would deserve condemnation. For their slave was better than their idol: God made their slave, a craftsman made their idol. They were so angered on behalf of their idol that they did not fear to be angry against their Lord. But let them be angry is foretold, not commanded; for in prophecy it is said: The Lord has reigned, let the peoples be angry. There is something brought about even by the peoples' anger: let them be angry, and in their anger let the martyrs be crowned. What did they do to those who announced the word of truth, to the clouds of Christ going about the world of the earth and raining down upon the field of God? What did those who were angry do to them, except that in their hands the flesh was afflicted, and in the hands of Christ the spirit was crowned? Nor did that very flesh which the persecutors were able to kill so die that it should perish forever: for it will have its own time when it too shall rise; because the Lord has already shown the resurrection of the flesh in himself. From there he willed to receive it from us, so that we might be able not to despair of our own. Therefore, brothers, the flesh of the servants which the worshipers of idols killed will rise again in its own time: the idols which Christ has broken, the craftsman will never make again. You heard, when Jeremiah was read before the apostolic reading, if you applied your ear; you saw there the present times in which we now live. For he said: Let the gods who did not make heaven and earth perish from the earth and from under heaven (Jer 10:11). He did not say: Let the gods who did not make heaven and earth perish from heaven and from earth; because they were never in heaven: but what did he say? Let the gods who did not make heaven and earth perish from the earth. As if he answered concerning the earth, and what he might answer concerning heaven was lacking, because they were not in heaven: he said "earth" twice, because the earth itself is under heaven. Let them perish from the earth and from under heaven, from their own temples. See whether it is not coming to pass, whether it has not already in great part come to pass: for what has remained, or how much has remained? The idols have remained in the hearts of the pagans more than in the places of the temples.
Ps73-98.23. Ergo: Dominus regnavit, irascantur populi. Qui sedet super Cherubim: subaudis, regnavit. Commoveatur terra. Iterum dixit: Irascantur populi. Quod enim dixit: Dominus; hoc repetivit: Qui sedet super Cherubim: et quod dixit, regnavit, subaudiri fecit in alio versu: et quod ait: Irascantur populi; hoc dixit: Commoveatur terra. Quid sunt enim populi, nisi terra? Quantum potest irascatur terra ei qui iam sedet in coelo. Fuit enim Dominus et in terra, et assumpsit terram in qua esset in terra. Induit se carnem, et prior voluit pati irascentes populos. Ne iram populorum timerent servi eius, prior illam pati voluit: et quia necessaria erat ira populorum servis eius, ut a peccatis suis omnibus per ipsas tribulationes curarentur, et sanarentur; amarum poculum prior medicus bibit, ne bibere timeret aegrotus. Ergo: Dominus regnavit, irascantur populi: irascantur populi, quia de ira ipsorum multa bona facit Deus. Illi irascuntur, et servi Dei purgantur; quia exercentur, coronantur. Irascantur populi. Qui sedet super Cherubim regnavit; commoveatur terra. Cherubim sedes Dei est, sicut Scripturae tradunt, coelestis quaedam sedes sublimis, quam nos non videmus; sed verbum Dei novit illam, novit tamquam sedem suam, et ipsum Verbum Dei et Spiritus Dei dixit servis Dei ubi sedeat Deus. Non quia sic sedet Deus, quomodo homo: sed tu si vis ut sedeat in te Deus, si bonus eris, sedes Dei eris; sic. enim scriptum est: Sedes sapientiae, anima iusti . Thronus enim, latine sedes dicitur. Nam et ipsum Cherubim interpretati sunt quidam quid diceretur latine, qui noverunt linguam illam hebraeam; quia hebraea lingua dictum est Cherubim; et dixerunt esse Cherubim Plenitudinem scientiae. Ergo quia superat Deus omnem scientiam, super plenitudinem scientiae sedere dicitur. Sit in te ergo plenitudo scientiae, et eris et tu sedes Dei. Sed forte dicturus es: Et quando in me erit plenitudo scientiae? et quis potest ad tantum culmen pervenire, ut sit in illo plenitudo scientiae? Putas hoc velle Deum, ut sit in nobis ista plenitudo scientiae, ut noverimus aut quot sint stellae, aut quot sint grana, non dico arenae, sed tritici, aut quot poma pendeant in arbore? Ille novit omnia; quia capilli nostri numerati sunt Deo . Sed alia est plenitudo scientiae quam voluit hominem nosse; ad legem Dei pertinet scientia quam te voluit habere. Et quis potest, forte dicas mihi, perfecte nosse Legem, ut habeat in se plenitudinem scientiae Legis, et possit esse sedes Dei? Noli turbari; breviter tibi dicitur quid habeas, si vis habere plenitudinem scientiae, et esse sedes Dei: ait enim Apostolus: Plenitudo autem Legis caritas . Quid ergo est? Perdidisti totam excusationem. Interroga cor tuum, vide utrum habeat caritatem. Si est ibi caritas, est ibi plenitudo Legis; iam in te habitat Deus, sedes Dei factus es. Irascantur populi; quid facient irascentes populi ei qui factus est sedes Dei? Qui contra te saeviant, attendis; qui in te sedeat, non attendis. Coelum factus es, et terram times? Dicit enim alio loco Scriptura Dominum Deum nostrum dicere: Coelum mihi sedes est . Si ergo et tu habendo plenitudinem scientiae, et habendo caritatem, utique sedes Dei factus es, coelum factus es. Non enim hoc coelum oculis his nostris quod suspicimus, valde pretiosum est Deo. Coelum Dei, animae sanctae sunt; coelum Dei, mentes Angelorum sunt, et omnes mentes servorum eius. Ergo irascantur populi, commoveatur terra; quid facturi, aut quid factura sedi Dei, et coelo ubi sedet Deus?
3. Therefore: The Lord has reigned, let the peoples be angry. He who sits upon the Cherubim: you understand, has reigned. Let the earth be moved (Ps 99:1 (98:1)). Again he said: Let the peoples be angry. For what he said, the Lord, this he repeated, He who sits upon the Cherubim; and what he said, has reigned, he made to be understood in the other verse; and what he said, Let the peoples be angry, this he said, Let the earth be moved. For what are the peoples, except the earth? Let the earth be as angry as it can against him who now sits in heaven. For the Lord was on earth too, and he took up the earth in which to be on earth. He clothed himself with flesh, and first willed to suffer the angry peoples. So that his servants might not fear the anger of the peoples, he first willed to suffer it; and because the anger of the peoples was necessary for his servants, that through those tribulations they might be cured and healed of all their sins, the physician first drank the bitter cup, so that the sick man might not fear to drink. Therefore: The Lord has reigned, let the peoples be angry: let the peoples be angry, because out of their anger God brings about many good things. They are angry, and the servants of God are purified; because they are exercised, they are crowned. Let the peoples be angry. He who sits upon the Cherubim has reigned; let the earth be moved. The Cherubim is the seat of God, as the Scriptures hand down, a certain lofty heavenly seat which we do not see; but the word of God knows it, knows it as his own seat, and the Word of God himself and the Spirit of God told the servants of God where God sits. Not that God sits as a man does: but if you wish God to sit in you, if you are good, you will be the seat of God; for so it is written: The soul of the just is the seat of wisdom (See Wis 7:27-28). For a throne is in Latin called a seat. For some who knew that Hebrew tongue have also interpreted what the very word "Cherubim" is said to mean in Latin; for "Cherubim" is said in the Hebrew tongue, and they said that the Cherubim is "fullness of knowledge." Therefore, because God surpasses all knowledge, he is said to sit above the fullness of knowledge. Let there be in you, then, the fullness of knowledge, and you too will be the seat of God. But perhaps you will say: And when will the fullness of knowledge be in me? and who can reach so great a height that the fullness of knowledge should be in him? Do you suppose that God wishes this fullness of knowledge to be in us, that we should know either how many the stars are, or how many the grains—I do not say of sand, but of wheat—or how many fruits hang on a tree? He knows all things; for our hairs are numbered before God. But there is another fullness of knowledge which he willed man to know; the knowledge which he willed you to have pertains to the law of God. And who can, you may perhaps say to me, perfectly know the Law, so as to have in himself the fullness of the knowledge of the Law, and be able to be the seat of God? Do not be troubled; it is told you briefly what you have, if you wish to have the fullness of knowledge and to be the seat of God: for the Apostle says: The fullness of the Law is love (Rom 13:10). What then? You have lost every excuse. Question your heart, see whether it has love. If love is there, the fullness of the Law is there; God now dwells in you, you have been made the seat of God. Let the peoples be angry; what will the angry peoples do to him who has been made the seat of God? You attend to those who rage against you; you do not attend to him who sits within you. You have been made heaven, and do you fear the earth? For Scripture says elsewhere that the Lord our God says: Heaven is my seat (Isa 66:1). If, then, you too, by having the fullness of knowledge and by having love, have surely been made the seat of God, you have been made heaven. For this heaven which we look up at with these eyes of ours is not very precious to God. The heaven of God is the holy souls; the heaven of God is the minds of the angels and all the minds of his servants. Therefore let the peoples be angry, let the earth be moved; what will they do, or what will it do, to the seat of God and to the heaven where God sits?
Ps73-98.34. [v. 2.] Dominus in Sion magnus, et excelsus est super omnes populos. Dominus in Sion magnus et excelsus est. Ecce, si obscurum tibi erat, quia dictum est: Qui sedet super Cherubim, nesciebas quid est Cherubim; et forte tibi figurabas animo quamdam cathedram coelestem, ingentem, gemmatam, et ipsam dicebas Cherubim, carnali sensu volitans per phantasmata: dictum est tibi quia Cherubim plenitudo scientiae est; et dictum est quia plenitudo scientiae, non cuiuslibet scientiae, sed plenitudo scientiae Legis utilis est homini; et ne desperares de ipsa scientia Legis, breviter tibi dictum est: Plenitudo Legis caritas. Habeto ergo caritatem in Deum et in proximum, et eris sedes Dei; pertinebis ad Cherubim. Sed si adhuc non intellegis, audi quid sequatur: Dominus in Sion magnus. Quem tibi dixi super Cherubim, in Sion magnus est. Iam quaere quid est Sion? Sion novimus civitatem Dei esse. Sion dicta est civitas quae est Ierusalem; dicta autem ex interpretatione quadam nomen accipiens, quia Sion Speculatio dicitur, id est visio et contemplatio. Speculari enim prospicere est, vel conspicere, vel intendere ut videas. Est autem Sion omnis anima, si intendit videre lucem quae videnda est. Nam si ad suam attenderit, tenebratur: si ad lucem illius attenderit, illuminatur. Quia tamen manifestum est Sion civitatem Dei esse; quae est civitas Dei, nisi sancta Ecclesia? Homines enim amantes se invicem, et amantes Deum suum qui in illis habitat, faciunt civitatem Deo. Quia lege quadam civitas continetur; lex ipsa eorum, caritas est; et ipsa caritas, Deus est: aperte enim scriptum est: Deus caritas est . Qui ergo plenus est caritate, plenus est Deo; et multi pleni caritate, civitatem faciunt Deo. Ista civitas Dei vocatur Sion: ergo Ecclesia est Sion. In illa est magnus Deus. In illa esto, et non erit praeter te Deus. Cum autem fuerit in te Deus, quia tu factus es de Sion, membrum de Sion, civis de Sion, pertinens ad societatem populi Dei; excelsus in te erit Deus super omnes populos, super illos qui irascuntur, aut super illos qui irascebantur. Putatis enim quia tunc irascebantur, et modo non irascuntur? Irascebantur tunc: sed quia plures erant, aperte irascebantur; modo quia pauci facti sunt, occulte irascuntur. Interim fracta est audacia; finietur et iracundia.
4. [v. 2.] The Lord is great in Zion, and he is exalted above all peoples (Ps 99:2 (98:2)). The Lord is great and exalted in Zion. See, if it was obscure to you, because it was said, He who sits upon the Cherubim, and you did not know what the Cherubim is, and perhaps you pictured to your mind a certain heavenly throne, huge and jeweled, and called that itself the Cherubim, flitting through phantasms with a carnal sense: it has been told you that the Cherubim is the fullness of knowledge; and it has been said that the fullness of knowledge—not of any knowledge whatever, but the fullness of the knowledge of the Law—is useful to man; and lest you despair of that very knowledge of the Law, it has been told you briefly: The fullness of the Law is love. Have love, then, toward God and toward your neighbor, and you will be the seat of God; you will belong to the Cherubim. But if you still do not understand, hear what follows: The Lord is great in Zion. He whom I called to you the one above the Cherubim is great in Zion. Now ask what Zion is. We know that Zion is the city of God. The city which is Jerusalem was called Zion; and it was called so, receiving its name from a certain interpretation, because "Zion" means "watching"—that is, seeing and contemplating. For to watch is to look ahead, or to behold, or to direct one's gaze so as to see. Now every soul is Zion, if it directs its gaze to see the light that is to be seen. For if it attends to its own light, it is darkened; if it attends to that light of his, it is enlightened. Yet since it is clear that Zion is the city of God, what is the city of God except the holy Church? For men loving one another, and loving their God who dwells in them, make a city for God. Since a city is held together by a certain law, the law of these men is love; and that very love is God: for it is plainly written, God is love (1 John 4:8). Whoever, then, is full of love, is full of God; and many full of love make a city for God. This city of God is called Zion: therefore the Church is Zion. In her is the great God. Be in her, and God will not be apart from you. But when God is in you, because you have been made of Zion, a member of Zion, a citizen of Zion, belonging to the society of the people of God, God will be exalted in you above all peoples, above those who are angry, or above those who were angry. For do you suppose that they were angry then, and now are not angry? They were angry then: but because they were more numerous, they were openly angry; now, because they have become few, they are angry in secret. For the time being their boldness has been broken; their anger too will be ended.
Ps73-98.45. Putatis enim, fratres, quia illi quorum hesterno die organa concrepabant, non irascuntur de ieiuniis nostris? Non autem eis irascamur, sed pro eis ieiunemus. Dixit enim nobis Dominus Deus noster qui sedet in nobis, ipse nobis mandavit ut oremus pro inimicis nostris, oremus pro persequentibus nos : et cum hoc facit Ecclesia, prope finiti sunt persecutores. Exaudita est enim cum hoc faceret, et exauditur cum hoc facit: praevalebant malo suo, finiti sunt bono suo. Quomodo enim finiti sunt, vultis nosse? Manducati sunt ab Ecclesia. Quaeris illos in se, et non invenis; quaere in ea quae illos manducavit, et in visceribus eius inveniuntur. Transeuntes enim ad Ecclesiam, christiani facti sunt; perierunt persecutores, creverunt praedicatores. Ideo per dies festos ipsorum, quia videmus eos qui reliqui facti sunt, insanire adhuc in voluptatibus suis malis et perversis, rogamus pro illis Deum, ut qui delectabiliter audiunt organum, delectabilius audiant vocem Dei. Non enim quod sonat sine ratione delectat aurem, et verbum Dei non delectat cor. Sed ideo pro illis oramus, quando diebus illorum festis non ieiunamus, ut fiant sibi ipsi spectaculum. Quando enim viderint se, displicebunt sibi; sed ideo non sibi displicent, quia non se attendunt. Ebrius non sibi displicet, sed sobrio displicet. Da hominem qui iam iucundatur in Deo, vivit graviter, suspirat in illam pacem aeternam quam illi promisit Deus; et vide quia quando respexerit hominem saltantem ad organum, plus illum dolet insanientem, quam phreneticum febrientem. Ergo si novimus mala illorum, quia de ipsis malis et nos liberati sumus, doleamus illos; et si dolemus illos, oremus pro illis; et ut exaudiamur, ieiunemus pro illis. Non enim nos nostra ieiunia celebramus per dies festos illorum. Alia sunt ieiunia nostra quae celebramus per dies Paschae futuros, per alia atque alia quae solemnia nobis sunt in Christo: per istos autem dies ad hoc ieiunamus, ut quando ipsi laetantur, nos pro illis gemamus. Laetitia enim sua admonent dolorem nostrum, et faciunt nos recordari quam miseri sint adhuc. Sed quia videmus multos inde liberatos, ubi et nos fuimus, nec de illis desperare debemus. Et si adhuc irascuntur, nos oremus; et si adhuc commovetur particula terrae quae remansit, nos permaneamus in gemitu pro ipsis, ut et illis Deus tribuat intellectum, et nobiscum audiant voces istas, de quibus modo gaudemus. Dominus in Sion magnus, et excelsus est super omnes populos.
5. For do you suppose, brothers, that those whose musical instruments were sounding yesterday are not angry over our fasts? But let us not be angry at them; rather, let us fast for them. For the Lord our God who sits in us has told us, he himself has commanded us, to pray for our enemies, to pray for those who persecute us (See Matt 5:44): and when the Church does this, the persecutors are nearly finished. For she was heard when she did this, and she is heard when she does it: they prevailed to their own harm, they have been finished to their own good. Do you wish to know how they have been finished? They have been eaten by the Church. You look for them in themselves, and do not find them; look in her who ate them, and they are found in her bowels. For passing over to the Church, they have been made Christians; the persecutors have perished, the preachers have increased. Therefore on their feast days, because we see that those who are left still rave in their evil and perverse pleasures, we ask God for them, that those who listen with delight to the instrument may listen with greater delight to the voice of God. For that which sounds without reason does not delight the ear, while the word of God does not delight the heart. But for this reason we pray for them, when on their feast days we do not fast, that they may become a spectacle to themselves. For when they see themselves, they will be displeased with themselves; but they are not displeased with themselves for this reason, that they do not attend to themselves. The drunkard is not displeased with himself, but the sober man is displeased with him. Show me a man who already rejoices in God, who lives gravely, who sighs after that eternal peace which God has promised him; and see that when he looks back at a man dancing to the instrument, he grieves over him as one raving more than over a delirious man in a fever. Therefore, if we know their evils, because we too have been freed from those very evils, let us grieve over them; and if we grieve over them, let us pray for them; and that we may be heard, let us fast for them. For we are not celebrating our own fasts on their feast days. There are other fasts of ours which we celebrate during the coming days of the Pasch, and during one and another solemnity that we keep in Christ: but during these days we fast for this reason, that when they themselves rejoice, we may groan for them. For by their joy they remind us of our grief, and they make us recall how wretched they still are. But because we see that many have been freed from there, where we too once were, we ought not to despair of them either. And if they are still angry, let us pray; and if that little portion of the earth which has remained is still moved, let us continue in groaning for them, that God may grant understanding to them too, and that they may hear with us these voices over which we now rejoice. The Lord is great in Zion, and he is exalted above all peoples (Ps 99:2 (98:2)).
Ps73-98.56. [vv. 3.4.] Confiteantur nomini tuo magno. Ipsi omnes populi, super quos magnus es in Sion, iam confiteantur nomini tuo magno. Parvum fuit nomen tuum, quando irascebantur: factum est magnum; iam confiteantur. Quomodo dicimus parvum fuisse nomen Christi, antequam praeclare diffamaretur Christus? Quia nomen ipsius fama ipsius dicitur. Parvum nomen erat; iam modo nomen magnum factum est. Quae gens est quae non audivit nomen Christi? Iam ergo magno nomini tuo confiteantur populi qui ante parvo nomini tuo irascebantur: Confiteantur nomini tuo magno. Quare confiteantur? Quoniam terribile et sanctum est. Ipsum nomen tuum terribile et sanctum est. Sic praedicatur crucifixus, sic praedicatur humiliatus, sic praedicatur iudicatus, ut veniat et excelsus, veniat vivus, in virtute veniat iudicaturus. Modo parcit populis blasphemantibus, quia patientia Dei ad poenitentiam adducit . Non enim qui modo parcit, semper habet parcere; aut qui modo praedicatur ut timeatur, non est venturus ut iudicet. Venturus est, fratres mei, venturus est: timeamus illum, et sic vivamus, ut ad dexteram illius inveniamur. Venturus est enim, et iudicaturus, ut alios ponat ad sinistram, alios ad dexteram . Et non illud facit ipse quomodocumque, ut erret forte in hominibus, ut qui ad dexteram ponendus est, ad sinistram ponatur; aut qui ad sinistram debet stare, errante Deo ad dexteram ponatur: non potest errare, ut ibi ponat malum, ubi ponere debet bonum; nec ibi ponet bonum, ubi debet ponere malum. Si errare non potest, nos erramus, si non timemus; si autem timuerimus modo, tunc quod timeamus non habebimus. Quoniam terribile et sanctum est; et honor regis iudicium diligit. Sic ergo timeant cum populi, ut corrigant se: non quasi multum praesumentes de misericordia ipsius, dimittant se, et male vivant; diligit enim misericordiam, sed diligit et iudicium. Quae est misericordia? Ut modo praedicet tibi veritatem, ut modo clamet ad te ut convertaris. Parva misericordia est, quia vixisti in malis factis, et adhuc non te tulit cum peccares, ut credenti ignosceret peccata tua? parva misericordia est? Putas quia sic semper erit misericordia, ut neminem puniat? Noli sic. Terribile et sanctum nomen eius; et honor regis iudicium diligit. Iniustum est enim iudicium, et omnino non est iudicium, nisi merita reddantur sua cuique, quemadmodum quisque gessit in corpore, sive bonum, sive malum : et honor regis iudicium diligit. Ergo timeamus, ergo faciamus iustitiam, ergo faciamus aequitatem.
6. [vv. 3-4.] Let them confess to your great name (Ps 99:3 (98:3)). Those very peoples, above whom you are great in Zion, let them now confess to your great name. Your name was small when they were angry: it has become great; let them now confess. How do we say that the name of Christ was small, before Christ was gloriously made known? Because his name is called his fame. The name was small; but now the name has become great. What nation is there that has not heard the name of Christ? Now, then, let the peoples confess to your great name, who before were angry at your small name: let them confess to your great name. Why should they confess? Because it is terrible and holy (Ps 99:3 (98:3)). Your very name is terrible and holy. He is preached as crucified, preached as humbled, preached as judged, in such a way that he may come on high as well, may come living, may come in power to judge. Now he spares the blaspheming peoples, because the patience of God leads to repentance (See Rom 2:4). For he who now spares does not have to spare always; nor is he who is now preached that he may be feared not going to come to judge. He is going to come, my brothers, he is going to come: let us fear him, and let us so live that we may be found at his right hand. For he is going to come and to judge, so as to set some on the left, others on the right (See Matt 25:33). And he will not do that in just any way, so as perhaps to err with regard to men, so that one who is to be set on the right is set on the left, or one who ought to stand on the left is, by God's erring, set on the right: he cannot err, so as to set the evil there where he ought to set the good; nor will he set the good there where he ought to set the evil. If he cannot err, we err, if we do not fear; but if we fear now, then we shall not have anything to fear. Because it is terrible and holy; and the honor of the king loves judgment (Ps 99:4 (98:4)). So, then, let the peoples fear, that they may correct themselves: not presuming too much on his mercy, letting themselves go and living badly; for he loves mercy, but he also loves judgment. What is mercy? That he now preaches the truth to you, that he now cries out to you to be converted. Is it a small mercy, that, though you have lived in evil deeds, and he has not yet carried you off while you were sinning, he should forgive your sins to you who believe? Is it a small mercy? Do you suppose that mercy will always be such that he punishes no one? Do not think so. Terrible and holy is his name; and the honor of the king loves judgment. For judgment is unjust, and is altogether no judgment, unless each one's own deserts are rendered to each, according as each has done in the body, whether good or evil (See 2 Cor 5:10): and the honor of the king loves judgment. Therefore let us fear, therefore let us do justice, therefore let us do equity.
Ps73-98.67. Sed quis facit aequitatem? quis facit iustitiam? Homo peccator, homo iniquus, homo perversus, homo aversus a luce veritatis? Quid debet facere homo? Convertere se tantum ad Deum, ut ipse in illo formet aequitatem, quam ipse formare non potest, sed deformare. Idoneus est homo ad vulnerandum se; numquid idoneus est ad sanandum se? Quando vult aegrotat, non quando vult surgit. Si vult, vivat intemperanter vel in frigore vel in calore; eo die aegrotat, quo voluerit: cum autem vivendo intemperanter coeperit aegrotare, surgat quando vult; qui iacuit quando voluit, surgat, si potest, quando vult. Ut iaceret aegrotus, intemperantiam suam habuit necessariam: ut surgat autem, necessariam habet artificis medicinam. Sic ergo ut peccet homo, ipse sibi sufficit ad peccandum: ut iustificetur, non sibi sufficit, nisi ab illo iustificetur, qui solus est iustus. Ut ergo illi se homines dent formandos ad iustitiam, cum terruisset populos psalmus iste, et dixisset: Confiteantur nomini tuo magno, quoniam terribile et sanctum est; et honor regis iudicium diligit; veluti quaerentes iam populos territos quomodo iusti vivere debeant, quia in seipsis non possunt habere iustitiam, commendavit illis et plasmatorem iustitiae illorum, et secutus ait: Tu parasti aequitatem; iudicium et iustitiam in Iacob tu fecisti. Debemus enim et nos habere iudicium, debemus habere iustitiam; sed ille in nobis facit iudicium et iustitiam, qui nos fecit in quibus faceret. Quomodo et nos debemus habere iudicium et iustitiam? Iudicium habes, quando discernis malum a bono; iustitiam autem, quando sequeris bonum, et declinas a malo. Discernendo, iudicium habes; faciendo, iustitiam habes. Declina a malo, ait, et fac bonum; quaere pacem, et sequere eam . Primo debes habere iudicium, et postea iustitiam. Quod iudicium? Ut primo iudices quid sit malum, et quid sit bonum. Et quam iustitiam? Declines a malo, et facias bonum. Hoc autem non a te habebis; quia vide quid dixit: Iudicium et iustitiam in Iacob tu fecisti.
7. But who does equity? who does justice? A sinful man, an unjust man, a perverse man, a man turned away from the light of truth? What ought a man to do? Only to turn himself to God, so that he himself may form in him the equity which he himself cannot form, but can only deform. A man is fit to wound himself; is he in any way fit to heal himself? He falls sick when he wills, but he does not rise when he wills. If he wishes, let him live intemperately either in cold or in heat; on the day he wills, he falls sick: but when by living intemperately he has begun to fall sick, let him rise when he wills; let him who lay down when he willed rise, if he can, when he wills. To lie sick, he had his own intemperance as the necessary cause; but to rise, he has need of the physician's medicine. So then, that a man should sin, he is sufficient for himself unto sinning: that he should be justified, he is not sufficient for himself, unless he is justified by him who alone is just. Therefore, so that men might give themselves to him to be formed unto justice, when this psalm had struck terror into the peoples and had said, Let them confess to your great name, because it is terrible and holy; and the honor of the king loves judgment, then, as it were to peoples now terrified and seeking how the just ought to live, because in themselves they cannot have justice, it commended to them the very fashioner of their justice, and went on to say: You have prepared equity; judgment and justice in Jacob you have done (Ps 99:4 (98:4)). For we too ought to have judgment, we ought to have justice; but he does judgment and justice in us, who made us in whom he might do it. How ought we too to have judgment and justice? You have judgment when you distinguish evil from good; and justice when you follow the good and turn aside from evil. By distinguishing, you have judgment; by doing, you have justice. Turn aside from evil, he says, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it (Ps 34:14 (33:15)). First you ought to have judgment, and afterward justice. What judgment? That first you judge what is evil and what is good. And what justice? That you turn aside from evil and do good. But this you will not have from yourself; for see what he said: Judgment and justice in Jacob you have done.
Ps73-98.78. [v. 5.] Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum. Vere exaltate, bene exaltate. Laudemus illum, exaltemus illum qui fecit ipsam iustitiam quam habemus; ipse in nobis fecit. Quis enim in nobis fecit iustitiam, nisi qui nos iustificavit? De Christo autem dictum est: Qui iustificat impium . Nos ergo impii, ille iustificator, quando et ipsam iustitiam ipse in nobis fecit qua illi placeamus, ut ad dexteram nos ponat, et non ad sinistram: ut dicat ad dexteram positis: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab origine mundi; non autem ponat ad sinistram, inter eos quibus dicturus est: Ite in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius . Qui in nobis coronaturus est non merita nostra, sed dona sua, quantum debet exaltari? Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum.
8. [v. 5.] Exalt the Lord our God (Ps 99:5 (98:5)). Truly exalt him, rightly exalt him. Let us praise him, let us exalt him who made the very justice that we have; he himself made it in us. For who made justice in us, except he who justified us? And of Christ it is said: Who justifies the ungodly (Rom 4:5). We, then, are the ungodly, he the justifier, since he himself made in us the very justice by which we may please him, so that he may set us on the right and not on the left: so that he may say to those set on the right, Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Matt 25:34); and may not set us on the left, among those to whom he is to say, Go into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels (Matt 25:41). He who is going to crown in us not our merits but his own gifts, how greatly ought he to be exalted? Exalt the Lord our God.
Ps73-98.89. Et adorate scabellum pedum eius, quoniam sanctus est. Quid habemus adorare? Scabellum pedum eius. Suppedaneum dicitur scabellum. Quod dicunt Graeci , dixerunt Latini scabellum; et alii dixerunt, suppedaneum. Sed videte, fratres, quid nos iubeat adorare. Alio loco Scripturarum dicitur: Caelum mihi sedes est, terra autem scabellum pedum meorum . Ergo terram nos iubet adorare, quia dixit alio loco quod sit scabellum pedum Dei? Et quomodo adorabimus terram, cum dicat aperte Scriptura: Dominum Deum tuum adorabis ? Et hic dicit: Adorate scabellum pedum eius; exponens autem mihi quod sit scabellum pedum eius, dicit: Terra autem scabellum pedum meorum. Anceps factus sum: timeo adorare terram, ne damnet me qui fecit coelum et terram; rursus timeo non adorare scabellum pedum Domini mei, quia Psalmus mihi dicit: Adorate scabellum pedum eius. Quaero quod sit scabellum pedum eius; et dicit mihi Scriptura: Terra scabellum pedum meorum. Fluctuans converto me ad Christum, quia ipsum quaero hic; et invenio quomodo sine impietate adoretur terra, sine impietate adoretur scabellum pedum eius. Suscepit enim de terra terram; quia caro de terra est, et de carne Mariae carnem accepit. Et quia in ipsa carne hic ambulavit, et ipsam carnem nobis manducandam ad salutem dedit; nemo autem illam carnem manducat, nisi prius adoraverit: inventum est quemadmodum adoretur tale scabellum pedum Domini, et non solum non peccemus adorando, sed peccemus non adorando. Numquid autem caro vivificat? Ipse Dominus dixit, cum de ipsa commendatione eiusdem terrae loqueretur: Spiritus est qui vivificat; caro autem nihil prodest. Ideo et ad terram quamlibet cum te inclinas atque prosternis, non quasi terram intuearis, sed illum Sanctum cuius pedum scabellum est quod adoras; propter ipsum enim adoras: ideo et hic subiecit: Adorate scabellum pedum eius, quoniam sanctus est. Quis sanctus est? In cuius honore adoras scabellum pedum eius. Et cum adoras illum, ne cogitatione remaneas in carne, et a spiritu non vivificeris: Spiritus est enim, inquit, qui vivificat; caro autem nihil prodest. Tunc autem, quando hoc Dominus commendavit, de carne sua locutus erat, et dixerat: Nisi quis manducaverit carnem meam, non habebit in se vitam aeternam. Scandalizati sunt discipuli eius quidam, septuaginta ferme, et dixerunt: Durus est hic sermo; quis potest eum intellegere? Et recesserunt ab eo, et amplius cum eo non ambulaverunt. Durum illis visum est quod ait: Nisi quis manducaverit carnem meam, non habebit vitam aeternam: acceperunt illud stulte, carnaliter illud cogitaverunt, et putaverunt quod praecisurus esset Dominus particulas quasdam de corpore suo, et daturus illis, et dixerunt: Durus est hic sermo. Ipsi erant duri, non sermo. Etenim si duri non essent, sed mites essent, dicerent sibi: Non sine causa dicit hoc, nisi quia est ibi aliquod sacramentum latens. Manerent cum illo lenes, non duri; et discerent ab illo, quod, illis discedentibus, qui remanserunt, didicerunt. Nam cum remansissent cum illo discipuli duodecim, illis recedentibus, suggesserunt illi, tamquam dolentes illorum mortem, quod scandalizati sunt in verbo eius et recesserunt. Ille autem instruxit eos, et ait illis: Spiritus est qui vivificat; caro autem nihil prodest: verba quae locutus sum vobis, spiritus est et vita . Spiritaliter intellegite quod locutus sum: non hoc corpus quod videtis, manducaturi estis; et bibituri illum sanguinem, quem fusuri sunt qui me crucifigent. Sacramentum aliquod vobis commendavi; spiritaliter intellectum vivificabit vos. Etsi necesse est illud visibiliter celebrari, oportet tamen invisibiliter intellegi. Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum, et adorate scabellum pedum eius, quoniam sanctus est.
9. And adore his footstool, for he is holy (Ps 99:5 (98:5)). What have we to adore? His footstool. A footstool is called a footrest. What the Greeks call υποπόδιον, the Latins called scabellum (footstool); and others called it suppedaneum (footrest). But see, brothers, what he commands us to adore. In another place of the Scriptures it is said: Heaven is my seat, and the earth is the footstool of my feet (Isa 66:1). Does he then command us to adore the earth, because he said in another place that it is the footstool of God's feet? And how shall we adore the earth, when Scripture says plainly: You shall adore the Lord your God (Deut 6:13)? And here it says: Adore his footstool; but, explaining to me what his footstool is, it says: The earth is the footstool of my feet. I am made uncertain: I fear to adore the earth, lest he condemn me who made heaven and earth; on the other hand, I fear not to adore the footstool of my Lord's feet, because the Psalm says to me: Adore his footstool. I ask what his footstool is; and Scripture tells me: The earth is the footstool of my feet. Wavering, I turn to Christ, because it is he I am seeking here; and I find how the earth may be adored without impiety, how his footstool may be adored without impiety. For he took up earth from earth; because flesh is from earth, and he took flesh from the flesh of Mary. And because he walked here in that very flesh, and gave that very flesh to us to eat for our salvation—and no one eats that flesh unless he has first adored it—it has been found how such a footstool of the Lord's feet may be adored, and not only do we not sin by adoring, but we sin by not adoring. But does the flesh give life? The Lord himself said, when he was speaking about the very commending of that earth: It is the Spirit that gives life; the flesh profits nothing (John 6:63). Therefore, when you bow down and prostrate yourself before any earth, do not regard it as earth, but as that Holy One whose footstool is what you adore; for it is on his account that you adore. Therefore here too he added: Adore his footstool, for he is holy. Who is holy? He in whose honor you adore his footstool. And when you adore him, do not remain in thought upon the flesh, and so fail to be given life by the Spirit: For it is the Spirit, he says, that gives life; the flesh profits nothing. Now at that time, when the Lord commended this, he had been speaking about his flesh, and had said: Unless a man eat my flesh, he shall not have eternal life in him (See John 6:53). Certain of his disciples, about seventy, were scandalized, and said: This saying is hard; who can understand it? (John 6:60) And they drew back from him, and walked with him no longer. It seemed hard to them that he said: Unless a man eat my flesh, he shall not have eternal life. They took it foolishly, they thought of it carnally, and they supposed that the Lord was going to cut off certain little pieces from his body and give them to them, and they said: This saying is hard. They themselves were hard, not the saying. For if they had not been hard, but gentle, they would have said to themselves: He does not say this without cause, except that there is some hidden mystery there. They would have remained with him, gentle, not hard; and they would have learned from him what those who remained learned, when the others departed. For when the twelve disciples had remained with him, after the others drew back, they suggested to him, as if grieving over their death, that they were scandalized at his word and had drawn back. But he instructed them, and said to them: It is the Spirit that gives life; the flesh profits nothing: the words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life (John 6:63). Understand spiritually what I have said: you are not going to eat this body that you see, nor to drink that blood which those who will crucify me are going to shed. I have commended to you a certain mystery; understood spiritually, it will give you life. Although it must be celebrated visibly, it must nevertheless be understood invisibly. Exalt the Lord our God, and adore his footstool, for he is holy.
Ps73-98.910. [vv. 6-8.] Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius, et Samuel in his qui invocant nomen eius. Invocabant Dominum, et ipse exaudiebat eos; in columna nubis loquebatur ad eos. Isti antiqui Moyses et Aaron et Samuel, servi Dei, magni apud antiquos. Nostis quia Moyses eduxit in virtute Dei populum Israel ex Aegypto per Rubrum mare; et duxit in eremo; et quanta mirabilia fecerit illo tempore Deus per manum Moysi, noverunt omnes qui istas Scripturas libenter audiunt in Ecclesia, vel apud se legunt, vel quoquo modo didicerunt. Aaron frater ipsius fuit, quem ordinavit etiam sacerdotem. Et ibi quidem non videtur sacerdos esse, nisi Aaron. Aperte enim in illis Litteris Aaron nominatur sacerdos Dei : de Moyse non ibi dicitur quod sacerdos erat. Sed si hoc non erat, quid erat? numquid maior sacerdote esse poterat? Exprimit psalmus iste quia et ipse sacerdos erat: Moyses, et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius. Ergo erant illi Domini sacerdotes. Samuel postea iam in libro Regnorum legitur: iste est Samuel temporibus David; nam ipse unxit sanctum David . Samuel ab initio aetatis suae in templo crevit. Mater eius sterilis fuit: volens habere filium, oravit ad Dominum cum gemitu magno, et petens ut daret ei Deus filium, ostendit quia non carnaliter habere voluit, quem natum illi dedit, qui eum esse voluit. Vovit enim eum Domino Deo, et ait: Si mihi masculus natus fuerit, templo tuo serviet : et ita fecit. Natus sanctus Samuel fuit apud matrem tempore lactis; mox ut eum ablactavit, dedit in templum, ut ibi cresceret, ibi roboraretur in spiritu, ibi Deo serviret: factus est sacerdos magnus, sacerdos sanctus illo tempore. Commemorat istos, et per istos omnes sanctos nos vult intellegere. Quare autem hic illos nominavit? Quoniam diximus Christum hic nos debere intellegere. Advertat Sanctitas vestra. Dixit superius: Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum, et adorate scabellum pedum eius, quoniam sanctus est : commendans quemdam, id est Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, cuius scabellum pedum adorandum est, quia carnem assumpsit, in qua appareret generi humano; et volens nobis ostendere et antiquos patres ipsum praedicasse, quia ipse est verus sacerdos Dominus noster Iesus Christus, commemoravit istos, quia in columna nubis ad illos loquebatur Deus. Quid est, in columna nubis? Loquebatur per figuras. Si enim in quadam nubecula loquebatur; obscura illa dicta nescio quem manifestum praesignabant. Ille autem nescio quis, iam non est nescio quis; quia scitur a nobis, Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius, et Samuel in his qui invocant nomen eius. Invocabant Dominum, et ipse exaudiebat eos; in columna nubis loquebatur ad eos. Qui primo loquebatur in columna nubis, ipse nobis locutus est in scabello pedum suorum; id est, in terra assumpta carne, unde adoramus scabellum pedum eius, quoniam sanctus est. Ipse de nube loquebatur quod tunc non intellegebatur; locutus est in scabello pedum suorum, et intellecta sunt verba nubis eius. In columna nubis loquebatur ad eos.
10. [vv. 6-8.] Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among those who call upon his name. They called upon the Lord, and he heard them; in the pillar of cloud he spoke to them (Ps 99:6-7 (98:6-7)). Those ancients—Moses and Aaron and Samuel, servants of God—were great among the ancients. You know that Moses led the people of Israel out of Egypt through the Red Sea by the power of God, and led them in the wilderness; and how great wonders God did at that time by the hand of Moses, all know who gladly hear these Scriptures in the Church, or read them at home, or have learned them in any way at all. Aaron was his brother, whom he also ordained a priest. And there indeed no one seems to be a priest except Aaron. For in those writings Aaron is plainly named the priest of God (See Exod 28:1); of Moses it is not said there that he was a priest. But if he was not this, what was he? could he be greater than a priest? This psalm makes clear that he too was a priest: Moses and Aaron among his priests. They were therefore priests of the Lord. Samuel is read of afterward in the book of Kingdoms: this is the Samuel of the times of David; for he it was who anointed holy David (See 1 Sam 16:13). Samuel grew up in the temple from the beginning of his life. His mother was barren: wishing to have a son, she prayed to the Lord with great groaning, and, in asking that God would give her a son, she showed that she did not wish to have carnally the one whom he who willed him to be gave her at his birth. For she vowed him to the Lord God, and said: If a male be born to me, he shall serve your temple (See 1 Sam 1:11): and so she did. Holy Samuel was born and was with his mother at the time of nursing; as soon as she had weaned him, she gave him to the temple, that he might grow up there, be strengthened there in spirit, serve God there: he became a great priest, a holy priest in that time. He mentions these men, and through these he wishes us to understand all the saints. But why has he named them here? Because we said that here we ought to understand Christ. Let your Holiness take note. He said above: Exalt the Lord our God, and adore his footstool, for he is holy: commending a certain one—that is, our Lord Jesus Christ—whose footstool is to be adored, because he took up flesh, in which he might appear to the human race; and wishing to show us that the ancient fathers too preached him, because he, our Lord Jesus Christ, is the true priest, he mentioned these men, because in the pillar of cloud God spoke to them. What is it, in the pillar of cloud? He was speaking through figures. For if he was speaking in a certain little cloud, those obscure sayings were prefiguring some manifest one. But that "some one" is now not "some one"; because he is known by us, our Lord Jesus Christ. Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among those who call upon his name. They called upon the Lord, and he heard them; in the pillar of cloud he spoke to them. He who first spoke in the pillar of cloud, he himself has spoken to us in the footstool of his feet; that is, in the earth, in the flesh he took up, from which we adore the footstool of his feet, for he is holy. He himself was speaking from the cloud what was not then understood; he has spoken in the footstool of his feet, and the words of his cloud have been understood. In the pillar of cloud he spoke to them.
Ps73-98.1011. Attendamus ergo, fratres: videte quos et quales sanctos nominaverit. Custodiebant testimonia eius, et praecepta eius quae dedit eis. Custodiebant certe, intendite. Custodiebant testimonia eius, et praecepta eius quae dedit eis. Hoc dicit, et negari non potest. Nihilne habebant peccati? Quomodo? Quando custodiebant praecepta eius, custodiebant testimonia eius. Videte quales nos velit formari, ne quasi de perfecta iustitia praesumamus. Ecce Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius, et Samuel in his qui invocant nomen eius, ad quos de columna nubis loquebatur, tam aperte illos exaudiebat, qui custodiebant testimonia et praecepta eius quae dedit eis. Domine, inquit: Deus noster, tu exaudisti eos; Deus, tu propitius fuisti illis. Propitius non dicitur Deus, nisi peccatis: quando dat veniam, tunc dicitur propitius. Et quid habebat in istis quod vindicaret, ut esset propitius ignoscendo? Propitius erat donando peccata, propitius erat et vindicando. Quid enim sequitur? Tu propitius fuisti illis, et vindicans in omnes affectiones eorum. Etiam vindicans propitius fuisti: non solum donans peccata, sed etiam vindicans propitius fuisti. Videte, fratres mei, quid hic commendavit; advertite. Illi Deus irascitur, quem peccantem non flagellat: nam cui vere propitius est, non solum donat peccata, ne noceant ad futurum saeculum; sed etiam castigat, ne semper peccare delectet.
11. Let us attend, then, brothers: see whom and what kind of saints he has named. They kept his testimonies, and his precepts which he gave them (Ps 99:7 (98:7)). They kept them, certainly; pay attention. They kept his testimonies, and his precepts which he gave them. This he says, and it cannot be denied. Did they then have no sin? How could that be? When they kept his precepts, they kept his testimonies. See how he wishes us to be formed, lest we presume as if upon perfect justice. See, Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among those who call upon his name, to whom he spoke from the pillar of cloud, heard so plainly those who kept his testimonies and the precepts which he gave them. O Lord, he says, our God, you heard them; O God, you were merciful to them (Ps 99:8 (98:8)). God is not said to be merciful except toward sins: when he grants pardon, then he is said to be merciful. And what did he have in these men that he might punish, so as to be merciful by forgiving? He was merciful in granting pardon for sins, and merciful in punishing too. For what follows? You were merciful to them, and taking vengeance upon all their inclinations (Ps 99:8 (98:8)). Even in taking vengeance you were merciful: not only in granting pardon for sins, but also in taking vengeance you were merciful. See, my brothers, what he has commended here; take note. God is angry with the man whom he does not scourge while he sins: for to the one to whom he is truly merciful, he not only grants pardon for sins, lest they harm him for the age to come, but also chastises him, lest it ever delight him to sin.
Ps73-98.1112. Agite, fratres; quomodo in illis vindicatum est si quaeramus, aderit Dominus ut dicam. Quaeramus enim tres istas personas, Moysen, et Aaron, et Samuelem, et quomodo in eis vindicatum sit, quia dixit: Vindicans in omnes affectiones eorum: utique eas affectiones dicens eorum, quas Dominus noverat in cordibus illorum, quas homines non noverant. Etenim sine querela hominum versabantur in medio plebis Dei. Sed quid dicimus? quia Moyses habuit primam vitam fortasse peccatricem? Nam et percusso homine, fugit de Aegypto . Habuit et Aaron primam vitam quae displiceret Deo. Nam ipse insanienti populo et furenti idolum permisit ut fieret, et factum est populo Dei idolum quod adoraret . Samuel quid fecit, infans ad templum datus ? Omnes aetates suas inter sancta sacramenta Dei peregit, ab ineunte aetate famulus Dei. Nihil unquam dictum est de Samuele, nihil ab hominibus. Noverat ibi forte Deus aliquid quod purgaret; quia et quod perfectum iam videtur hominibus, illi perfectioni adhuc imperfectum est. Pleraque faciunt artifices, et ostendunt imperitis; et cum iam iudicaverint imperiti esse perfecta, expoliunt illa artifices, qui noverunt adhuc quid illis desit, ut mirentur homines tantam expolitionem rebus accidisse, quas iam perfectas pronuntiaverant. Fit hoc et in aedificiis, et in picturis, et in vestibus, et prope in omni genere artium. Primo iudicant illud iam quasi perfectum esse, ut oculi eorum amplius nihil desiderent: sed aliud iudicat oculus imperitus, aliud iudicat artis regula. Sic et illi sancti versabantur ante oculos Dei, tamquam sine culpa, tamquam perfecti, tamquam angeli: noverat autem quid illis deesset, qui vindicabat in omnes affectiones eorum. Vindicabat autem non irascens, sed propitius: ad hoc vindicabat ut perficeret coeptum, non ut damnaret eiectum. Vindicans ergo in omnes affectiones eorum erat Deus. Quomodo vindicavit in Samuelem? ubi est vindicta ipsa? Hoc dico, ut noverint Christiani, qui iam hic cognoverunt Christum, ad quos venit in scabello pedum suorum, quos ita dilexit, pro quibus sanguinem fudit; noverint quomodo vapulent, cum multum profecerint. Quaerimus vindictam in Moyse; prope nullam habet, nisi quod ad extremum ait illi Deus: Ascende in montem, et morere. Ait seni: Morere: iam peregerat aetates suas: numquid nunquam erat moriturus? Qualis illa vindicta? Ostendit ibi vindictam suam, ut diceret: Non intrabis in terram promissionis , quo intraturus erat populus? Quamdam figuram quorumdam gerebat Moyses. Nam qui in regnum coelorum intravit, magna illi poena erat ad terram illam non venire, quae ad tempus erat promissa, ut umbram ostenderet et transiret? Nonne multi perfidi intrarunt in illam terram? nonne in illa terra viventes multa mala fecerunt, et Deum offenderunt? nonne et idololatriam secuti sunt in ipsa terra? Magnum erat non dedisse terram istam Moysi? Sed Moysen voluit gestare figuram eorum qui sub Lege erant, quia per Moysen data est Lex : et ostendit eos qui sub Lege esse vellent, et sub gratia esse nollent, non intraturos in terram promissionis. Ergo illud quod dictum est Moysi, figura erat, non poena. Seni mors quae poena? Non intrare in illam terram quae poena, quo intraverunt indigni? De Aaron autem quid dictum est? Mortuus est et ipse senex, filii sui successerunt ei in sacerdotio ; filius eius postea sacerdotium administravit: quomodo et in istum vindicavit? Samuel et ipse sanctus senex mortuus est, relictis filiis successoribus suis . Quid est quod in illos vindicatum est quaero, et secundum homines non invenio: secundum autem quod scio pati servos Dei, quotidie in illos vindicabatur. Legite, et videte vindictas, et qui proficitis ferte vindictas. Quotidie patiebantur populos contradicentes, quotidie patiebantur inique viventes; et inter illos vivere cogebantur, quorum vitam quotidie reprehendebant. Haec erat vindicta. Nondum proficit, cui parva est. Tantum te enim torquet iniustitia aliena, quantum recesseris a tua. Cum enim fueris frumentum, id est herba bona de semine bono, filius regni, cum coeperis fructum dare, tunc tibi apparebunt zizania: cum enim crevisset herba, et fructum fecisset, tunc apparuerunt zizania. Cum coeperint apparere zizania, videbis te inter malos. Velle habes quasi separare a te malos, et separare ab Ecclesia omnes malos; respondebit tibi Domini sententia: Sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, ne forte cum vultis eradicare zizania, eradicetis simul et triticum . Ex sententia Domini necesse erit parcere zizaniis, ex conditione servi necesse erit vivere inter zizania: separare ea non potes, tolerare tibi necesse est. Vide quantas plagas in corde patiaris, qui corpore integro inter malos versaris. Probabitis quicumque profeceritis, probatis qui iam profecistis. Toleranda sunt ergo ista; et forte hoc pertinet ad illud: Servus qui novit voluntatem domini sui, et non facit digna, plagis vapulabit multis . In multis enim quantum nobis innotescit voluntas Dei, etiam reatus noster innotescit nobis; et quanto ille nobis innotescit, tanto plus imus in fletus et lacrymas. Videmus enim quam sit iustum quod de nobis exigat Deus, in quanta adhuc imperfectione iaceamus; et fit in nobis quod dictum est: Qui apponit scientiam, apponit dolorem . Ecce abundet in te caritas, plus dolebis peccantem. Quanto in te maior caritas est, tanto amplius te torquebit quem toleras: non torquebit tamquam irascentem illi, sed tamquam dolentem pro illo.
12. Come, brothers; if we ask how vengeance was taken upon them, the Lord will be present for me to tell. Let us seek out these three persons—Moses, and Aaron, and Samuel—and how vengeance was taken upon them, because he said: Taking vengeance upon all their inclinations: meaning surely those inclinations of theirs which the Lord knew in their hearts, which men did not know. For indeed they lived in the midst of God's people without complaint from men. But what shall we say? that Moses perhaps had a former, sinful life? For after striking a man down, he fled from Egypt (See Exod 2:12-15). Aaron too had a former life that displeased God. For he himself permitted an idol to be made for the raving and furious people, and an idol was made for the people of God to adore (See Exod 32:1-4). What did Samuel do, given to the temple as an infant (See 1 Sam 1:24-28)? He spent all his ages amid the holy mysteries of God, a servant of God from the beginning of his life. Nothing was ever said about Samuel, nothing by men. Perhaps God knew there something to purify; for even what already seems perfect to men is, in comparison with that perfection, still imperfect. Craftsmen make many things and show them to the unskilled; and when the unskilled have already judged them to be perfect, the craftsmen polish them, knowing what they still lack, so that men marvel that so great a polishing has come to things which they had already pronounced perfect. This happens in buildings, and in paintings, and in garments, and in nearly every kind of craft. First they judge that thing to be already, as it were, perfect, so that their eyes desire nothing more: but the unskilled eye judges one thing, the rule of the art judges another. So too those saints lived before the eyes of God, as if without fault, as if perfect, as if angels: but he knew what they lacked, he who was taking vengeance upon all their inclinations. And he took vengeance not in anger, but in mercy: he took vengeance for this purpose, that he might perfect what was begun, not condemn what was cast out. God, then, was taking vengeance upon all their inclinations. How did he take vengeance upon Samuel? where is that vengeance itself? This I say, that Christians may know—those who have now come to know Christ here, to whom he came in the footstool of his feet, whom he so loved, for whom he shed his blood—let them know how they are beaten when they have made much progress. We seek vengeance in Moses; he has almost none, except that at the end God says to him: Go up the mountain, and die (See Deut 32:49-50). He says to an old man: Die: he had already spent his ages; was he never going to die? What sort of vengeance is that? Did he show his vengeance there, in saying: You shall not enter into the land of promise (See Deut 34:4), into which the people were going to enter? Moses bore a certain figure of certain men. For one who has entered into the kingdom of heaven, would it be a great punishment not to come into that land which was promised for a time, so as to show a shadow and pass away? Did not many faithless men enter into that land? did not many, living in that land, do many evils and offend God? did they not even follow idolatry in that very land? Was it a great thing not to have given that land to Moses? But he willed Moses to bear the figure of those who were under the Law, because through Moses the Law was given (See John 1:17): and he showed that those who would wish to be under the Law and would not wish to be under grace would not enter into the land of promise. Therefore what was said to Moses was a figure, not a punishment. To an old man, what punishment is death? Not to enter into that land into which the unworthy entered—what punishment is that? But of Aaron, what was said? He too died an old man; his sons succeeded him in the priesthood (See Num 20:25-28); his son afterward administered the priesthood: how did he take vengeance upon him too? Samuel too, himself a holy old man, died, leaving his sons as his successors (See 1 Sam 8:1-3). What it is that vengeance was taken upon them, I ask, and according to men I do not find: but according to what I know the servants of God suffer, vengeance was taken upon them daily. Read, and see the acts of vengeance, and you who make progress, bear the acts of vengeance. Daily they suffered contradicting peoples, daily they suffered men living unjustly; and they were forced to live among those whose life they daily rebuked. This was the vengeance. He to whom it is small does not yet make progress. For another's injustice torments you just so much as you have withdrawn from your own. For when you have become wheat—that is, good grass from good seed, a son of the kingdom—when you have begun to bear fruit, then the weeds will appear to you: for when the grass had grown and had borne fruit, then the weeds appeared (See Matt 13:26). When the weeds begin to appear, you will see yourself among the wicked. You want, as it were, to separate the wicked from yourself, and to separate from the Church all the wicked; the Lord's sentence will answer you: Let both grow until the harvest, lest perhaps, while you wish to root up the weeds, you root up at the same time the wheat also (Matt 13:29-30). By the Lord's sentence it will be necessary to spare the weeds; by the condition of a servant it will be necessary to live among the weeds: you cannot separate them, you must bear with them. See how many wounds you suffer in heart, you who, whole in body, live among the wicked. Whoever you are who make progress, you will prove this; you who have already made progress, prove it. These things, then, must be borne; and perhaps this pertains to that: The servant who knows his master's will, and does not do what is worthy, shall be beaten with many stripes (Luke 12:47). For in many things, the more the will of God becomes known to us, the more our own guilt becomes known to us; and the more that becomes known to us, the more we go into weeping and tears. For we see how just is what God requires of us, in how great an imperfection we still lie; and there comes about in us what was said: He who adds knowledge, adds sorrow (Eccl 1:18). See, let love abound in you, and you will grieve the more over one who sins. The greater the love in you, the more will the one whom you bear with torment you: it will torment you not as one angry at him, but as one grieving for him.
Ps73-98.1213. Vide Paulum apostolum, quid patiebatur; vide quis quid patiebatur: Praeter illa, inquit, quae extrinsecus sunt (dixit enim multa quae patiebatur, et coepit dicere interiora, praeter illa quae extrinsecus erant, quae patiebatur a malis persecutoribus Christi), incursus in me quotidianus, sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum. Et vide qualis sollicitudo, quam paterna, quam materna; videte quomodo caedebatur, ut vindicaretur in omnes affectiones eius: dicemus et affectiones eius, in quas vindicabat Deus. Quis infirmatur, inquit, et non ego infirmor? quis scandalizatur, et ego non uror ? Quanto maior caritas, tanto maiores plagae de peccatis alienis. Acceperat quidem ille et stimulum carnis, angelum satanae, a quo colaphizaretur. Ecce quomodo propitius erat Deus, vindicans in omnes affectiones eius. Quae sunt affectiones in quas sic vindicabat? Ipse exposuit, ipse dixit: In magnitudine, inquit, revelationum ne extollar, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae, angelus satanae, qui me colaphizet. Tam perfectus erat, ut tamen timendum esset ne extolleretur: nam non poneret Deus medicamentum, ubi vulnus non esset. Et rogavit ut tolleretur; aeger ille rogavit ut auferretur medicamentum: Propter quod ter Dominum rogavi, inquit, ut auferret eum a me, id est, stimulum carnis a quo colaphizabatur, aliquem forte dolorem corporis: rogavi, inquit, ut auferret eum a me; et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur . Ego novi quem curo; non mihi det qui aegrotat consilium. Tamquam emplastrum mordax urit te, sed sanat te. Rogat medicum ut tollat emplastrum; et non tollit, nisi cum fuerit sanatum quo posuerat. Virtus in infirmitate perficitur. Ergo, fratres, quicumque in Christo proficimus, non nos putemus sine flagello futuros: quia quantumlibet proficiamus, novit ipse peccata nostra; aliquando et nobis ostendit illa, et videmus et nos peccata nostra. Et cum inter tales homines versari coeperimus, ut iam homines quid in nobis reprehendant non inveniant; reprehendit ille adhuc qui omnia novit, et vindicat in omnes affectiones, quia propitius est nobis. Nam si non vindicet, et deserat, perimus. Deus, tu propitius fuisti illis, et vindicans in omnes affectiones eorum.
13. See the apostle Paul, what he suffered; see who suffered what: Besides those things which are without, he says (for he had spoken of many things which he suffered, and he began to speak of the inner ones, besides those which were without, which he suffered from the wicked persecutors of Christ), my daily pressure, the care of all the churches (2 Cor 11:28). And see what kind of care, how fatherly, how motherly; see how he was being beaten, that vengeance might be taken upon all his inclinations: we shall speak too of his inclinations, upon which God took vengeance. Who is weak, he says, and I am not weak? who is scandalized, and I am not set on fire? (2 Cor 11:29) The greater the love, the greater the wounds from others' sins. He had indeed also received a thorn of the flesh, an angel of Satan, by whom he might be buffeted. See how God was merciful, taking vengeance upon all his inclinations. What are the inclinations upon which he thus took vengeance? He himself set it forth, he himself said: Lest I be exalted, he says, by the greatness of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me (2 Cor 12:7). He was so perfect that it had nevertheless to be feared lest he be exalted: for God would not put medicine where there was no wound. And he asked that it be taken away; that sick man asked that the medicine be taken away: For this reason I three times asked the Lord, he says, that he would take it from me—that is, the thorn of the flesh by which he was being buffeted, perhaps some pain of the body: I asked, he says, that he would take it from me; and he said to me: My grace is sufficient for you, for strength is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:8-9). I know whom I am tending; let not the one who is sick give me counsel. Like a biting plaster, it burns you, but it heals you. The sick man asks the physician to take away the plaster; and he does not take it away, except when the place where he had put it has been healed. Strength is made perfect in weakness. Therefore, brothers, whoever of us make progress in Christ, let us not suppose that we shall be without the scourge: because, however much we make progress, he himself knows our sins; sometimes he shows them to us too, and we too see our sins. And when we have begun to live among such men that now men do not find anything in us to rebuke, he who knows all things still rebukes, and takes vengeance upon all our inclinations, because he is merciful to us. For if he should not take vengeance, and should abandon us, we perish. O God, you were merciful to them, and taking vengeance upon all their inclinations.
Ps73-98.1314. [v. 9.] Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum. Iterum exaltamus illum: qui bonus est et cum ferit, quomodo laudandus est, quomodo exaltandus est? Tu potes hoc exhibere filio tuo, et Deus non potest? Non enim bonus es quando blandiris filio tuo, et malus cum caedis filium tuum. Et cum blandiris, pater es; et cum caedis, pater es: ideo blandiris, ne deficiat; ideo caedis, ne pereat. Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum, et adorate in monte sancto eius: quoniam sanctus Dominus Deus noster. Quomodo superius dixit: Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum, et adorate scabellum pedum eius; intelleximus autem quid sit adorare scabellum pedum eius: sic et modo post exaltationem Domini Dei nostri, ne quis illum praeter montem eius exaltet, commendavit et montem ipsius. Mons ipsius quis est? Legimus alibi de hoc monte quia lapis fuit praecisus de monte sine manibus, et confregit omnia regna terrae, et crevit lapis ipse. Danielis visio est ista quam narro. Crevit lapis iste qui praecisus est de monte sine manibus, et factus est, inquit, mons magnus, ita ut impleret universam faciem terrae . In ipso monte magno adoremus, si exaudiri volumus. Haeretici non adorant in isto monte; quia mons iste implevit universam faciem terrae: haeserunt in parte, et totum amiserunt. Si agnoscant Ecclesiam catholicam, adorabunt in isto monte nobiscum. Etenim lapis ille qui praecisus est de monte sine manibus, iam videmus quantum creverit, et quantas terrae regiones occupaverit, et usque ad quas gentes pervenerit. Quid est mons unde praecisus est lapis sine manibus? Regnum Iudaeorum: primo quod colebant unum Deum. Inde praecisus est lapis Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Ipse dictus est: Lapis quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli . Lapis iste praecisus de monte sine manibus, confregit omnia regna terrarum: videmus confracta ab illo lapide omnia regna terrae. Quae erant regna terrae? Regna idolorum, regna daemoniorum fracta sunt. Regnabat Saturnus in multis hominibus: ubi est regnum eius? Regnabat Mercurius in multis hominibus: ubi est regnum eius? Fractum est, redacti sunt illi in regnum Christi, in quibus ille regnabat. Regnum Coelestis quale erat Carthagini! ubi nunc est regnum Coelestis? Lapis ille fregit omnia regna terrarum, lapis praecisus de monte sine manibus. Quid est, praecisus de monte sine manibus? Natus de gente Iudaeorum sine opere hominum. Omnes enim qui nascuntur, de opere maritali nascuntur; ille de virgine natus, sine manibus natus est; per manus enim, opus humanum significatur: quo manus humanae non accesserunt, ubi maritalis amplexus non fuit, fetus tamen fuit. Natus est ergo de monte sine manibus lapis ille: crevit, et crescendo fregit omnia regna terrarum. Factus est autem mons magnus, et implevit universam faciem terrae. Haec est Ecclesia catholica, cui vos communicare gaudete. Illi autem qui non ei communicant, quia praeter ipsum montem adorant et laudant Deum, non exaudiuntur ad vitam aeternam; etsi ad quaedam temporalia exaudiantur. Non sibi ergo blandiantur, quia eos in quibusdam exaudit Deus: nam et Paganos exaudit in quibusdam. Nonne clamant Pagani ad Deum, et pluit? Quare? Quia facit solem suum oriri super bonos et malos, et pluit super iustos et iniustos . Noli ergo gloriari, pagane, quia te clamante ad Deum, pluit Deus, qui super iustos et iniustos pluit. Audivit te ad temporalia; non te audit ad aeterna, nisi in monte sancto eius adoraveris. Adorate Dominum in monte sancto eius, quoniam sanctus Dominus Deus noster.
14. [v. 9.] Exalt the Lord our God (Ps 99:9 (98:9)). Again we exalt him: he who is good even when he strikes, how is he to be praised, how is he to be exalted? You can show this to your son, and cannot God? For you are not good when you caress your son, and bad when you beat your son. Both when you caress, you are a father, and when you beat, you are a father: you caress for this reason, lest he fail; you beat for this reason, lest he perish. Exalt the Lord our God, and adore on his holy mountain: for holy is the Lord our God (Ps 99:9 (98:9)). As above he said, Exalt the Lord our God, and adore his footstool, and we understood what it is to adore his footstool: so now too, after the exaltation of the Lord our God, lest anyone exalt him apart from his mountain, he commended his mountain as well. Who is his mountain? We read elsewhere of this mountain that a stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and broke all the kingdoms of the earth, and that very stone grew. This is the vision of Daniel that I am relating. This stone that was cut out of the mountain without hands grew, and became, it says, a great mountain, so that it filled the whole face of the earth (See Dan 2:34-35). On that great mountain let us adore, if we wish to be heard. Heretics do not adore on that mountain; because that mountain has filled the whole face of the earth: they have clung to a part, and have lost the whole. If they would acknowledge the Catholic Church, they would adore with us on that mountain. For that stone which was cut out of the mountain without hands, we already see how greatly it has grown, and how many regions of the earth it has occupied, and to what nations it has come. What is the mountain from which the stone was cut without hands? The kingdom of the Jews: first because they worshiped one God. From there the stone, our Lord Jesus Christ, was cut. He himself was spoken of: The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner (Ps 118:22 (117:22)). That stone, cut out of the mountain without hands, broke all the kingdoms of the earth: we see all the kingdoms of the earth broken by that stone. What were the kingdoms of the earth? The kingdoms of idols, the kingdoms of demons, have been broken. Saturn reigned in many men: where is his kingdom? Mercury reigned in many men: where is his kingdom? It has been broken; those in whom he reigned have been brought back into the kingdom of Christ. How great was the kingdom of Caelestis at Carthage! where now is the kingdom of Caelestis? That stone has broken all the kingdoms of the earth, the stone cut out of the mountain without hands. What is it, cut out of the mountain without hands? Born of the nation of the Jews without the work of men. For all who are born are born of the work of marriage; but he, born of a virgin, was born without hands; for by "hands" human work is signified: where human hands did not reach, where there was no marital embrace, there nevertheless was an offspring. He was born, then, of the mountain without hands, that stone: he grew, and by growing broke all the kingdoms of the earth. And he became a great mountain, and filled the whole face of the earth. This is the Catholic Church, with which rejoice to be in communion. But those who are not in communion with her, because they adore and praise God apart from that mountain, are not heard unto eternal life; even if they are heard as to certain temporal things. Let them not, then, flatter themselves, because God hears them in certain things: for he hears the pagans too in certain things. Do not the pagans cry out to God, and it rains? Why? Because he makes his sun rise upon the good and the wicked, and rains upon the just and the unjust (See Matt 5:45). Do not boast, then, pagan, because, when you cry out to God, God rains, who rains upon the just and the unjust. He has heard you as to temporal things; he does not hear you as to eternal things, unless you adore on his holy mountain. Adore the Lord on his holy mountain, for holy is the Lord our God.
Ps73-98.1415. Haec de Psalmo sufficiant Caritati vestrae; quantum Dominus donavit, locuti sumus. Et quidquid loquimur in nomine Dei, quoniam Dei est loquentis per nos, imber Dei est: videte vos qualis terra sitis. Nam quando pluvia venit super terram, si bona terra est, fructus bonos parit; si mala terra est, spinas parit: pluvia tamen dulcis est et super fructus et super spinas. Qui istis verbis auditis peior factus fuerit, et spinas de pluvia generaverit, ignem speret, pluviam non accuset: qui autem melior factus fuerit, et fruges de bona terra genuerit, horreum speret, pluviam laudet. Aut quid sunt nubes, aut quid est pluvia, nisi Dei misericordia, omnia facientis circa eos quos diligit, et quibus donavit ut ab eis diligatur?
15. Let this much from the Psalm suffice for your Love; we have spoken as much as the Lord has granted. And whatever we speak in the name of God, since it is God's—God speaking through us—it is the rain of God: see what kind of earth you are. For when the rain comes upon the earth, if it is good earth, it brings forth good fruit; if it is bad earth, it brings forth thorns: yet the rain is sweet both upon the fruit and upon the thorns. Whoever, on hearing these words, has been made worse, and has produced thorns from the rain, let him expect fire, let him not accuse the rain: but whoever has been made better, and has brought forth crops from good earth, let him expect the barn, let him praise the rain. Or what are the clouds, or what is the rain, except the mercy of God, who does all things toward those whom he loves, and to whom he has granted that they should love him?
Ps73-98.15